THE BOOK OF ENOCH

OR

ENOCH

TRANSLATED FROM THE EDITOR'S

ETHIOPIC TEXT
AND EDITED WITH THE INTRODUCTION NOTES AND
INDEXES OF THE FIRST EDITION WHOLLY
RECAST ENLARGED AND REWRITTEN
TOGETHER WITH A REPRINT FROM THE EDITOR'S TEXT OF
THE GREEK FRAGMENTS

By

R. H.

CHARLES,

D.Litt., D.D.

FELLOW or MERTON COLLEGE

lELLOW OF THE BHITISH ACADEMY

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1912

HENRY FROWDE,

M.A.

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVEKSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, KEW YORK

TORONTO AND MBLBOUENE

CONTENTS
PAGE

Geneeal Inteoduction

ix-cx

1.

Short Account of the Book

2.

The

3. Ita

4.

5.

6,

7.

8.

...

Title

Canonicity

ix-xii
xii-xiii

xiii-xiv

The Greek Versions. Editions of these Versions

The Relatione of the G' and G to each other and

xiv-xvi

to

(the Ethiopio Version)

xvii-xix

The Latin Version and Quotations

The Ethiopio Version
Ethiopic MSS. Relation of the Ethiopic MSS.

xix-xx
xx~xxi

....
........

xxi-xxvii

Editions of the Ethiopic Version

10. Translations
9.

11.

Critical Inquiries

12,

The

xxvii-xxix

.......

Different Elements in 1

xxix-xxx
xxx-xlvi

Enoch

xlvi-lii

and Dates of the Different Elements

The Poetical Element in 1 Enoch
Original Language of Chapters 6-36 Aramaic;

13. Characteristics
14.
15.

17.
18.

19.

20.

Ivi

....

37-104 Hebrew
The Influence of 1 Enoch on Jewish Literatui'e
The Hebrew Book of Enoch
The Influence of 1 Enoch on Patristic Literature
The Influence of 1 Enoch on the New Testament

Chapters 1-5,
16.

lii-lvi

Theology

of
Ivii-lxx

Ixx-lxxix
Ixxix-lxxxi

Ixxxi-xov

...

xcv-ciii

ciii-cx

The Book op Enoch. Special Inteoductions, TeansLATioN, Critical ajjd Exegetical Notes

Section I (oliapters i-xxxvi)

Introduction. A. Critical Structure and Dates. B. Relutionof
(e) 91-104.
C. The
this Section to (a) 72-82
(6) 83-90

1-272
1-63

....
;

Proilem and its Solution

Tkanslation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
Section II.

The Parables

Introduction.
the rest

A.

1-4

4-63

64-146

(chapters xxxvii-lxxi)

Critical Structure.

B. Uelation of 37-71 to

........

of the Book.

Solution

C.

The Date.

D. The Problem and

its

Tkanslation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

Section III. The Book of the Coubses of the Heavenly LumiNABIES (chapters Ixxii-lxxxii)
B. Its
Introduction.' -A. Its Critical Structure and Object.
Independence of 1-36. C. Its Calendar and the Knowledge
therein implied
Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

64-68
69-146

147-178

.....

147-150
151-178


Contents

viii

PAGE
Section IV. The Dkeam- Visions (chapters Ixxxiii-xc)
Introduction. A. Critical Stntctiire. B. Relation of this
Section to (a) 1-36
C. The Date. D. The
(6) 91-lOi.
Problem and its Solution
Translation and Critical and Exegetioal Notes
.

179-217

179-182
182-217

Section V (chapters xei-civ)

Introduction. A. Critical Structure. B. Relation o/" 91-104 to
D. The
C. Authorship and Bate.
(a) 1-36
(Jb) 83-90.

218-2/2

.....

Problem and its Solution

Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

218-223
224-272

Appendix I. The Gizeh Gbebk Fragment (i-xxxii) and

THE Geebk Fragments preserved in Syncbllus'
273-305
Chronogeaphia
II.
The Son op Man Its meaning in Jewish
Apocalyptic and the New Testament
306-309

Appendix

Index

I.

Index

II.

....

Passages and Phrases Closely Parallel or

Connected with 1 Enoch
.311-314

Names and Subjects

315-331

X
of

Booh of Enocli

Tlie

Enoch.

It was not^ however,

similar works have

Enoch and
owing

till

recent years that the

begun

come

to

Book of
own

into their

to their immeasurable value as being jDractically the only

memorials of the religious development of Judaism

from 200 B.C. to 100 a.d., and particularly of the development
of that side of Judaism, to which historically Christendom in
historical

large measure owes

its existence.

The Book of Enoch is for the history of theological development the most important pseudepigraph of the first two centuries
Some of its authors and there were many belonged to
B.C.
the true succession of the prophets, and it was simply owing
to the evil character of the period, in which their lot was cast,

that these enthusiasts and mystics, exhibiting on occasions the

inspiration of the O.T. prophets,

were obliged to issue their works

The Law which claimed

under the aegis of some ancient name.

to be the highest

and

final

message from God, and

of

God

present,

to

word from God could

so,

make known

tolerate

when men were moved by

no fresh

the Spirit

their visions relating to the past, the

and the future, and to proclaim the higher

ethical truths

they had won, they could not do so openly, but were forced to
resort to

To
It

pseudonymous publication.

describe in short compass the

comes from

many

writers

Book

of

Enoch

is

impossible.

and almost as many periods.

It

touches upon every subject that could have arisen in the ancient
schools of the prophets, but naturally

it

deals with these subjects

in an advanced stage of development.

Nearly every religious

idea appears in a variety of forms, and,

if

relation to their contexts

and

dates,

which the Enoch

in the age to

at times the

general trend

is

to observe that

literature belongs there is

ment everywhere, and nowhere dogmatic

And though

these are studied in

we cannot fail

movement may be

onward and upward.

fixity

and

move-

finality.

reactionary, yet the

In fact the history of

the development of the higher theology during the two centuries

before the Christian era could not be written without the
of

Book

Enoch.

From what

has been already said

it

is

clear that

no unity of

iniroaucuon
time, authorship, or teaching

xi

to be looked for.

is

Indeed, certain

considerable portions of the book belonged originally not to the

Enoch

literature at

all,

but to an earlier work,

Noah, which probably exhibited

of the

work into which

Book

of

Noah

it

in

i.

e.

was subsequently incorporated.

embraced chapters 6-11,

clearly

Book

the

of

some degree the syncretism

This

54''-552, 60,

65-6925^ 106-107.1

As regards

Enoch elements, the

the

likewise pre-Maceabean,
i.

i.e.

still

probability written

all

The Dream Visions, i. e. 83-90,

when Judas the Maccabee was

warring, 165-161 B.C., 72-82 before 110

37-71 and 91-104, 105-64

The authors

are

12-36, and probably 90^-^ 9P^-",

the Apocalypse of Weeks.

e.

were in

them

oldest portions of

the Parables,

B.C.,

B.C.

of all the sections belong to the Chasids or their

successors the Pharisees.

Conflicting views are advanced on the Messiah, the Messianic

kingdom, the origin of

resurrection,

sin,

and the nature

Sheol, the final judgement, the

of the future

elaborate angelology and demonology, and

to the calendar

There

life.

much

and the heavenly bodies and

space

their

is

is

an

devoted

movements.

Babylonian influences are here manifest and in a slight degree

Greek.

The Book

of Enoch, like the

Aramaic

original

rest of the

is

Book

in

was written

From an

Hebrew.

derived 6-36, and possibly 83-90, while the

book comes from a Hebrew

these questions categorically

is

and that such

Hebrew and Aramaic.

oris:inal.

a task of no

seeing that for foui'-fifths of the text

of a translation,

of Daniel,

Aramaic and partly

originally partly in

To determine

we have only a

close affinities

difficulty,

little

translation

exist

between

For the resemblances between the two

languages are so great that frequently retranslation from the

Ethiopic into either

former.

on
1

is

sufficient to explain corruptions in the

There has accordingly been great divergence of opinion

this question,

but in the opinion of the present writer,

who

Portions have been preserved in Jubilees 7^""" 10'"^^, but the date of this

Noachic literature

is

at latest pre-Macoabean.

The Book of Enoch

xii

has spent considerable time on the problem, the balance of evidence

is

decidedly in favour of the view above stated.

In the course of

much

writer that

suddenly dawned upon the

his studies it

was originally written in

of the text

verse.

This discovery has frequently proved helpful in the criticism of

of the original in a multitude

and the recovery

difficult passages,

of cases.

The

2.

Our book appears under

enumerated as follows
1,

various

may

which

titles,

be briefly

Jude 14

Euoch.

Title.

eirpoijiriTtvtTev

e^6o/xos airo 'A8a/x 'Ei'cbx

Kiywv.

Ep. Barn.

oixoho^&v

T(o

Origen,

Celsum

V.

I?i

'

A-ey^'-

(Dindorf,

Uclot/. Frop/i.

'Evdx

also in

loannem

54 t&v

Tertullian,
iv

3 ws 'Ei'wx

iv.

Clem. Alex.

tm

ev

"

AavujX Xtyei

'Er^x yiypa-nTai

rai

Contra

'Ev(i)\ yeypafjLfjifvuiv.

De CuHu

Enoch praedicens

25 wy iv

vi.

456)

iii.

474.

iii,

Fern.
;

xv

10

ii.
'

Ut Enoch

'

Spiritus

refert'; JJe Idol.

praeceeinit per

Enoch \
Anatolius of Laodicaea (cited by Ens. IT.E.

vii.

32. 19

to.

T<j)

Ei^oj^ p-o-drnxaTa).
2".

T/ie

Books of Enoch.

The

fifth

Section

921

frpiie

]yook

book

the

of

This

is

probably the oldest

itself

title.

opens with the words

108i begins: 'Another
:

written by Enoch'.
book which Enoch wrote.' In 82i Enoch says to Methuselah
'

All these things I

books concerning

all

14^

father's hand.'

The

third Section,

the luminaries

am

'.

i.

recounting to thee

these
'

so preserve

The book

e.

... the books from thy

of the words of righteousness

72^, begins,

'

and given thee

The book

'.

of the courses of

These passages imply a plurality of books.

But though apparently the

independent attestation.
T. Jud. xviii. 1
T. Lev. X. 5 (A)

(^AS^)

It

is

oldest title,

it

has not the oldest

found in the following works

Iv /St/SAois

'Ej.'a)x

tov hLKaiov.

xa^ais yeypa-nTai ev j3i/3Xots 'Erwx.

Introduction
Oi-igen, Contra Celsum, v.

lu

Num. Homil.
Pistis

quae

Sophia

scripsit

xxviii.

54

In

(inyeypafif).4va tov 'Evii>x l3LJ3\l.a

to.

libellis

Syncellus {ChronograpJiia, ed. Dind.),

42

e/c

The same phrase

five

is

T. Lev. X. 5

This

title is

(leg) Kadois

[a,

20

p.

ex tov npaiTov
p. .21, 47.

Cf.

in the preceding

work

i.

There

clearly recognized.

such divisions or books; see

Book of Enoch.

3.

i.

recurs in

Here and

TOV TTpuiTov Xoyov 'Kvdx.-

the division of Enoch into books

were

'.

'.

j3il3\[ov TOV 'Eviaxi.

Enoch

qui appellantur

Schwartze, p! 245) 'Ea in secundo libro leu,

(ed.

Enoch

'

xiii

6.

found in

-nepiiyj^i

i]

(> abf)

'Ehmx

^ljSXos

TOV bmaiov.

Origen,
suo

De

Enoch

Princ.

ita ait

3.

i.

In Enoch libro':

'

35 'in

iv.

libro

'.

Hilary, Comment, in Ps. cxxxii. 3 'Fertur id de quo etiam

nescio cuius liber exstat''.

Jerome,

De

But

this title

and

so

may

come under

of

my

of

Noah'.
ix. 1

refer merely to one of the books of

This

title

blessing of

Enoch '

XoyiW (=

T. Sim. v. 4, T.
Tertullian,

Enoch eadem

De

14^

Enoch,

it

written in the books

Naph.
Cultu

'

Enoch

in the words

'Eiiajx

1^

'

hiKaiov.

'''^

Words

of the

book of the words of righteousness

'.

See also in

anb ypa^rjs 'Evdx-

'lyvmv

iv. 1.

Im.

i.

3 'Scio scripturam Enoch

scriptura etiam de
3.

domino praedicarit

cum

'.

Its Canonicity.

Enoch by

Patriarchs and by the

fi-d)

and

OA)

citations of

Xo'ycoi'

justification in 1

Writing of Enoch

T. Lev. xiv. 1

est'.

has the oldest external attesta-

thus I have found

otto

some

title finds

The

Enoch qui apocryphus

forefathers and in the words of Enoch,

T. Benj.

4.

libro

kv ry /3^;3Xa) avTov 'Ez/wx. <t>epfTai.

2-

Tor

Jub. 211"

tion.

This

60 ws

eit. i.

Words of Enocli.

3.

'De

Viris ilhistr. iv

Syncellus, op.

Book

the Testaments of the Twelve

of Jubilees

show that

at the close

The Book of Enoch

xiv

of the second century b. c, and during the first century b. c, this

book was regarded in certain

down

to the iirst century a.d.,

Scripture by Jude.
recognition
ypacpri

f)

is

tury by Clem. Alex.

12 'Enoch

6.

In the next century

2, 1.

given amply in the Ep. Barnabas xvi. 5

by Athenagoras,

Hcloff.

by Zosimus

see 2, 1;

24) TovTO ovv

\\,

see 2, 1

(nedvfjLriaav

Book

of

Enoch

by Irenaeus

i.

Be

3,

Idol,

xv,

of Panopolis^ quoted in Syncellus (Dind.

ypaffiai,

on ayyeXoC

After the third century the

yvvatK&v.

tSiv

yap

legatione ad angelos

f(f>a(Tav ai ap-^alai kol ai 6elai

TLves

Ae'yet

Enoch); in the third cen-

Deo

placens

Prophet.

this

pro Christianis 24 a rois

Ibegatio

(referring to

fungebatur^; by TertulliaUj Dc Cultu Fem.

i.

When we come

find that it is recognized as

we

See under

!rpo(j)^Tais fKTTicpdvTjTai

iv.

circles as inspired.

and gradually passed out

fell into discredit

of

circulation.

The Geeek Versions.

4.

Editions of these Veesions.

The Greek Versions have only

ters

in part been preserved.

Chap-

1-32^ and 19^-21^ in a duplicate form were discovered in

1886-1887

at

Akhmim by

at Cairo, and published

the Mission Arch^ologique Fran9aise

by M. Bouriant

in 1892.

These are

designated as Ge, and Gs^ and Gs^ in the case of the duplicate

Large fragments have been preserved in Syncellus,

passage.

namely 6-10" 158-16^ and

are designated as

S^-g* in a duplicate form.

G=i, G'^ ^^ ^j^g ^^^^ ^j

G= and

These

duplicate

|.j,g

passage.

The

chief literature on these fragments

is

as follows

Bouriant, FragmenU grecs du Hvre d'jStwch.

par

les

memhres de

torn, ix, pp.

is

disfigured

L'tlvangile et
livre d' Enoch.
les

Mission arclieologique frau^aise au Caire,

la

91-136, 1892.

but the text

This

is

by many

praiseworthy as a

V Apocalypse de

Pierre avec

photographies du manuscrit de Gizeh.

zu Berlin, 1892,

d. kgl.
li-liii,

first edition,

errors.

Texte pnllie en facsimile par

Dillmann, Sitzungsberiehte
schaften

Memoires puhUes

grec du
V heliogravure d'apres
le texte

Paris, 1893.

Preuss. Ahademie d. Wissenpp.

1039-1054, 1079-1092.

xv

Introduction

These studies are of course good, and several of this seholar^s

In

suggestions are excellent.

his comparison of the Ethiopic

and Greek Versions he had the

qtu

having collations of

benefit of

These gave him no inconsiderable advantage

before him.

with the problems before him, though his

in dealing

article takes

cognizance of only a limited number of readings where these

MSS.

furnish a superior text.

Lodsj Le Livre

d' Henoch,

du

puhVies avec les variantes

Lods'

1892.

Paris,

Fragments grecs decouverts a

texte 6tJuopien, tmduits et annates.

contribution

learnedj

is

had the misfortune

judicious, but as he

AMmim,
and

scholarly,

work on

to base his

the corrupt text published by Dillmann in 1851, a large portion

of his conclusions

Charles, The

In this work I

was

vitiated from the outset.

Oxford, 1893.
Book of Enoch, pp. 318-370.
an
exhaustive
comparison
of the Greek
attempted

and Ethiopic

texts,

several stages

beyond previous scholars in

and carried the

criticism of the materials

Swete, The Old Testament in Greek,

Das Buch Henoch,

Eadermacher,

this department.

HI.

vol.

herausgegeben

von

und L. Baderm.acher, pp. 18-60, 113-114. Leipzig,

This text, on the whole, is well edited and forms an

J. Flemmitig

1901.

advance on preceding

is

is

am

greatly mis-

This deficiency

not a Semitic scholar.

equipment proved a sore handicap

in his

How

But, unless I

editions.

taken. Dr. Radermacher

in the task

he undertook.

a purely classical scholar to edit a Greek text which

Greek in vocabulary, but largely Semitic in idiom

that our text

of this character

following passages

the
(13

is

....

17^ fv

~iB'n)

ot

<5

ovres

'

01

e/cet

32^ ov

whose holy

ov

it

ecrdiova-tv

fruit

true,

unemended

way

otto

fjixipas

v&aros

avTu

fv

of water

spring
HtJ'X)

'

'.

where the

could be taken with

KapiTOv

The

'.

him

as to obliterate wholly

text runs

e/cei

ayiov tov

they eat

recognize this idiom in 16^ has led

in such a

the

is

adduce

sufficient to

tov

Trrjyri

ri

there

is

be

it will

yiyvovrai (DE'

Here,

ovTS.
'

which

in

dwellers become'.

ma)

22^

is

To show

its

....

avrov

(,

"IB'N

editor's failure to

to

emend the

original form.

Oavarov

atj)'

text

The
S>v

to.

The Book oj Emcli

xvi

hvopevoiieva

nviviiara

Semitic construction
form.

corrupted

is

Hence

before

though

according to

is

as they are given in the

is

a shghtly

in

the loss of t&v

very phrase,

This

r&v

moreover,

Targum

it

of the three orders of giants

containing the names

(?)

found in G, though this version inserts after

yiyiLVTit^v is

a gloss

aapKos

must be preserved, though as

it

&v.

a(f

avrm^

rrjs

supported by

pointed out in 1893, there

yiy&vTu^v

fvxvs

rfjs

Jonathan on Gen.

of

e^"*.

The text and notes are accurately edited, but there are some
In v. 6 Radermacher reads ot ajxiavToi as an emendation
errors.
of the corrupt reading which he says is ajxa toi and not aixapTrjToi,
\

as Bouriant

and Lods

Bouriant and Lods were certainly

stated.

wrong, and Dillmann's edition and mine, which were necessarily

The

based on the work of these scholars, shared in their error.

autotype reproduction of the text was not published

But

the issue of these editions.

the

MS.

The

partially obliterated, but

photographic reproduction of the

emend

it

is

It reads

a!j.ap\Tot.

unmistakable in the

MS. Hence we might

possibly

but certainly not into

afiaproi into avapLaprriToi,

after

till

Bouriant and Lods deciphered

wrongly, so also has Radermacher.

is

if

a\xiavToi.

Notwithstanding, this forms a serviceable edition of the Greek.

Another fragment

is

found in a Vatican Greek MS., No. 1809,

written in tachygraphie characters.

Pairnm Nova BMiotlieca, tom.

ZDMG.,

in the

Gebhardt

in

ii,

This was published by Mai,

and deciphered by Gildemeister

1855, pp. 621-624, and studied afresh

Merx' Archir,

ii.

243, 1872.

by von

Besides the above,

references to or Greek quotations explicitly or implicitly

Enoch

are found in the Ep. of Barnabas (see

Justin Martyr, Apol.

Clement Alex.,
Strom,

iii.

JSclogae Prophet,

i.

from

xvi. 4, 6)

Athenagoras in his Upea-^iCa, x

iii.

456

Origen, Contra Celsum,

(Lommatzsch,

25

vi.

9;

ii.

iv.

241);

(ed.
v.

Dindorf)

52, 54;

Clementine

iii.

474;

In loaunem,

Homilies,

viii.

Since these last afford but slight help in correcting the text,
shall do

no more here than refer to Lawlor's

in the Journal of Philology , xxv.

1

article

on

12.

we

this subject

164-225, 1897.

have given the idiom in Hebrew, though the original was in Aramaic.

xvii

Introduction
5.

The Relations

(a)

G* more original than

AND TO
related

op the G= and

(the Ethiopic Version).

These two fragments are closely

(??.

and yet exhibit marks

tion of the

Aramaic

same

identically the

to the

same Greek

text, since they present in so

On

text.

They

independence.

of

and probably go back

closely relatedj

Gs to each othee

many

hand G' has

the other

transla-

passages

in several

passages a different and undoubtedly better order of text.

& rightly

Gs

places 7^"^ of

after 8* of Gs.

7i. 2

gi-^ precede T^-^.

Thus

The angels went

in to the

alone preserves the original order.

And

who

bare to

Then

three classes of giants.

and incantations

sorceries

And

twenty angels taught mankind.

the giants turned against

Qg

81-3 73-5),

men and began

The

various angels.

after this

to devour their flesh

It will be observed that in 8^

very defective compared with G in the

list

who

the angel
of the
to

when

names

Ge

is

of the offices of the

additional elements in G here could not

have been written by a Greek, for in every instance the

constitutes

it

follows a detailed account of the art, which each

of the leading

(G= 81-3

them

women

the angels taught their

(yi, 2^_

Thus

(or rather its equivalent of 7^~^)

For manifestly

daughters of men,

are

translated into

discharges the

of the angels

is

office

Aramaic a play on the name

Similarly in

office.

and G^

different

is

6''

of

the order

here preferable

GsE.
Again, 8* of G has preserved in

text than

prayer of

when

it

all

G^E. For it is natural

men as they were slain by

is

first

referred to in 8*.

probability a

more

original

that the substance of the

the giants should be given

Here, indeed, G= presents a

Gs E,

duplicate text, and both texts give the prayer in question.

on the other hand, do not give the words of the prayer till 9^,
when the angels are presenting it before God. G' in Semitic

Again the

fashion gives the prayer in extenso here also.

tional clauses {-nopeuov kiK.) in

the original

The same
as

is

is

G=

work but have been

lost in

lO"'

i^.

addi-

belong most probably to

G^ E,

true of the addition in G^ 9^ with

clear from a comparison of

1370

lO^. *

its

see note

on

10^-

peculiar diction,

The Bool of Enoch

xviii

G^ E.

Finally G' preserves several right readings over against

Thus

hT}<Tov

Gs E

Belations of

(6)

study makes

where Gs

in lO^i

in IQi* where

and G9

(?

translated from a

Even the most

E.

to

10'^.

Cp. also

and Ge are more

MS. which was

superficial

closely related

Indeed the evidence makes

and G= or G= and Gs.

E loas

corruptly read brikaxrov, KaraKpidri

read KaTaKava-dfj.

clear that

it

it

than

clear that

also the parent or ancestor

This follows from the fact that the same corruptions

of G9.

G^E

appear in

over against true readings in G= where this

Thus they both give impossible readings in 10' fewa10" h-l]k<i>(TOv (G= h^(Tov) ; 10^* fKaraKavo-^fj
14^
(G* KaraKptef/)
\l6op\)^a(f>v (a mistranslation of the Aramaic
exists.

rofar (G ilnov);
;

Gs; \^^ \opo% (Gs.

original)

feTTOiTjcrav ior eTroiTj^Tjo-ar

In

TOiv.

9''

all

E=

otj-o's)

(corrupt for opao-ij?);

18* f /Safxrafovras ev ve(l>iKri ; 22

25* fei'j Co^rfv ; 28^ fcnrb tS>v cn!epiJ.d-

15^ \av(aripatv (G^ avdpanrwv)

the authorities are corrupt, but

G^

agree

closely.

On

T.

preserves certain original readings lost by

Thus E G' rightly add avTols after kyivvriOr]a-av

vice versa.
and read ^acnXths t&v ^aaiXevovrcav in 9* where Gs reads

and

Gil

in 6^
/3.

the other hand

T&v amvMv, and

e^ovaiav,

avT&v

eis

over, in

G')

is

and

irdi'Tbiv ttiv

e^ovaiav in 9* where

attest er raij d-qXeiaLs in 9^

avTovs in 10", which

9"^^^

the corruption in

E =

and

G^ reads

eis

oAXtjAovs e^

More-

in both cases omits.

ra

easy of correction, whereas

ei's

G^

-rraaav

avTovs (for eas avrovs so

offers

the corrupt aias.

In the following passages GO omits clauses and piassages preserved

hy E.
Igs,

6,

Thus
11^ g^j^j^

it

omits by hmt. clauses in

10" 12^ 14^ 15^

without any such intelligible ground

except six words, words and clauses in

On

161 191 226,8 241.2 971

clauses preserved hy G'J in

Naturally Gs and
it is

9i>

G^' *

9^ lO^"'

the other hand

li' " 5I' ^

lOi'

2^, all
i''

'^^

3 and 4

I41* 15*'

omits words and

137 1425 1511 20^

22=*- *

26i.

have severally developed corruptions which

generally possible to

emend

in either case

by the help

of the

other.

In the following passages

in

5'^;

TO. ixiTO.

presupposes

avra for ij.(Ta\\a iu 8I

op.ov /^era for

o^ovvTai

avdyai for &i'ayv& in 13*;

xix

Introduction

for fivpioiv in IS'^*; ms eiprjvalai for ets ireip^fay in 19^;

fiviTTrjpLov

Aau

G8

for

x^y

will be

in 20^

koLXoi for KaXot in

22''''

found in the following passages

IQi' 131 146,8,13,15,18,19 3^58,9 iQ^ 3^73,7 18*,

Corruptions of

1^'

7,

^> ^' ^'

11

5^ 6* 9*'

21"22=>"'''

23'''

24= 26^ 31=.

(c)

From

the above facts

a commoti ancedor

tvhich

it

E spring from

follows that G9 and

we may

des'ujnate x,

and

thai this

x and

proceed ultimately from the same original, the first Greek transla-

(?*

of the Booh of Enoch?-

tion

docurrients

Hence the genealogy

might be represented

as follows

of the above

Original Greek Translation from the Semitic

G=

Gt'

The Latik Version and Quotations.

6.

The Latin Fragment, which

constitutes

a very imperfect

reproduction of 106^^^*, was discovered in 1893 in the British

Museum by

Dr. James, the present Provost of King's College,

Cambridge, and most kindly placed at

in

my

it

in the

edition of 1 Enoch in 1893.

my service

for publication

In the same year he issued

Cambridge Texts and Studies

IT,

No.

3,

Apocrypha

Anecdola, pp. 146-150.

The
and

is

test has suffered from additions, omissions, and corruptions,

very seldom a

words together.

literal

rendering of the original for

Notwithstanding,

it

many

makes some contribution

to the formation of a better text of 106.

This

MS.

further

least to a partially
(1)

may

point to a Latin translation, or at

completed Latin translation of Enoch; for

occurring in the midst of original Latin treatises

it

appears

have been found in Latin by the collector or scribe of these

to
^

This conclusion hardly seems adequate to explain

all

the

phenomena mentioned

on pp. xvii-xix. These postulate not only the occurrence of duplicate rendering.s
in the Greek translation, but most probably also the occurrence of variants in the

Hebrew

original.

b2

The Booh of Enoch

XX

mucli in the course of tradition,

(2) It lias suffered

treatises.

when the Book of Enoch

generally, and when a Latin translation would

and may, therefore, go back

was not reprobated

to a date

not show signs of being an

excerpt from a collection of excerpts, such as we find in the
Greek fragment of Enoch, 89*2-; but standing as it does

have been acceptable.

(3) It does

without any introductory note or explanation,

had been drawn directly from at

looks as

it

if it

a larger Latin fragment

least

of Enoch.
It

ment opens

'[Cum

quaginta] natus est

who was 355

LXX

with which the frag-

possible that the absurd statement

is

esset

ei filius

years old

Chronology.

Latin Quotations.

'

quin-

originally referred to Methuselah,

to the

when Noah was born according

speaks here of Methuselah taking a wife

son Lamech and

for his

Lamech annorum tricentorum

of a son being born to him.

These have been collected most fully by

Dr. Lawlor in his article in the Journal of Classical Philologi/,

XXV. 164-225.
7.

The Ethiopic Version.

The Ethiopic Version has been preserved

fifteen are to be found in

of which

in twenty-nine

Of

four in Germany, one in Italy, and one in America.

MSS.
and

there are only three of

slight,

which

my

z,

^z.

Of

these z indeed

Bodleian Library for

my

use,

it

regards p, this

is

MS.

by him

lent

these

indirect

me to estimate their
MSS. These MSS. are

was most kindly lent to the

and whilst I was present the

the Bodleian did not notify

no account as

was

is

but unhappily I was absent part

of the time of its sojourn there,

officials of

knowledge

but not yet too slight to enable

value and their affinities with the other

p and

MSS.

England, eight in France,

me

of its arrival.

merely an exact transcript of

b.

,z is of

Next

as

formerly belonged to Lord Crawford, and

to the editor of the

German

edition of the

Ethiopic text of Enoch which appeared in 1901, but since that

date this
to lend

it

MS.
or

passed into the hands of a lady,

any other MS.

who

refused

in her possession to the Bodleian

xxi

Introduction

Of

Libraiy for the use of English editors.

I have directly examined twenty-two,

Of

and suvwy-fi-fi.

these I photographed thirteen,

Five others,

fhikliio.

as the owners of
for the space of

i.

ahy-^a^h, I

e.

had no need

most kindly put these

^a-fi

two

i.

e.

g^gmqtu,

to photograph,

MSS.

at

aby were always

years, while

MSS

g^gmqtu, abfkiklno,

e.

i.

the remaining

my

at

service

hand

for

y had been lent for that

Of the Abbadian MSS. rsvw

consultation in the Bodleian, to which

purpose by the
I

made

Munich

collations

Library.

on a number of

test passages

while at Abbadia.

These readings are appended in foot-notes on these

following

list,

and are

MSS. amongst MSS.

show the

sufficient to

of the second class.

cdex I have used Dillmann's

had

tion of the present text I have

MSS.

of fourteen

Thus

collations of e

(which I have used sparingly)

MSS. rsvw

The

have collated

e,

all

Flemming's

twenty-three

sufficiently to

division of

Enoch

into chapters

The

subsequent scholars

The above

venience.
h,

but this

MSS.

Four

determine their

may

was made apparently

it is

division

in

108 chapters was made

division into

by Dillmann without MSS. authority, but

all

MSS.

abcde.

closely related to

the sixteenth century.

by

five

collation of

be ignored as
Of the remaining MS.
of b) it is enough that we have Flemming's assiirance

a transcript
it is

in

z (for ^z

character.

that

for the construc-

service photographs

g^^^m qiii, the constant use of the

aby^a ^j, Dillmann^s

other

affinities of these

Finally, as regards

my

at

in the

cde and a photograph

collation of

X which I procured from the Vatican.

of

MSS.

as

it

has been followed

here adopted for the sake of conis

MS. was unknown

to

indeed found in one MS.,

Dillmann when he made

i.

e.

his

Moreover, the chapters in h vary frequently in length

text.

from those in Dillmann's

8.

The

full list of

a. Bodley,

No.

4.

the

text.

Ethiopic

MSS.

as follows

Large quarto.

Latter half of 18th cent.

'

is

MSS.

40

Enoch

foil.

3 cols.

only.^

Laurence issued a transcript of this MS. in

1838-.

105 chapters.

The Book of Enoch

xxii
i.

141

Large quarto.

Bodley, No. 5.

18th cent.

3 cols.

foil.

(?).

Enoch (98 chapters), Job, Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Proverbs,

Wisdom, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel.
c.

Frankfort MS.

Riipp. 11.

In

18th cent.

34 x 30 cm.

1.

181

3 cols.

foil.

Enoch (98 chapters). Job,

hands.

several

Octateuch.
d.

Curzon MS.

91

Quarto.

Enoch (102 chapters).

2 cols.

foil.

Job, Daniel, 4 Ezra, Sirach.

e.

Curzon MS.

Marginal notes
2 cols.
101 foil.
Enoch (98 chapters?), Samuel, Kings, and

Small quarto.

from another hand.

Apocryphal book.
/.

British

Museum.

2 cols,
//.

Mus. Orient. 485 (Wright, No.

Brit.

Add. 24185 (Wright's Catalogue, 1877, No.

Enoch only. 106 chapters.
of 23 lines.
19th cent.

cols,

of 23

or 24

190

6).

23 X 19 cm.

foil.

On foil.

(without division into chapters), Book of Jubilees.

1

77^ a duplicate of chapters 97*^^-1 08^"

MS. akin
,,f/.

to g.

17.

but one of

Brit.

68*-

inserted from another

See next MS.

It is inserted
91^^.

though belonging
h.

is

This MS. consists only of 97''l'-108'", and

177* of

Enoch

First half of 16th cent.

lines.

5).

It is

between the

found in

is

foil.

word and

last

168^-

the last

written by the same scribe, but the text

to the best type differs

from

r/.

Mus. Orient. 484 (Wriglit, No. 7).

3 cols, of 50 or 51 lines.
Enoch (108 chapters), Octateuch, Jeremiah, Daniel,

18th cent.

Ezekiel, 1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther, Sirach,

/.

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 486 (Wright, No.

18th cent.

Chapters

chapters eraseil.
l\

Brit.

l-eO^^"-

8).

missing.

of 29

cols,

lines.

of remaining

Nos.

Enoch, Samuel, Kings, Jeremiah, Sirach.

Mus. Orient. 490 (Wright, No. 12).

18th cent.

Enoch (107

cols,

chapters), Job, Daniel,

of 30 lines.

Ezra, Isaiah,

12 Minor Prophets.
/.

m.

Mus. 24990 (^\'right, No. 13). 3 cols, of 31 lines. 18th cent.

Enoch (divided into chapters, but no numbers supplied). Job,
Books ascribed to Solomon. Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Daniel.

Brit,

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 491 (Wright, No.

3 cols, of 27 lines.

18th cent.

chapters).

Minor

Maccabees.

Job,

12

219 foil. 40 x 32 cm.

15).
Enoch (without division into

Prophets,

Tobit,

Judith,

Esther,

Introduction
n.

492 (Wright, No. 16). 3 cols, of 30 lines.

Enoch (87 chapters), Books ascribed to Solomon,

Miis. Orient.

Brit.

18th cent.
Jeremiah,
0.

xxiii

Ezra, Canticles, Sirach, Judith, Esther, Tobit.

Mus. Orient. 499 (Wright, No. 23). 3 cols, of 31 lines.

Sirach, Daniel, Enoch (106 chapters), Isaiah,
12 Minor Prophets.

Brit.

18th cent.

J).

Formerly in

possession

the

Rylands Collection.

67

Lord Crawford

of

39

foil.

X33 cm.

now

in

the

17th cent.

3 cols.

Enoch and other books.

q.

MS.

Berlin

167

Peterm.

17X14

foil.

II.

cm.

Nachtr. No. 29
2 cols, of

Without diTision into chapters.

r.

(Dillmann's Cat.

13 to 14

Enoch

1).

16th cent.

lines.

only.

Abbadianus 16 (vid. Cat. raison. de mss. ethiop. appartenant

tt ^. d'^ifcadifj, Paris, 1859).
19th cent. Enoch (77 chapters)
and other works. This is a poor MS., but it exhibits a few
good readings.^

.>'.

Abbadianus

Enoch and other works.

18th cent.

30.

This

is

a poor MS., but has some notably good readings.^

f.

Abbadianus

35.

There are

The

40x35

many

cm.

3 cols, of

and

erasures

38 to 39

corrections

17th cent.

lines.

and marginal

notes.

and are designated

latter belong to the later type of text,

The division into chapters is marked in the margin on

few folios. Enoch, Job, Samuel I and II, Kings,
Chronicles, Books ascribed to Solomon, Prophets, Sirach,

as

i^.

the

first

1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther.

u.

Abbadianus

55.

191

foil.

51

X 39 cm.

3 cols, of

48 to 50

lines.

Enoch (without division into

Text of Enoch much abbreviated

Possibly as early as the 15th cent.

chapters) and other works.

after chapter 83.
V.

Abbadianus

99.

70

23 X 17 cm.

foil.

cols.

19th cent.

M. d'Abbadie from a MS. in high estimation

among the native scholars. This MS. has all the bad characteristics of the later type of text, but has some excellent
Enoch only.^
readings.
Copy made

IV.

for

Abbadianus 197.
17th or 18th cent.

'

For further

See

my

157

foil.

26X23

cm.

3 cols, of

29

Enoch (98 chapters) and other works.

deEci'iptions see

my

Ethiopic Text, p. xxi.

Ethiopic Text, Tntrod.

p. xx.

lines.

The Booh of Enoch

xxiv
Vatican MS. 71

X.

1831, T.T.

Enoch
!/.

61

30.

3 cols, of 32 lines.

foil.

25x15

foil.

cm.

iffl.

Paris

j&.

20 to 28

lines.

MS.

17x12
Enoch

8th cent.

Copy of

18th cent.

49.

Westenholz MS.

cm.

Enoch (division

17th cent.

(see Zotenherg's Cat.).

Garrett MS.
1

2 cols, of

only.

and other works.

into chapters only at the beginning)

i2.

Romae,

171h cent.

Division into chapters only at the beginning.

MS. 50

Paris

2;.

collectio,

98 chapters.

17th cent.

Enoch

27

2, p. 100).

only.

Munich MS.

Mai, Script, veterum nova

(cf.

6.

19th or end of

2 cols, of 22 lines.

only.

71

of which

foil.,

first

and

last

106 chapters.

18th cent.

2 cols, of 24 lines.

two are empty.

Enoch only.

Relations of the Ethiopic MSS.

Two forms of text, a, (3, of ivliich

There are two forms of the Ethiopic text.
(a)

hj g-^gmqtu (and
forth designate

in

by

a,

some degree by

(3

n),

is

late

The

and secondary.

first is

which we

and the second, which owes

represented

shall henceits

origin to

the labours of native scholars of the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries,

by

the remaining MSS.,

all

i. e.

these labours has been on the whole disastrous

had neither the knowledge

materials to guide

them

/3.

The

result of

for these scholars

of the subject-matter nor yet critical

as to the

form of the

text.

Hence

in

nearly every instance where they have departed from the original
unrevised text they have done so to the detriment of the book.

But

it

is

not to be inferred from the above that a

and

represents one type of text

former

as each
in a

group

is

divided within

greater degree of

few where a

itself.

a.

always

another type opposed to the

for the attestation of neither group

much

tively

/3

is

wholly uniform,

This statement holds true

Indeed, the cases are compara-

whole from /3. Fifty readings

out of fifty-one which any editor must adopt will have the
support of one MS. singly as g, m, q, t, u, or of groups such as

in,

gq,qt,g

u,

differs as a

g m\q, gm t,gm u,

&c.,

and the

fifty-first

time of

xxv

Introduction
the undivided

a.

For instances

W^

(note 34), 10^ (note 36),

48), 15^ (note 24).^

of the latter see 1^ (note 83), 8^

10"

(note 28),

(note 7), 10^2 (note

Moreover, when the attestation of a

is

divided, the individual or group of a attesting the right reading

have the support of

will often

/i

or of groups within

above facts serve to prove that the recension was not

The

/3.

tlie viorlc

of

a few years, lut was rather a process which culminated in such a text
as we find in
{b)

it is

/3

j3,

hut particularly in the

or groups in

/3

MS.

v.

sometimes preserve the original

noteworthy that in a limited number of eases

where a

original text

is

(c)

The character and

g.

Of

the

MSS.

affinities

of a, g

MS.

it

first.

of the chief MS8.

of the older type of text, but that

In the

8),

MSS.
,i

many

Notwithstanding
of the ancient text.

^g.

MSS.

has only the

This
of

MS.

my

by

it is

It

was

this

MS.

together

when emending Dillmann's text

and commentary which appeared in 1893.

This

has

text.

far the best repre-

that I used

translation

all

strange orthography and bad grammar, and

we have

it

any single MS. can,

corruptions.

sentative

with

basis, so far as

much

when

up, g comes

17^ (note 27), 18^ (note 33),

In 89*^ (note 4)

support of n, the best of the second class

It exhibits

summed

are

thirty-two chapters g alone attests

first

28^ (note 11).

been made the

MS.

has more unique and right readings

the right reading in 6* (note 37)

215 (note

/3

decidedly the best all-round

is

the good points of the various

out an easy

preserves the

secondary .^

This does not mean that

than any other

Again

texts.

MS., which has already been

described,

for

my

shows

certain idiosyncrasies in 103^^^', where it uses the first person

over against the third in the other

agrees in turn with g, m,

q,

t,

MSS.

Outside this chapter

it

u or with combinations of these or

with one or more of these combined with

/3,

but

it is

most nearly

related to g.

m.
^

This

MS.

is

in

The references enclosed

some respects the weakest of the older

in brackets are to the critical notes in

Ethiopic text, 1906.

'

See further

my

Ethiopic Text,

p. xxii.

my edition of the

The Booh of Enoch

xxvi

It attaches itself so closely to g that

grouij.

having come under

its

its

both g and

97*"'-108i",

In the vast majority of

^g.

Yet somehow

unaccompanied by m.

the readings both of g and

This fact becomes of

influence.

importance when we come to chapters

);/

its

where we have

unique readings

^g is

has been influenced by

In 10^ (note 33)

^g.

we must assume

'

and 17* (note 36)

alone attests the primitive text, in 7^ (note 9) alone with /,

it

and

in 15^^ (note 21)

with

I soy.

Though teeming with every form of error incident to the

transmission of a text in the way of additions, corruptions, and
omissions, this MS. contains a larger number of unique original
Thus it alone
readings than any other used in our text.
preserves the original text in 9* (note 21),^ 10" (note 16), 14^
q.

(note 39), 21^ (note 24),

22="

(note 25), 24^ (note 41), 26^ (note

to

j(/ 7)1

than

This

t.

is

to

more

It approximates

33), 27* (note 47), 32* (note 31).

closely

u.

a most interesting MS.,^ as

and the

of reading in the text

it

gives the older type

later either over erasures or

above

the line or in the margin, with the rejected words in the text

The corrector has not done his work thoroughly.

Accordingly many of the older readings remain untouched. The
bracketed.

work

of erasing has been so frequently perfunctory that it

is

Moreover,

in

generally possible to decipher the original text.

some cases the

correction represents a return to the older text.

As g ^g m

Cf. 1" (note 5). 1

I

is

hardly ever right alone.

chapters see 10^" (note
1

are closely connected, so are

the least original of the

The

MSS.

For one instance in the

and

Thus

of the first class.

u.

it is

thirty-two

first

3).

references enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in

my

edition of

the Ethiopic text, 1906.

'^

it

This

MS. is

notable also from the fact that for the Books of Samuel and Kings

alone exhibits a third type of text diverging from the two types of text in

circulation in Abyssinia.
later or Vulgate.

Where

repeatedly agrees with the

worked over

this

These were the

iirst

and primitive type of

text

and the

MS. diverges from these two classes of text it

Hebrew (Massoretic) text. Subsequently a corrector
this

MS. and erased readings belonging to the first class, as well as

MS. which were derived from the Hebrew, and substituted

those peculiar to this

readings of the second or Vulgate type.

xxvii

Introduction

MS. would form

This

u.
is

so

imperfect

the entire book

omissions

83, for nearly

one-seventh

in

it

of

These

omitted in the course of 83-108.

is

made

ai'e

a good third to g and q but that

after chapter

Sometimes

the most capricious way.

words, sometimes phrases, sometimes whole sentences and para-

graphs are excised to the entire destruction of the

withstanding as w
recorded

all

is

a valuable

MS.

In chapters 1-32

omissions and changes.

its

Not-

sense.

have most faithfully

it

2^

alone preserves the true text in 3 (note 23),^ 4 (note 33),

(note 40).

Of MSS.

n.

of the second class n

is

by

though in the main embodying the second type of

more unique and

or V.

Thus

oiiginal readings in chapters

text,

MSS.

the

it

attests

1-32 than m or

stands alone in giving the original text in 9^^

it

(note 15),i 103 (^ote 37), 10' (note 21), 22' (note 29)
of

Indeed,

far the best.

Alone

(?).

it gives along with various MSS. of

the true text as in l^ (note 18),i 14^1 (note 10), 25'

of the second class

first class

(note 19),

89*^^

Thus n

(note 4), &c.

exhibits the characteristics

of both types of text.

Editioxs op the Ethiopic Vehsion.

9.

Laurence, Lihrl Enoch

text was

Fer-iio AetJnopica.

brought to Europe by Bruce, the great Abyssinian

1773.

The

transcription

is

not

very

This

Oxoniae, 1838.

MSS.

issued simply as a transcript of a, one of the

traveller, in

accurate in

the

early

chapters, though the errors are as a rule easy to correct.

In

chapters 5-10 there are ten; most of these have passed over
into Dillmann's Apparatus Criticus, and from Dillmann's to

Elemming's.
so that I

As

found

the text advances

its citation

by Dillmann

worthy for use in the present

Dillmann,
editus, cum.

lectionibus.

based on five MSS., ahcde.

1

The

becomes more accurate,

to be sufficiently trust-

edition.

Eenoch, AefMopice, ad rjuinque mlicum fidem

Lile}'

varih

it

Lipsiae, 1851.

No

further work on the Ethiopic

references enclosed in brackets are to

file Ethiopic text, 1906.

This edition was

tlie critical

notes in

my

edition of

The Book of Enoch

xxviii
test appeared

1892,

till

Tretm. Akacl.

when Dillmann

Wiss. zu Berlin,

d.

{SitzungsbericMe

1893,

li-liii,

pp.

1079-1092) published some variants from three

first

Enoch

thirty-two chapters of

of the fragmentary

d. kgl.

1039-1054,

MSS. on

the

in connexion with his edition

Greek Version.

Book of Enoch translated from Professor Billmann's

Ethiopia Text emended and revised in accordance with hitherto
Charles, The

uncoUated MSS. and with the Gizeh and other Greek and Latin

Oxford,

Fragments.

This translation

1893.

was based on

Ten new MSS., which

a drastic revision of Dillmann's text.

belong to the British Museum, were used, three of them, g ^g m,

being of primary importance, and sewen,fhikln o, being of only
secondary.

Of

these

MSS.

I collated

three hundred passages; but g

-^g

\ collated

whole accurately, but defectively, as I

number

small

VII.

Joh.

Flemming

(=

i).

Leipzig,

1902.

fifteen

the

throughout, on the
find, in

a relatively

Aethiopischer Text heransgegeben

Texte und Untersnchnngen,

Dr.

g-^gmqt

u,

Neue

flemming's text

MSS., abed eg ^gmp qtuvwy.

first class,

now

of passages.

Flemming, Das Bnch Henoch

von

m,fhihlno on about

and the

Of

rest to the

is

Folge,

based on

these six belong to

second

This

class.

editor has been at no little pains in the preparation of his text.

Thus he has himself

collated gmpqy.
His knowledge of m he
owes to photographs taken by Professor Meyer in France, and

oivwio

collations of the

i!

same

scholar.

It

was a

Dr. Flemming's part that he did not photograph g

fatal error

m q,

on

or, at all

events, revise his collations of them.

Flemming's text naturally constitutes an immeasurable advance

on that of Dillmann, and a considerable advance on Dillmann-'s
text as emended in my commentary in 1893.
With the help of

new first-class MSS., qtn, this editor was able to point

out a few passages where I followed mere idiosyncrasies
of g,
and also some others where I preferred the less trustworthy
of

the three

the two texts g^g in chapters 97^^-108".

On the whole, Flemming's text is good, as might be expected
from so excellent an Ethiopic scholar, and several of
his suo-o-es-

XXIX

Introduction
have been accepted in the present edition.

tions

On

close

examination, however, Flemming's edition proves unsatisfactory

from

frequent inaccuracy in

its

and

generally,

my

In

the collation of the

inadequate collation of the

its

first-class

MSS.
MSS.

review of this edition in the American Journal of Theology,

pp. 689-703, 1903, I have summed up its serious shortcomings

under the following heads (i) Inaccurate and defective collation of
:

MSS.

the

The adoption of inferior readings into the

(ii)

where the MSS.

evidence for

the

true

text

text

incontrovertible.

is

Flemming's treatment of the great Berlin MS. q on chapters

10-33 will exemplify his method in dealing with the other
MSS. In six passages in these chapters q alone amongst the

MSS.

Ethiopic

preserves the true text of B, as

Yet in two of them, 31^ (note

at

all,

and

in the

remaining

and the wrong reading adopted.

practically gives the original text (which

but the corrupt text

passages are
or even

to

hetween

G and

call

is

attention

to

their

is

In

is

relegated to the

10'^

editor,

any attempt

(v)

(iii)

to

Corrupt

emend them

(iv) Divergencies

viciousness,

are left ^inexplaliied

(note 31)

q
preserved by n alone),

adopted by this

in the text without

left

not collated

four, 10^* (note 16), 14^ (note 39),

32^ (note 35), 33* (note 31), the reading of q

notes,

proved by G.

is

34),i 34^ (note

41), q is

Fractically no use

made of the Semitic lackground for purposes of emendation.

Notwithstanding the above shortcomings. Dr. Flemming's
is

edition

is

deserving of the gratitude of Orientalists, as

stitutes a vast

it

con-

advance on that of Dillmann, and forms on the

whole a serviceable work for students generally.

Charles, The Ethiopia Version of the
twenty-three

MSS.

together with the

Book of Enoch,

edited from

fragmentary Greek and Latin

Versions, 1906.

10.

Translations.

Laukbnce, The Book of Enoch, an apocryphal production, now

translated from an Ethiopic MS. in the Bodleian Library,

first

Oxford, 1831.
^

The

refsrenoes enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in

the Ethiojiic text, 1906.

my

edition of

XXX

The Book of Enoch

Hoffmann

{K.G.),'l)as

iu vollstaudiger tjbersetzung

Buck Henoch

mlt fortlaufenclem Commentar,

Eiuleiiung unci erldii-

ati-sfiihrlicher

iernden Exciirsen, 2 vols.^ Jena, 1833-1838.

DiLLMANN, Bus Buck Henoch

1853.

wbersetzt U7id erkldrt, Leipzig,

(See below under 11, Critical Inquiries.)

ScHODDE, The Book of Bnoch translated

lo'ith

lulroductiou aiul

Notes, Andover, 1882.

Chahles, The Book of Enoch translated from Billman7t's Ethlofic

Text, emended
Ethiojj'ic

and revised

MSS. and

in

accordance with hitherto iincollated

loith the Glzeh and other Greek

and Latin Frag-

ments, Oxford, 1893.

iiud Pseudepigraphen des

Bekk, iu Kautzsch's Bie Apokryphen

Alien Testaments, Tiibing-en, 1900,

236-310.

ii.

Flejiming and Radeumachek, Bas Buck Henoch herausgegehen

im Aiftrage der Kirchenvater-Commission der Koniglich Preussischen
Ah-idemie der IFisseuschaften, Leipzig, 1901.

Martin, Le Livre

<l'

Henoch Iraduit

sitr le

texte eildopien, Paris,

1906.

ClUTICAL IxqUIRIES.

11.
I

had intended to give a

I'ur

that purpose,

when

the work doue

critical history of all

on Enoch since 1850, and had collected almost

found that

my

of such a large addition to the book.

sufficient materials

space would not permit

I shall therefore content

myself with enumerating these inquiries and adding occasional

notes.

LucKE, Eiuleiiung
1852), pp.

89-144

consisting

of

Offenbarung des

In die

1071-1073.

two parts

the

written at the beginning of

or,

according to his

(p.

1072)

in the

later

the

Liicke
first

Johannes (2nd ed.

regards the book as

1-35

embraces

Maccabaeau

71-105,

revolt (p. 142),

view, in the reign of J.

Hyrcanus

the second consists of the Parables and was written

early years of

Herod the Great

(p.

142).

64-67^ are interpolations of an uncertain date.

59'^i* and

In his

first

edition Liicke maintained the Christian authorship of the whole

book.

xxxi

Introduction

HoFMANN
Henoch
(2nd

'

Chr. K.)j

{ZeitscJir.

ed.),

vii.

Ueber

'

D. M. G.

4-20-423

i.

imtersucht,

work

(J.

2, pp.

Die

205

vl.

lieil.

N.

Schrift

sqq.

Buch

die Entstehungszeit des

1852, pp. 87-91)

Schriflbeweu

T.'s zmam.meiihdtigend

Hofmann

regards

Enoch

of a Christian writer of the second century a. d.

Enoch

contribution to the understanding of

as the

His chief

is

his correct inter-

und

erkldii, Leipzig,

pretation of the seventy shepherds in 89-90.

DiLLMANx, Das Buch Henoch

1853.

many ungrammatical

corrected their

itj

ubersetzt

This edition at once displaced the two that preceded

renderings, and furnished

an excellent translation of a text based on

five

MSS.

So much,

however, has been done in the criticism of Enoch since 1853 that

new

the need of a

edition

was imperatively needed

and

of the text, translation, interpretation,

As

for the translation

alike in respect

criticism of the book.

some of the renderings are grammatically

impossible; and as regards his interpretation of the book, this

has been pressed and strained in order to support the

critical

views which he then held but which he has long since abandoned.

His

critical

views indeed have undergone

many

changes, but

these undoubtedly are in the right direction.

In his edition of 1853 Dillmann insisted that the book proceeded from one author, with the exception of certain historical
additions,

911^-1' 93 106-10r,and of certain Noachic inter54T-552 60 65-69^5, and also of 20 70 75^ 82^"^"

6-16

polations,

108.

In 1860 in Herzog's R.-B.,

cd.

in 1871 in Schenkel's Blhel-Lex.

vol.

1,

xii.

and

308-310,

10-13, he recognized the

iii.

separate authorship of 37-71 and asserted with

Ewald

its j)riority

to the rest of the book.

In 1883

in

Herzog's K-j.,

ed.

abandons his original standpoint

Book

of

Enoch

as a

mere

'

2,

so

vol.

far

as

xii.

to

350-352 he
describe

combination of the Enoch and

the

Noah

writings', and concedes that 37-71 are later than the rest of the

book.

His

final analysis is as follows.

the exception

of certain interpolations,

and were composed

in the

time of

J.

(1)

1-36 72-105, with

form the groundwork

Hyrcanus.

(2)

37-71,


The Booh of Enoch

xxxii

together probably with 17-19, were written at latest before 64 b.

(3)

The Noachic fragments

60 65-6925 106-107.

6^-8 S^-^ 9' IQi.

i^

20

39i'

^ a

c.

54''-552

(4) 108.

See also Zeitschr. B. M.

G.,

1861, pp. 126-131, for a criticism

by Dillmann of Volkmar's theory.

Jellinek,

Zeitschr.

GiLDEMEiSTEU,

D.

M.

1853,

G.,

B. M.

Zeitsckr.

p.

249.

1855, pp. 621-624, gives

G.,

the Greek fragment of Enoch from the Codex Vaticanus (Cod. Gr.

1809) and discusses the relative merits of the Greek and Ethiopic
versions.

EwALD, Abliaudhmg
Eiitstehmig, Sinn unci

345-349

V.

Ewald

Zusammensetzung, 1855

(translated

'

from the German).

discern that

to

first

originally independent

Buckes

atJiiopischen

des

ilber

History of Israel,

was the merit

It

Enoch was composed

It

books.

in fact,

is,

Kenohli

of

of

several

he declares,

as

the precipitate of a literature once very active which revolved

.

round Enoch

'

{Hist. v. 349).

Though

this view

was at

once assailed by Kostlin and nearly every other critic since,

its

truth can no longer be denied, and Holtzmann^s declaration that

'

the so-called groundwork

(i. e.

1-37 72-105)

is

composed of

a whole series of sections, some of Pharisaic and others of Essene

origin

"

{Theol. Liter atmzeiimig,

1890,

of the return to Ewald's view.

p.

was a notable sign

497),

But though future

criticism

must confirm Ewald's general judgement of the book,

just as surely reject his detailed analysis of

scheme
(1)
circ.

parts.

its

it

will

His

is

Book I, 37-71 (with the exception

144

of certain interpolations),

B. c.

(2)

Book

II,

(3)

Book

III,

1-16 811-* 84 91-105,

circ.

20-36 72-90 106-107,

135
circ.

b. c.

128 B.C.; 108

later.

(4)

Book IV,

54^-552 601-".
(5) Finally

the
24,

25

Noah

book.

64-69".

6^"^

%^--'^ 9''

Somewhat

lO^-^,

later

ii,

22b

i7_i9

than the former.

the editing, compressing, and enlarging of the

former books into one

vol.

xxxiii

Introduction

Weisse, Die Evangelien-Frage, 1856^ pp. 214-224. Weisse

Hofmann and Philippi in maintaining a Christian

agrees with

authorship of the book, but his advocacy of this view springs

from the dogmatic principle that the entire idea of Christianity

was in

pure originality derived from the self-consciousness

its

of Christ.

KosTLiN,
Jahrb.,

'

Ueber

die

Entstehung des Buchs Henoch'

240-279, 370-386).

1856, pp.

Ewald

already remarked, contended against

Enoch did not

Kostlin, as

[Theol.

we have

that the book of

through the editing of independent works,

arise

but that by far the larger part of Enoch was the work of one
author which through subsequent accretions became the present

Though

book.

this

view must be speedily abandoned,

confessed that the articles in which

it is

it

must be

advocated are masterly

performances, and possess a permanent value for the student of

Enoch.

HiLGENPELD, Bie jMiscIie Apokalyptih, 1857, pp. 91-184. This

is of lasting worth and indispensable in

work, like that of Kostlin,

We cannot,

the study of Enoch.

conclusions arrived

wrong.

at.

According

to

Many

i.

e.

for the

Hilgenfeld, the groundwork consists of

1-16 20-36 72-105 written not

additions,

much

however, say so

of these are, in fact, demonstrably

later

than 98

b. c.

17-19 37-71 106-108 are the work

The

later

of a Christian

Gnostic about the time between Saturninus and Marcion.

There

are no Noachic interpolations.

There

is

no occasion to enter on

the, for the

most

part, barren

polemic between Hilgenfeld and Volkmar on the interpretation

and date of Enoch, to which we owe the following writings

of Hilgenfeld

'

Die

jiidische

Forschungen' (Zeitschr.f.
334}

'
:

Apokalyptik und die neuesten

wissenscliaftl. T/ieol.,

iii.

Die Entstehungszeit des urspriingliehen

[Z. f. w. Theol., iv.

Buch Henoch'
Z. f. w. Theol.,

Gebhardt

1861, pp. 212-222)

{Z.

f. w. Theol., v.

'Noch

ein

Wort

is

'

iiberdas

1862, pp. 216-221).

XV. 1872, pp. 584-587, there

(see below).

1860, pp. 319-

Buchs Henoch

In

a rejoinder to

xxxiv

The Booh of Enoch,

VoLKMAR,
{Zeitsch: D.

M.

1860, pp. 87-134, 296)

G., xiv.

kungen iiber Apokalyptik'

136)
pp.

'
:

Ueber

422-436

{Zeitsclir f. w. Theol., iv.

.

die katholisehen Briefe

V.

Henoch
'Einige Bemer-

Beitrage zur Erklarung des Buches

'

1862, pp. 46-75).

As

1861, pp. 111-

und Henoch '

(iv.

1861,

Hilgenfeld reckoned the

periods of the Seventy Shepherds at seven years each, starting

from 588

b.

c, and thus arrived at 98

c, Volkmar started

b.

from the same anterior limit and reckoned each period at ten
years.

He

700 years

thus found the entire rule of the shepherds to last

through certain refinements, peculiarly Volkmarian,

or,

720 years, and

A. D.

132

so arrived at the year of Barcochab's rebellion

a year which has exercised a strange fascination over

him and has been fatal to his reputation as a critic.

was written 132 b. c. It was the work of a disciple
was designed

to

announce the

restated his theory in

deckung,

an

Ziirich, 1862.

final victory of

essaj^:

Thus Enoch
of Akiba,

and

Bareochab. Volkmar

Eine Neutestamentliche Ent-

His views have received more attention

than they deserved through the rejoinders of Hilgenfeld, Dill-

mann, Langen,
Geiger,

Gebhardt,

JildiscJie ZeitscJir.

pp. 196-204.

Enoch.

Sieffert,

f.

Drummond, and

Stanton.

Wmensch. und Lehen, 1864-1865,

This article deals mainly with the Calendar in

I have adopted one of his suggestions in 10*.

Langen, Das Jitdenthum in Palddina, 1866, pp. 35-64.

Langen regards Enoch as an early but highly composite work
put together in

its present form about 160 B.C.

(pp. 36, 64), and
emanating from orthodox and patriotic Judaism as a protest
against heathen religion and philosophy.

SiEFEERT,

Be

Begimonti, 1867.

apocryphi

lihri

Henochi origine

Sieffert (p. 3) takes the

et

argumento,

groundwork

to be

1-16 20-36 72-82 91-105, written by a Chasid in the age

of Simon the Maccabee
83-90 is a later addition
(pp. 11-13)
about the year 108 b. c, and 17-19 37-71 106-108 are
of Essene
origin and composed before 64 b. c.
(pp. 27-29).
:

HoLTZMANN, GescUcUe
202.

des f'olkes Israel, 1867, vol.

ii,

pp. 201

xxxv

Introduction
I-lAL:^:vy,

du

'

Recherches sur la langue de

livre d'finoeli' {Journal Asiatique,

la redaction primitive

written in Hebrew.

Unhappily the writer

passages which better

text.

MSS. show

This

1867, pp. 352-395).

most interesting essay sought to prove that Enoch was

lost

originally-

much time

mere corruptions of the

to be

I have given several of the most probable of Halevy's

suggestions in

my

Notes.

Philippi, Bas Buck Henoch, sein Zeitalter und

:um. Jiulashriefe, Stuttg. 1868.

se'ui

Verhdltnw

This writer agrees with Hofmann,

Weisse and Volkmar, in regarding the book as post-Christian.

thinks

over

was written

it

A.D. 100.

It

in

Greek by one author, a Christian, about

notable that

is

He

all

the four writers,

who

assign

a post-Christian origin to the book, have done so for dogmatic

reasons.

WiTTiCHEN, Die
des Eeiches

primitive

work

63-71; Die Idee

Idee des MeiiscJien, 1868, pp.

He sees the
1872, pp. 118-133, 145-150.
6926-29
55^-593
211-54"
61-64
1-5 17-19

Gotles,

in

" 92 94-105 while he discovers later

6-16 93 911^-" 106-107 still later additions in

711-82^ 831-9111. ".

additions in

20 54'-552 60 651-6925 70 828-20, ^nd the latest in lOS.i

Gebhaedt, "Die 70 Hirten des Baches Henoch und

Deutungen

mit

besonderer

Hypothese' (Merx'
A.

r.

1872,

vol.

ii.

Heft

ii.

auf

Riicksicht

Arcliiv fiir

die

In

most trenchant

this

criticism of the different explanations of chaps.

Barkochba-

Erforschung des

wissenschaftl.

pp. 163-246).

ihre

89-90 the writer

Nay

carefully refrains

from advancing any theory of

more, he holds

impossible with our present text to arrive at a

it

true interpretation of the author's meaning.

despair of a true interpretation

of the text

is

is

over- hasty

and

his

But
his

own.

this writer's

condemnation

unwarrantable.

orlesungen ilher die Gesc/iichte der Messiauischen Idee,

AngeEj

1873, pp. 83-84.

Vbrnes,
264271.
t

Histoire des Idees

Messianiques, 1874, pp. 66-117,

These sections are composed mainly of a French

file above details regarding Wittichen are due

to-

Martin,


xxxvi

earh'est part of

Hyrcanus

of J.

and Gnostic

264

(pp.

Booh of Enoch

T}}e

translation of Dillmann's

German

Vernes thinks that the

version.

Enoch was written

;

'

in

Aramaic by a contemporary

and that the Parables spring from a Christian

circle

about the

close

of

the

first

century a.d.

sqq.).

Kdenen,

1874-1875,

Religion of Israel,

iii.

265, 266 (translated

from the Dutch Edition of 1869-70).

TiDEJiAN, 'De Apocalypse van Henoch en het Essenisme
Tijdschrift, 1875, pp.

[T/ieol.

261-296).

Tideman regards the

book as proceeding from different authors living at different

periods.
(1)

His analysis

is

as follows

The oldest book: 1-16 20-36 72-82 93

from the hand of a Pharisee

153-135
(2)

added
(3)

91^2-19 93 94^105,

in the early times of the

Maccabees

B.C.

The second book

it to

83-911", from an Essene writer

who

the older book 134-106 B.C.

The Apocalypse

Noah

of

17-19 413-"

431,

44 547_552

59-60 65-69^5 70 106-107, from an author versed in Jewish

Gnosticism a.d. 80.
(4)

The Parables

tions), written

(with the exception of the Noachic interpola-

by a Christian in the days of Domitian or Trajan,

when the Christians were

jiersecuted

and the Romans were at war

with the Parthians, a.d. 90-100.

(5)

Chapter 108 by the

final editor of

the book, a Christian

Gnostic of the type of Saturninus, a.d. 125.

Christian interpolations are found in 90'* 105.

Tideman thinks that we have

the thought that the Messiah

is

in the Parables a combination of

to be a

man

in the clouds (Daniel),

and of the doctrine that he was to proceed from the community,

1 En. 902''. 38.

Deummoxd, The Jeivish

mond gives a concise and
critics

on Enoch.

He

able review of the

rightly approves

Hofmann's interpretation

He

Messiah, 1877, pp. 17-73.

work

Drum-

of former

and further enforces

of the seventy shepherds as angels.

agrees with the limits assigned

by Tideman

to the oldest

XXX Vll

Introduction

book in Enoch

but concludes, against Hilgenfeld and Tide-

man, that the Parables could not

Christian;

for

they

if

be the work of a

entirely

were such, there would undoubtedly

have been some reference to the crucified and risen Christ such

we

as

Levi ^^

find in Test.

The

*.

the case are

difficulties of

met, he believes, by supposing that a Christian Apocalypse has

been worked into the tissue of an earlier Jewish production, and
that

all

the Messiah passages are due to the former.

arguments are

(i)

the

title

'

son of a

woman

"

His chief

could not have

been applied by a pre-Christian Jew to a supernatural jNIessiah;

a consistent text

(ii)

is

by an omission

possible

passages, a text also which answers to the

beginning of each Parable

(iii)

of the

title

Messiah

placed at the

the closing chap. 71 confirms this

view where in the description of a Theophany there

mention of the Messiah and the

Enoch;

to

the

(iv)

Book

of

title

'Son

of

Man

'

is

no

applied

is

though using Enoch

Jubilees,

extensively, does not cite the Messiah passages.

Of

these arguments the only one that can

with any show of reason

weight

we bear

if

in

is

(ii),

and

mind the want

still

be maintained

this in itself

will

have no

of logical secLuence and the

frequent redundancy characteristic of Semitic writings generally

and

stance that I

am

Hauskath,
ed.,

1-36 72-105,

it

]\ eutestameuUiche

1879,

pp.
is

185-189,

referred to

introduces.

191-193.
the time of
the

were probably composed in the reign

Hausrath thinks

somewhat

The
J.

oldest

Hyrcanus.

Theil,

book,
Tlie

Noachic interpolations,
of

Herod the Great.

the Messiah-passages

that

Erster

Zeitgeschichie,

with the exception of

Parables,

in-

aware of does any superscription in Enoch give

an exact account of the chapters

3rd

Moreover, in no

of Jewish apocalypses in particular.

may have won

of a Christian colouring in the process of translation

from Hebrew to G-reek and Greek

to

Ethiopic by Christian

hands.
LiPSius,

art.

'

Enoch

Christian Biography, vol.

'

in
ii,

Smith and Waee's Dictionary of

(1) The oldest

1880, pp. 124-128.

The Book of Enoch

xxxviii

book dealt with the Heavenly Luminaries, 17-19 21-36 72-79

83, in which Enoch ajjpears as a teacher of such higher wisdom.
This, however,

an unhappy synthesis

is

17-19 connects

of

while

peculiarly with the

it

its

72-79

82.

(2)

Noachic interpolations,

never existed independently

83-105, which

(4)

Hyrcanus.

J.

under the later Maccabeans or the

Parables, written

Herods.

but only as an

represented as a preacher of

is

This book belongs to the reign of

righteousness.

with the

it

In the second book, 1-16 80-81

expansion of the former, Enoch

The

demonic doctrine

Greek colouring as strongly disconnects

ultra- Jewish

(3)

for the

Noachic interpolations 54^-55^ 60'-23 65-681 and

probably lOi-^-

22b

4^2-9

43.44 59 qq%

106-107.

Other

inter-

polations and additions 20 108.

This article forms a valuable contribution to the criticism

of Enoch,
at

many

and I welcome

of

its results

Westcott, Introduction
6th

ed.,

99-109;

pp.

the more gladly as I arrived

all

it

before 1 was acquainted with

to

study

the

Gospel of

St.

it.

Gospels, 1881,

of the

John, 1882, p.

34.

In

the former work this writer recognizes the probability of the

different

sections

authors, yet he

book as

the

of

essays the

proceeding from

impossible task of moulding their

one consistent whole.

conflicting features

into

work Dr. Westcott

asserts that the title in

Man
Man as

but wrongly

"

of

'

for

it

Dr. Westcott

is

superhuman,

In the

as definitely

make

it.

latter

A Son
The Son of
The being so

Enoch

is

'

'

and not merely human

as

states.

SciiODDE.
and, Notex,

T//C

Hook of Enoch

Andover, 1882.

most inconvenient.

The

translated with

The introduction

the account of the bibliography

but the arrangement of

is

is

the language and sense can

named, further,

different

the

is

Introduction

interesting and

though incomplete

text

and notes in

translation

is

is

helpful,

this

edition

made from Dillmann's

But the work as a whole is unsatisfactory.

All Dillmann's slips and inaccuracies, with one or two
excep tions,
Ethiopic text.

are perpetuated.

Dr. Schodde's analysis of 2

Enoch

is

xxxix

Introduction

The groundwork 1-36 72-105,

i.

before the death of Judas

Maccabaeus.

The Parables 37-71, between 37-4

ii.
iii.

He

B.C.

Noachic interpolations S^'-SS^ 60 65-69^5 106-107.

thinks it probable that 20 70 75^ 828-2 9311-u are

also

interpolations.

WiESBLEE, 'Ueber
Zeit Jesu'

1869).

We

Form

1882, pp.

die

ffiirdigung der Evangelien,

Enoch.

Zur Abfassungszeit des Buchs Henoch

than the

um

jiidischen Jahres

des

zur richtigen

have here an interesting and valuable discussion

of the Calendar in
'

die

{Beitrdge

book to the reign of

rest of the

'

D. M,

{ZeitscJir.

Wieseler assigns the Parables no

185-193).

J.

G.,
less

Hyrcanus.

SoHUEERj A History of the Jewish People in the Time of

Jesus Christ (translated from the second and Revised Edition
of the German), vol.

iii,

div.

ii,

This

54-73, 1886.

pp.

is

a most judicious statement of the results already attained by

criticism.

Ili

with

accordance

book into three parts

written in the reign of J. Hyrcanus

in

the

time

of

Herod the Great;

(2)

(3)

'

He

careful,

is

1-36 72-105,

'

Noachian Frag-

the

108

original writing

is

remind

however, to

composed

While he rightly dismisses

the

the Parables, written

ments, 54^-552 60 65-69^5, and probably 106-107.

addition.

divides

Sehiirer

the original writing

'

(1)

these

us

is

a later

that

the

of very heterogeneous elements

idle all

as

attempts

'.

to introduce

chronological exactness into the interpretation of the Seventy

Shepherds, he thinks there can be no doubt as to where the

different periods are intended to

who was

the

first

to

begin and end.

interpretation of the Shepherds and to give

article

concludes with a very full

ferring to
literature.

It

was Sehiirer

recognize the validity of Hoffmann's

list

it

of patristic passages re-

Enoch and with an excellent bibliography

In his third

edition,

This

currency.

of

the

1898, pp. 192-209, he maintains

the same position.

Stanton, The Jewish and

the

Christian Messiah,

1886,

pp.

The Booh of Enoch

xl

44-64, 139-140, 143, 153, 170-175, 386, 305, 311-315, 333,

335, 347.
analysis of the book given in Schurer

The

assigning the

critics in

of

391, 2a

a lost Apocalypse

of

547_552 50

of

Noah

ideas.

probably

are

65-692'5.

Reuss, Gesch. der

HoLTZMAKN,

to the reign

Jew influenced by Christian

a Jewish Christian or to a

The fragments

1-36 73-105,

of

The Parables must, he thinks, be ascribed to

Hyrcanus.

J.

first part, i.e.

generality

with the

likewise

agrees

Stanton

Dr.

here.

adopted also

is

heil. Schrifien

des A. T.'s,

498-500.

Einleitung in das N. T., 1886, 109, 110.

Fkiedlieb, I)as Lehen Jesu Christi des Erlosers, 1887, pp. 136151.

Friedlieb divides the book thus:

1-36 37-64 70-71 73-

83, the original work by one and the same author, composed
between 141 and 130 B.C. 65-69 are by a second writer; 83-

105 by a third, writing between 139 and 135 B.C.

appendices 106-107 and 108 are perhaps by the

HoLTZMAXN
more
1

(OsKAii), in Stade's Gescfnchfe des Tolkes Israel,

1888, pp. 416-429, and 483-490.

ii.

The two

final editor.^

success, the principle

Enoch a whole

laid

made up

literature

He

resumes, but

down by Ewald.

He

with

sees in

of independent fragments

which, however, form a complete whole though often mutilated in

He

their existing condition.

distinguishes thus not merely the

five constituent books, but even their subdivisions as sections

In Book

of varied origin.
sections:
cabees,
(iv)

(i)

(ii)

I,

he reckons four

for instance,

1-5, Introduction, of the date of the early

6-11,

Two

narratives, of the

same

date,

(iii)

17-36, Enoch's journey to the hidden places of the earth.

This last section contains

various accounts dealing with the

same theme, and some fragments about the revolution

stars are interpolated in

of

Mac13-16.

Weeks

in

Book V.

It

it.

is

He
earlier

of the

separates also the Apocalypse

than 20 B.C.

The

rest of that

book goes back to the time of the struggle between the Pharisees
on one

side

and the Sadducees and Hasmonaeans on the other,

*

The above

details are

due to Martin.

Introduction

xli

with some Christian insertions at the end.

The whole work ends

with an appendix containing a Noachic fragment 106-107, and

a later addition 108.

These views on the whole were on the

right lines, but did not meet with immediate aceeptanee.^

Pfleiderek, Bas UrchristentJmm, 1887, pp. 310-318.

This

writer accepts the traditional view with regard to the ground-

work, and approves of

the Messiah-passages

Drummond's theory

as to the origin of

This theory he seeks

in the Parables.

further to substantiate, but without success.

Baldenspeegeii, Bas Selbdbewiisstse'm Jesu, 1888, pp. 7-16.

This writer assents to the traditional view and date of the

groundwork.
mediately
believes

phrase

'

Parables

following on the

there

Parables,

The
are

many

he

assigns

im-

years

He

Herod the Great.

death of

references

the

to

Romans

the

to

the

in

and that Augustus and Herod are designed under the

mighty

the kings and the

Salmox, Introduction

to

'.

4th

the N. T.,

1889, pp. 527,

ed.,

528.

Peter, Le Livre
Mschatoloffie,

treatise,

are

iV Henoch.

Geneve,

1890.

Ses

Idees

This

is

Messiauiqucs

an

interesting

but by no means free from blemishes.

pre-Christian, and

the

tson

et

little

The Parables

view and date of the

traditional

groundwork are here reproduced.

Deane, The Pseudepigmpha, 1891,

praiseworthy
works.

The

attempt to

jiop^l^rize

assigns

writer

the

pp.

49-94.

knowledge

traditional

This
of

is

these

groundwork

to

the years 153-130 B.C., and regards the Parables as written

Many

a few years later.

theology and influence of

of

writer's statements on the

this

Enoch

are to be taken with extreme

caution.

Thomsox, Books

that injiicenced our

1891, pp. 95, 103, 108,

analysis

is

as follows
'

Lord and His Apostles,

225-248, 389-411.

The above

details are

due

to

Martin.

Mr. Thomson's

The Booh of Enoch

xlii

(1)

Book

of the Parables

and the Book of the Weeks, 37-71

9P2_99, written about the year 210

b. c.

(2)

Noaehic Fragments, 60 65-69^*.

(3)

Book

of the Fall of the

Angels and of the Luminaries,

1-36 72-9111 100-107, written not

later

than 160

B.C.

(4) 108.

Mr. Thomson's chief ground for regarding 37-71 as the

oldest Section is derived from the presence of the Noachic

As he

interpolations.

confined to this Section, he infers that 37-71

oldest
]Mr.

and that 1-36 72-91 were not yet in

Thomson were

would be

more

But

this

in the sections

from them.

much

Even

existence.

premises

wri term's

if

without

are

Enoch

Interpolations are found in every section in

and numerously
free

is

therefore the

right in his facts, quite another conclusion

possible.

foundation.

are

interpolations

these

that

believes

which Mr. Thomson regards

It cannot be said that this

to the better interpretation of

as

book contributes

Enoch, and this

is all

to be deplored as its author obviously possesses

the

abundant

ability for the task.

Cheyxb,
414,

Origin

of

Psalter,

the

1891,

423-424, 448-449, and about

Zoroastrian

'Possible
Expository
visionally

Times,

Influences

1891,

p.

on

207.

fifty references

the

Dr.

the traditional division of

412-

pp. 22, 375,

Religion

Cheyne

Enoch

of

besides.
Israel,'

accepts

pro-

into the ground-

work. Parables and Noachic fragments, and regards the Parables

He

as pre-Christian.
of the

book and

its

deals

mainly with the dogmatic teaching

place in the development of Jewish religious

thought, and points to the Essene and Zoroastrian elements which

have found a place in

De

it.

Faye, Les AiMcalyiMesjinves, Paris, 1892, pp. 28-33, 205-

216,

LoDS,

Jje

1-16 (with

Livre d'Henoch, 1892, reckons in the original

certain Noachic interpolations in 6-8) 21

82 901-11 94_i05.i

The above

details aie

due to Martin.

work

36 72-

Introduction

Charles.

T/ie

Book of Enoch,

xliii

translated

from

Professor

Billmaniis Ethiopio Text, emended and revised in accordance with

MS8. and with

uncollated Ethiopia

hitherto

Gizeh and other

the

Greek aid Latin Fragments, Oxford^ 1893.

Clemen,
237,

Studien und

Theologische

'Die

Zusammensetzung

Kritikeu, 1898, pp.

Buches

des

211-

He

Henoch.'

emphasizes the varied traditions represented by the different

portions of the book.

the book

These twelve traditions the 'author of

either found

'

committed

from oral transmission.

64

latest to

16,

go back

These traditions are

B.C.

70-71,

(7)

to writing or

earliest

17-19, (5) 20(?)-36,

(4)

tions,

The

to

(1) 1-5, (2)

167

B.C., the

6-11, (3) 12-

37-69, with some interpolaet s(iq.(?), (9) 92 93 911^-"

(6)

721-9110.18

(8)

he collected them

94-105, (10) 106-107, (11) 108, (12) the Noachic fragments

54''-55^

a written form

Clemen

The author found

60 651-69^^.

(9) (11) (12), probably (3),

already existing

and perhaps even

in
(6).

lays great stress on the changes of person as betraying

the composite character of the work.i

Bebe,

'

Das Buch Henoch

tjrapheii des

thus divides the work

(1)

'

1900, pp. 224-230).

ii,

Beer

work complete

1-5, a

Apokryphen und Pseudepi-

{l)ie

A. T., Kautzsch, vol.

in itself

and yet forming an

intro-

duction in the form of an apologia to the whole book.

(2)

6-11 comprise two different traditions interwoven.

burden of the former

is

The

the revelation of mysteries, and the

judgement by the Flood;

that

of

the

latter

is

the fall of

the angels, their punishment, and the wickedness of the giants.

The blending together

of the two traditions was

made

easier

by

the fact that they both alike dealt with the leading astray of
the

angels

surviving

by the daughters

in

of

men.

This fragment, thus

two mutilated groups, has been drawn from a

larger cycle of legends which

grew up around the name

The two groups might be distinguished

8* 91-5.9-11 10*-112
'

and

{h) 71''

The above

as follows

81-^ 9-8 IQi-^.

details are

due

to

Martin.

{a)

of Noah.
&^~^ 7^"''

The Book of Enoch

xliv
(3)

These chapters had originally nothing to do with

They spring from the Enoch cycle, whereas 6-11 spring

12-16.

6-11.

from the Noah

(4)

cycle.

17-36 likewise belong

accounts which narrate

17-19 and

to the

Enoch

same journey in

the

20-36. Possibly, however,

other chapters.

cycle,

and contain two

different words,

20 was composed after the

This Section cannot be shown to depend directly

on 12-16 or 6-11.
This Book, dealing with the Messiah,

37-71.

(5)

which centres round the Messianic

the ruling idea of chapter

1,

account of the last times.

The Book

work

is

not a single homogeneous

in its present form, as it contains

and other

Noachic interpolations

in 40^

Thus

distinct documents.

who went with me

nearer to

is

we have

'

the angel

we have the angel of peace

the Messiah bears the name of the Elect One in 45 and 49,
Parallel with
but that of the Son of INIan in 46 and 482-7.
the use of these names is the title of the two angels who are
while in 40*

',

'

'

'

'

commissioned to interpret the

who went with me

'

'

'

angel of peace

'

'

visions.

For instance, the

explains that of the

Son

of

Man, 46^

explains that of the Elect One,

questions whether these

angel

'

52\

the

Beer

two names and two angels do not

suggest two different texts in the Parables.

There

the same

is

doubt as to the authenticity of the passages dealing with physical

phenomena which
though

like

are inserted in this Section.

17-36 betraying a duplicate

continuation of those chapters.

Enoch

These chapters,

origin, are

not the

37 begins anew and introduces

unknown person. The physical secrets are

33-36 and the Parables, but the title Lord of

as a hitherto

common
Spirits'

to
is

'

peculiar to the latter.

6-11 do not even mention

Enoch's name, while 1-5 and 12-16 recount not visions, but

an actual journey

of

Enoch.

These chapters therefore are

all

of distinct origin from 37-71.

(6)

Enoch

70 and 71 belong to an independent tradition, for in 71"

is identified with the Son of Man.
This Section is,

however, connected with the Parables, as the Messiah

also, in 70^, called

the Son of

is

Man, but not with 12-16,

here

as 71

xlv

Ivtroduction

would be merely a

of

useless repetition

14

description of

God^s habitation.
(7)

72-82. Chapter 80 gives us the somewhat

nexion by which

the writer

'

the stars to a book on the Messianic kingdom

described in

72-82

will

Section has not come

change

down

in the

the fair order

to us in its original condition.

subjects have not been promised in 72*.

to

each form a conclusion

come before

is

21-36.

is

76-77

though these

Moreover, 79'"^ and

incomplete, and ought

Despite the partial resemblance in the sub-

79.

regard to the second source of 17-36

ject, especially in

7282

82^"^"

This

days of the sinners.

deal with the winds, the points of the compass, &c.,

82^"''

con-

artificial

has joined on this treatise on

'

not, at least in its original form,

= 21-36),

by the same author as

For instance, the function of Uriel in 72^ agrees with

that in 20^ 21

but Uriel writes for Enoch, 33^ while Enoch

writes himself, 74^.

(8)

88-108.

proposed in

This part

is

harmony with the

quite in

Beer reckons in

1^.

this Section six

subject

fragments more

calypse of

first, 83-84; second, 85-90; third, the ApoWeeks, 92 93i-" gi^^-". fourth, the admonitions,

911-11,

94_i05

or less distinct:

17, 18

occurs in 90"'

^^,

fifth,

but not at

sprung from Abraham,

is

106-107
all

is .not

sixth, 108.

The Messiah

in 1-36 or 72-82. This Messiah,

who

the Messiah of the Parables,

a heavenly, pre-existent being.

Finally, Beer thus assigns the various passages to their different

sources: A,
(4) 20-26,

90, (10)

these (5)

from the Enoch

(5)

cycle, (1) 1-5, (2)

37-69, (6) 70-71,

(7)

Martin,

of

12-16, (3) 17-19

(8)

83-84,

(9)

Le Livre d'Henoch

60 65-69^5, (15) 106 107.

trachiit

sur

le

texte

etJiiopien,

This scholar (see pp. Ixxxviii-xcvii) designates the

Enoch

85-

92 931-" 9112-"^ (11) 911-" 94-105, (12) 108. Of

and (7) may be subdivided, as above. B, from the Noah

cycle, (13) 6-11, (14) 391- 2" 54^-55^

1906.

72-82,

as a mosaic composed of nine or ten distinct

Book

works or

These are 1 1-5 ;

traditions emanating from the Enoch cycle.
3"
17-19, before 166 B.C.;
2 6-16 20-36, before 166 b.c;
4 37-69, 95-78 B.C.; 5 70-71;

6 72-82, before 135 e.g.;

The Booh of Enoch

xlvi

166-161

7 83-90,

before 170 a. d.

A
into

b. c.

most of the above works

44 59

eO'-io.

95-78

b.c.

9 93 Ql^^-",

c.

of strange elements have been incorporated

number

certain

8 91-105,

10" 108, before 64 b.

11-23. 2*> 25 (5923

1 various fragments, 41^~^ 43^"^

g^ ggsib ggis gjii IQB^^ perhaps

'^'y

681 from the Enoch cycle (with the exception of 105^")

fragments from the Noah cycle, lOi-" 39i-2- 54^-55^ 601-"

also 52*

65-69^5 106

sq.

There are many ingenious suggestions in Professor Martin's

Commentary, some

The Book

and many other Jewish works

1893

and

differentiae

editor to consist

Behind

These consist

this apparently

a real difference as to authorship, system

When

date.

was necessary

it

its final

(see p. Ixiv).

1-36 37-71 72-82 83-90 91-108.

of thought,

Book op Enoch.

the Pentateuch, the Psalms, Proverbs,

like

artificial division lies

in

in the

Enoch was intended by

of

Sections,

five

Sirach,

of

have adopted with due recognition.

The different Elements

12.

of

which

of

for

marking these

of the day regarded 1-36

I edited

me

to

my

first

edition of

Enoch

go at great length into the

divisions, since the accepted criticism

72-104

as

forming the groundwork, and

proceeding from one and the same author.

Since that date this

impossible hypothesis has vanished from the field of criticism.

My task

here

is,

therefore, no longer of a polemical nature, but

simply to determine so far as possible the extent, character, and

date of the various independent writings embodied in this work.

The various Sections

will

now

be dealt with in the order of their

occurrence.

Fragments of the Book of Noah.

But

before

criticism of the various elements in the book,

first

of all that

the

Book

of

it

contains fragments of an earlier

Noah.

Of the

independently from the

sources.

But even

to such a book,

we enter on the
we should observe

we

if

Book

we had

work

existence of this book

we know

of Jubilees, IQi^ Sli", and later

possessed no independent reference

could have had no doubt as to

for the contents of chapters

entitled

its

existence

60 65-69^^ prove conclusively that

Introduction

xlvii

they are from this source; also 106-107.

are derived
refer to

from the same work.

Enoch, but to Noah.

These

Furthermore, 6-11

latter chapters never

Moreover, where the author of

Jubilees in 720-25 describes the laws laid

down by Noah for his

and Noah's accounts of the evils that had brought the
Flood upon the earth, he borrows not only the ideas, but at

children,

times the very phraseology of these chapters.

Finally,

we may

observe that chapters 88-891 presuppose a minute acquaintance

54''-552 probably belong to the

with chapter 10.

The Noachic fragments ineservei in

this book are thus

same

source.

6-11 54-55^

60 65-6925 106-107.
These facts throw some light on the strange vicissitudes to

which even the traditional legends were subject.

Noah saga

appear that the

Thus

would

it

older than the Enoch, and that

is

the latter was built up on the debris of the former.

Having now disposed

by the

of the earlier materials utilized

now

writers of the different Sections of Enoch,

we

to deal with the five Sections or

in the order of their

Books

shall

proceed

occurrence.

Section

I.

We

1-36.

originally to the

Book

of

have already seen that 6-11 belonged

Noah; 12-16, on the

other hand, are

a vision or visions of Enoch in which he intercedes on behalf of

Azazel and the Watchers.

These visions are preserved

fragmentary form, and not in their original order

most probably due

is

same

dislocation of the text recurs in

original order of

text goes

12i~2

to the editor of the

is

14^

12-16 was,
.

in

a fact which

whole work, since the

78-80 and 91-93.

so far as the present

The

fragmentary

131-2 133 133 134-10 i42_i62 ig^-s

||

IQ^-*.

an editorial introduction.

This portion of our text began obviously with the words

'

The book
Even

of the words of righteousness,

I41

and of the reprimand

for they are a conflation of two distinct

myths relating respectively to Semjaza and Azazel (see later under
the text, pp. 13-14 notes), and this conflation was anterior to the date of the
-Dream Visions, which presuppose the existence of these chapters in theii' present
^

these chapters are composite

cycles of

form, or at

all

events of chapter 10.

The Booh of Enoch

xlviii

Then came a request on the part of

This request was
Azazel that Enoch should intercede for him.
acceded to on the part of Enoch, who in a vision received God's
judgement on Azazel. But both the request and the vision are
of the eternal Watchers.'

answer to Azazel's request

131-2, however, the

In

lost.

in the divine

is

given

doom announced by Enoch. Next Enoch is besought

134-T.
to intercede for them, IS^ 123

by the Watchers

There-

upon Enoch has a vision regarding them, 13^ which he recounts

Finally the Section closes with the
to them, 133-1 142-16^.
message of doom, which Enoch
16^-*

163-* there

Of

is

is

bidden to take to the Watchers,

a doublet, 12*-^ which

is

more

original

than 163-*.

17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they

traces of

do, strong

Greek influences in their description of the underworld,

and yet showing a

close affinity to

20-36, since

of 241-3, igii of 21^-1, 1812-16 of 211-";

8^-^

is

a doublet

192^ moreover, reflects

the same view as IQi*.

20-36 come apparently from one and the same author

the

functions ascribed to the archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out

in

21-36.

in

20

But

since only four of the seven archangels mentioned

are dealt with in 21-36,

passage was

1-5 now

early

it

is

possible that a considerable

lost.

call for

These chapters are connected in

treatment.

phraseology with every section of the book save 72-82.

p.

sq.)

Thus the phrase 'he took up

with

suggests a connexion

37-71, but this

coincidence, since the writer

Num.

is

his

parable',

may

here consciously influenced by

chapters, moreover, appear to be of composite origin.

To sum

up.

But

Book

These

2-5 seem

I see no satisfactory solution of the problem.

1-36

dependent elements,
the

1^,

be a mere

23-24, where the phrase recurs several times.

to be a unity.

(See

of Jubilees

may
1-5

be analysed into the following in-

6-11 12-16 17-19 20-36.

was written we

shall see that

When

6-36 had

already been put together.

As all critics are now agreed that the

Parables are distinct in origin from the rest of the book, I will
Section

II.

37-71.

Inlrodudion
simply refer the reader here to

65

p.

xlix

sq.,

some

for

of the grounds

for this conclusion.

37-71 have been handed down

fragmentary condition^

in a

and many of the problems they suggest can only be tentatively

solved or merely stated.

37-71 consist
58-69.

main

in the

of three Parables,

38-44 45-57

These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70, which

describes Enoch's final translation in terms of that of Elijah.

71,

which contains two

visions received in his lifetime, belongs

We

to one of the three Parables.

have already seen that 54'-

55^ 60 65-69^^ are interpolated from the ancient

Behind the Parables there appear to

two

lie

Book

suggested though he did not work out his suggestion.

was the
was

'

Son

'

of

the angel

61"-" 622-63
sovirce,

peace':

Man

'

source, in

Noah.

The one

which the angelic interpreter

who went with me

692-2''

of

sources, as Beer

'

i.

402-'' 46-48''

e.

70-71, and the other 'the Elect One'

which the angelic interpreter was 'the angel of

in

38-39

i.e.

401-2- s-io 4,p-2,

53-54" 55''-57 61i--' =""

Section

62i.

45 488-iu 50-521-2-

utterances in the O.T. regarding physical

The

system.

sole

aim

s-u

See pp. 64-65.

Chapter 72 introduces a

72-82.

III.

scientific

In this treatise the writer attempts to bring the

treatise.

52""''

of his book

is

phenomena

many

into one

to give the laws of the

heavenly bodies, and this object he pursues undeviatingly to 79^,

where

it is

said that his treatise is finished.

chapters there

is

Through

The

not a single ethical reference.

interest is scientific, and, like the author of Jubilees in

all

these

author's
6^'^'^^,

he

upholds the accuracy of the sun and stars as dividers of time,

7412.
y^j^(j ti^ij. order is inflexible and will not change till the

new

creation,

72^.

But

and though

in

nothing

else,

order

more conspicuous in

is

it

SO^-^ the interest

its

breach than in

802-8 appears then to be an addition.

to 72-82.

who knows
1370

ethical

is

and

recognizes an order of nature, this

Whereas the blessing

of

its

observance.

Nor, again, can 81 belong

72-79 82

is

for the

man

the right reckoning of the years, the blessing of 81*

The Book of Enoch

is

man who dies in righteousness

mosaic and may come from the hand

for the

of a

the

of the nature

is

of the editor of the

Finally 82 stood originally before 79"

complete Enoch.
is

81

''.

'

sketch of every luminary which Uriel

'

Such

showed

After the long disquisition on the stars in 83^ the

words in 79^ come in most appropriately ' I have shown

me

unto

'.

fii-st

thee everything, and the law of

For

Thus the
For a

is

like dislocations cf.

original order of this Section

and

full discussion of this Section,

and the knowledge

consistent of all

its

72-78 82 79.
independence of 1-36

was

implies of the Calendar, see pp. 147-150.

it

83-90.

Section IV.

hand

of the heaven

82 did not precede, these words could not be

12-16 91-93.

If

completed.'
justified.

all the stars

This

the most complete and self-

is

the Sections, and has suffered

least

from the

For passages that have suffered in

of the interpolator.

the course of transmission see 90^^, which I have restored before

90"

83-90
of the
of

In 90, vv. 13-15 are a doublet of vv. 16-18.

also S9*^.

is

of different authorship

Watchers in 86^"^

judgement

is

differs

from 6-36.

from that in

in

1-36

83-90

in

it is

]^Qi8, 20

^4.^

New

(3)

in the

The scene

of the

Jerusalem set up by

83-90 are only

life

visions assigned to Enoch's earlier

and are assigned to

his later

life.

the converse would have been the case.

p.

God Himself

6-36 are accounts of actual bodily

If these

were from one and the same author, and that an

179

The throne

N.W.

Jerusalem and the earth uiichanged though purified,

and unwedded
tions

the

is

The descent

(2)

in Palestine in 90^""^, but in the

midst of the Seven Mountains in 18' 25^.

kingdom

(1)

6.

transla-

two Sections

ascetic, exactly

For other grounds

see

sq.

Identity of authorship appears, therefore, to be impossible;

but the similarities in phraseology and idea

that one of the authors had the

Of the two Sections

there

is

work

(see loc. cif.)

prove

of the other before him.

no room for doubt that 83-90

is

the later.

Section V.

91-104.

Critical Structure.

This Section

is

iu

Introduction
the main complete and self-consistent.
at the

li

It has, however; suffered

hands of the editor of the entire work in the way of

and of severe dislocations of the

direct interpolation

We

text.

have already seen his handiwork in the case of 12-16 and 78-82.

The

dislocations of the text are a remarkable feature in this

Section,

and I cannot

The

any adequate explanation.

see

work

incorporated an earlier

his text, 931"^'' 9P^~i'', the

the

Apocalypse of

editor

Weeks

former part dealing with the

into
first

seven weeks of the world's history and the latter with the last

But

Taken together these form an independent whole.

three.

not

this is

Since this Section

all.

the other Sections of the book

with 921,
t)]^i-io,

is

Written by Enoch the

<

is-19

began originally

On 92

summons

follows

his children

Then comes the Apocalypse

to receive his parting words.

Weeks: 93i^" 9112-".

it

scribe,' &c.

^ natural sequel, where Enoch

j^g

from

of different authorship

obvious that

it is

r^\^y^^

original order of the

^j^g

of

book

is

92 91i-"'"-i'' 931-10 9112-17 94_

Relation

to

At

6-36.

sight the evidence for the unity of

first

authorship of these two Sections

phrases in common.

is

very great.

They have many

In each there are references to the law, to

the eating of blood, and to the regularity of nature.

they are seeming and not

Messianic kingdom

is

Apocalypse of Weeks
In the former the

On

real.

eternal, in

is

There

is

no

There are other resemblances, but

hint of a Messiah in either.

the other hand, in 6-36 the

91-104

it

is

temporary,

if

the

taken to be a constituent part of 91-104.

final

judgement

is

held before the establish-

of the kingdom, lOi^ I61, in the latter at the close of the

temporary kingdom (93i-i" 911-1). Whereas the resurrection
IQi^ 25'^,
in 6-36 is a resuscitation to a temporary blessedness,

ment

it is not to the temporary kingdom spoken of in

but to one of eternal blessedness subsequent to the

in the latter
9113, 14 958^
final

Whereas the resurrection in 6-36 is

a physical body, in 91-104 it is a resui'rection

judgement, 100*' ^

a resuscitation in

in a spiritual body, 923. 4 104^'

rection of the righteous only

grounds see

p.

219

In the latter there

not so in the former.

sq.

d2

is

a resur-

For other

The Book of Enoch

Hi

91-104 the Messianic kingdom is

the
temporary in duration, but not so in 83-90 in the former
kingdom, m
final judgement is consummated at the close of the
83-90.

lielaliou to

In

the latter at

In 91-104 there

beginning.

its

the righteous only

in

83-90

a resurrection of

is

of the righteous

and the apostate

The kingdom to which the righteous rise in 91-104 is not

but m
the temporary kingdom on the earth but the new heaven,
83-90 it is the Messianic kingdom on the earth.
Jews.

This chapter appears to be an independent fragment.

106-107. These chapters have already been dealt with as
105.

Book

part of the

of

Noah.

This chapter forms an Appendix to the entire work,

108.
added not by the editor but by a subsequent writer to confirm
the lighteous in the face of repeated disappointment in their
expectations.

13,

ChaI! ACTBRISTICS

AND DaTES OF THE DIFFERENT

Elements.
I will here deal

with these elements in the order of their age.

Book of Noa//.

This book was, as we have seen already, laid

under contribution by the author of the Book of Jubilees and by

the general editor of Enoch.

and

this part

is

it

is

embodied

in 6-36,

Now,
we have

presupposed as already existing by 83-90.

83-90 cannot be

since

Part of

later

than 161

B.C., it follows that

here the leruiimts ad quew of this work.

6-36.

Book

Since 6-16 23-36 were

of Jubilees (see

my

known

to the author of

edition, p. Ixix), this Section

tlie

must have

been written before the latter half of the second century B.C.
Since, further, 83-90, written before 161 B.C.,

show a minute

acquaintance with 10, the dale of 6-11 must be put back to the
first

p.

third of that century.

Many

other points in

83-90

(see

179) point to the acquaintance of the author of 83-90 with

6-36.

Again, since 6-36 makes no reference to the persecu-

tion of Antiochus, the terminus ad quern

The

fact that

6-36 was written

jNIaccabean date; for

in

is

thus fixed at 170

Aramaic

when once a nation

is

b. c.

in favour of pre-

recovers, or is trying

Introduction

liii

we know from

to recover, its independence,

history that

seeks

it

to revive its national language.

83-90.
The fourth and last of the four periods into which
83-90 divides history between the destruction of Jerusalem
and the establishment of the Messianic kingdom began about

200

B.C. (see

180

pp.

sq.,

206

and marks the transition

sqq.),

of supremacy over Israel from

tW

the Graeco-Egyptians to

Graeco-Syrians, as well as the rise of the Chasids.

The Chasids,

symbolized by the lambs that are borne by the white sheep, 90",

an organized party

are already

certain of these

lambs became horned,

and the great horn

horn

is still

in the

is

Maccabean

But

revolt.

the Maccabean family,

i.e.

Judas Maccabaeus, 90^

As

this great

warring at the close of the rule of the shepherds,

9018, tijis Section

must have been written before the death

of

Judas, 161 B.C.

931-10 9112-17.

This-the Apocalypse

been written before the Maccabean

revolt.

in it to the persecution of Antiochus.

of

Weeks may

There

is

have

no reference

But the date

is

wholly

doubtful.

72-83.

This Section

the author tells

is

referred to in Jubilees 4".

how Enoch

^i,

months, the seasons of the years, and the rule of the sun.
the terminus ad quern

91-104.

is

110

where

wrote a book of the order of the

Hence

B.C. or thereabouts.

In 83-90 the Maccabees were the religious champions

of the nation

and the friends of the Chasidim.

Here they arc

leagued with the Saddueees and are the foes of the Pharisaic

This Section was written, therefore, after 109

party.

when

(?)

took place.
literal

B.C.,

the breach between John Hyreanus and the Pharisees

But a

later date

must be assumed according

interpretation of 103^*'

i""',

to the

where the rulers are said to

uphold the Sadducean oppressors and to share in the murder of

This charge

the righteous.

is

not justified before 95 B.C.

As

for the later limit, the Herodian princes cannot be the rulers

here mentioned

for the Saddueees were irrevocably opposed to

these as aliens and usurpers.

95-79

B.C. or

70-64

B.C.,

The

date, therefore,

may

be either

during which periods the Pharisees

The Book of Enoch

liv

my

In

were oppressed by both rulers and Sadducees.

edition of

Jubilees^ pp. Ixix-lxxi^ I have given various grounds for regarding

91-104

as dependent on Jubilees.

From a

37-71.

and discussed

review of the evidence, which

full

in the notes

on 38=,

it

given

is

appears that the kings and

the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later Macca-

bean princes and their Sadducean supporters

princes,

on the one hand, and not the

was not shed,

of the righteous

before

95

b. c.

the later

Rome was

not as yet

64

B.

it

of the

B.C. or later

more

possible to define the date

is

interposed

Thus the date

Parables could not have been earlier than 94

But

Eome

c, when

authoritatively in the affairs of Judaea.

64 B.C.

known

the great world-powers a fact which

necessitates an earlier date than

As

^' *),

on the other

princes,

for (1) the Sadducees were not

supporters of the latter, and (2)

to the writer as one of

for the blood

earlier;

(47i>
as the writer complains

Maccabean

hand, and not the Herodians

the later Maccabean

than

precisely.

the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under

Alexandra 79-70

B.C., the Parables

must be assigned

either to

the years 94-79 or 70-64.

The varying

relations in

which the Maccabees stand to the

Chasid or Pharisaic party are faithfully reflected in the books of

Enoch.

and

In 83-90 the Maccabees are the leaders of the righteous,

their efforts

form the prelude

to the Messianic

91-104 they are no longer regarded as the

chiefs

kingdom.

In

and friends

of

the Chasids, and yet they have not become their open foes.
are,

They

however, the secret abettors of their Sadducean oppressors.

But when we turn

The Maccabeans

wholly changed.

to the Parables the scene is

are

now

the

open and declared enemies of

the Pharisees and add to their other guilt the slaying of the
righteous.

It

is still

more

instructive to observe the conceptions regarding

the Messiah to which the writers of these books were led by the
events of their times.
forth from the

bosom

but yet a glorified

In 83-90 we have the Messiah coming

of the

man and

community.

He

superior to the

is

man

only,

community from

Iidroducfion

which he springs.

So

far as

he

Iv
a

is

man

may

only, he

be

regarded as the prophetic Messiah as opposed to the Apocalyptic

Messiah of the Parables

Messiah

is

not truly the prophetic

he has absolutely no function to pel-form^ and he

for

and yet he

does not appear

till

the world's history

Accord-

is finally closed.

ingly his presence here must be accounted for purely through

literary

reminiscence^ and the hope of the Messiah

regarded as practically dead at this period.

must be

The writer

felt

no

need of such a personality so long as the nation had such a chief

as Judas Maccabaeus.
later,

when

It

was very

more

different fifty years or

the fondest enthusiasts could no longer look to the

Asmonaeans

any help

for

or stay in the time of their distress.

Accordingly the writer of 91-104 refers only once

to the recreant

chiefs of the nation as secret upholders of the enemies of the

righteous,
religious

and

directs the thoughts of his readers

monarchy but

to a religious

no longer to a

commonwealth

or restored

theocracy established by the righteous themselves, and owning

no head but God alone.

This Messianic kingdom, further,

which was without a Messiah, was

to

have only a temporary

continuance, and heaven was to be the true and final abode of

the righteous.

we

Once more,

as

we

turn to a somewhat later book,

find in the Parables that the irremediable degradation

and

open hostility of the Maccabees have caused the hopes and aspirations of religious thinkers to take various directions.

some returned

to a fresh study of the

Of

Old Testament, and

these

revived,

as in the Psalms of Solomon, the expectation of a prophetic

Messiah, sprung from the house and lineage of David.

Others

followed the bold and original thinker of this period, who, starting

from a suggestive phrase in Daniel, conceived the Messiah as the

supernatural Son of

Man, who,

possessing divine prerogatives,

should destroy the wicked, and justify the righteous, and vindicate a transformed heaven and earth as their habitation for

For some account of the Messiah of the Parables

we must refer the reader to the notes on 46^ and 38^.
everlasting.

The teaching

of

the

Parables stands throughout in clear

contrast to that of 91-104.

Whilst in the

latter there

is

no

The Booh of Enoch

Ivi

Messiah, in the former the conception o the Messiah plays

a

more important

him.

role

than had ever yet been assigned to

In the former, again, there was only a resurrection of

the righteous

the former the Messianic kingdom was only temporary

latter it

was

its

14.

body

The Poetical Element

poetical

element was

not

in 1 Enoch.

But the

recognized

in

also.

In the course of editing the Ethiopie text of

was written

a resurrection

Enoch

fortunate enough to discover that no small proportion

originally in verse.

final

kingdom

In the former there was

beginning.

of the spirit only, in the latter of the

in the

In the former the

of everlasting continuance.

judgement was held at the close of the Messianic

the latter at

In

in the latter a resurrection of all Israelites.

till

was

of

it

extent of the

full

the completion of

This discovery not only adds to the interest

the present edition.

of the book, but also illuminates

many

a dark passage, suggests

the right connexions of wrongly disjoined clauses, and forms an

Our

admirable instrument of criticism generally.

recognition of

this fact enables us to recognize the genuineness of verses which

had hitherto been regarded

as interpolations,

and

to excise others

which were often in themselves unmeaning or at variance with

their contexts.
respects.

The very

chapter

is

the best witness in these

find that l^b-a consists of nine stanzas of

There we

three lines each.

first

had

lost

two of the

lines of stanza seven,

but happily these had been preserved by G^.

have eight stanzas of four

lines each.

been disarranged as will be seen in

The order

5""'',

enables us to effect their restoration.

In other passages

lines as dittographs

cf. 59"''

it

of the lines has

but here the parallelism

Ch. 51 would without

a recognition of the poetical character be in

explicable.

Again, in 5^~^ we

many

respects in-

enables us to recognize certain

7P^

80'"^ S2^'^ 94''.

Inf)V(hiction,

AiiAMAir;

That

now

VI-XXXVI
XXXVII-CIV Hebuew.

OuiaiNAL Language of Chaptees

15.

Ivii

OF I-V,

Enoch was

originally written in a Semitic language

universally admitted.

But what that language

is is

as regards portions of the book, a question of dispute.

past,

Murray,

is

still,

In the

Jellinek, Hilgenfeld, Halevy, Goldschmidt, Charles

Littmann, and Martin have advocated a Hebrew

(formerly),

original, while at various times

De

maintained by

an Aramaic original has been

Saey, Levi, Eerdmans, Schmidt, Lietzmann,

Ewald, Dillraann, Lods, Elemming

Wellhausen, and Praetorius.

could not come to a decision between

Hebrew and Aramaic.

But

of the above scholars only three have really grappled with the
subject,

i.

Halevy, Charles, and Schmidt, and three different

e.

theses are advanced

original,

While Halevy maintains a Hebrew

by them.

and Schmidt an Aramaic, the present

writer, as a result

of his studies in editing the Ethiopic text and the translation and

commentary based upon

it, is

convinced that neither view can be

established, but that each appears to be true in part.i

words, like the

originally in
thesis

Book

of Daniel, part of 1

Aramaic and part

amount

in

Hebrew.

In other

Enoch was written

The

proofs of this

in certain Sections almost to demonstration

the case of others only to a high probability.

The

in

results of the

present study of this problem tend to show that chapters 6-36

were originally written

Aramaic, and 37-104, and probably

in

15, in Hebrew.
Chapters 1-5.

Probably from a Hebretv

we have shown

elsewhere, do not come from the same author or

as

These chapters,

oric/hial.

period as 6-36.

P. In E the text
i^apai iravTas tovi
as Pss. Sol.
latter not.

4''

i^apat Travras tovs

The former,

i)(6pov's.

(see note

Now

on

p. 4 of the

the former

Trovrjpov'i

whereas Gs has

as the context shows, as well

Commentary),

Dijnn"^3, the latter

is

original, the

= nnsn-ija,

The same corruption is found in the

Since E and Gs are in the main derived from

corruption of the former.

LXX
the
^

of Prov. 20^^.

same Greek translation,

Thia view was

first

advanced

this fact, unless

in

due to a sheer blunder

my edition of 1;he Ethiopic text,

pp. xxvii-xxxiii.

The Book of Enoch

Iviii

of a copyist, points to the presence of alternative readings in the

margin of the Hebrew archetype, which were reproduced by the

Greek translator. Other facts point in the same direction see note
:

on 5'b below.
1'.

In

'

ten thousands of His holy ones' the text

He Cometh with

ipx^rai,
reproduces the Massoretic of Deut. 33^ in reading ri
f,.iT
whereas the three Targums, the Syriac and Vulgate read rinx

avTov.

LXX

Here the

The reading NTIN

diverges wholly.

recog-

is

The writer of 1-5 therefore used the Hebrew

text and presumably wrote in Hebrew.
nized as original.

5^''.

Iv

Aramaic.
S^l".

Prov.

Gs

is

KarapiLfx-evoL =:

oi

TravTfs

v?p^

D33

aware, a HebreAV idiom, and not an

am

SO far as I

is,

See note on p. 12.

Gs reads

Here

(cf.

Karapaa-ovTai

vfjlv

ti'hb\>K:n-h:i

30"

Here, as in

right.

but

d/xa/arcoo-iv,

Isa. 24" Jer.

The

2', &c.).

I-'

above,

KpLO-qaovTai

I'^B'K^

parallelism shows that

we can explain

the

double

rendering by assuming that one of these readings stood in the text

and the other in the margin.

Since none of the evidence favours an Aramaic original, and
whatever linguistic evidence there is makes for a Hebrew, we may
provisionally conclude in favour of the latter.

The evidence in favour of an Aramaic

Chapters 6-36.
of these chapters

is

original

practically conclusive.

(c) Aramaic
wordu transliterated in the Greek or Ethiopic.
Amongst the many Semitic words transliterated in these versions
the following are Aramaic and Aramaic only: in Gs cj>ovKa., 18^,
i.e. ays, p.avSoj3apd, 28^, and /3a/?Si;pa, 29\ i.e. N"13"ID.
Another
Aramaic form is x^povfSiv, 14'"'' ^^ 20'', but this form is indecisive as
is

it

found not infrequently iu the

manzerin, 10",

i.e.

The Hebrew form

jniDO

Other transliterations are parous,

On

In

manzeran'' for

/oc.)

nS"IK.

is D''^nx.

Hebrew and Aramaic:

Aramaic.

LXX.

'alwa, 31^ (see note

^aXySaviy,

3P,

0",
i.e.

i.

e.

ru,

which

is

both

n32^n HebreAv or NJU^TI

two Hebrew words transis not found in Aramaic

but which is rendered Jn Aramaic by f|t:p
and y^, 27^ = K^J =
'valley', which is a pure Hebrew word, the Aramaic being xi'TI.
literated:

the other

hand

thus aappav, 31^

there are

''"^V,

which

Here G^ has

lia^rjpcovs

and cannot account

for

Ei

Hence E

lieve,

as in 1'

5*

above, presupposes another reading than that in G*, this reading being in the text
or margin of the

Greek

translation.

Introchcfhn

lix

These last two cases are somewhat strange, but, since N'3
used as a proper name, its use in an Aramaic document

here

is

may

be

justified.

Aramaic

(6)

al

we have

In 19^

constructions.

yvvoLKK avToiv twv Trapa/SavTiav dyycAiuv.

tion

construction recurs in

tGv

= NiB'J

6rjkeiSiv

fiera jSiv

|inDy

Bj;

Here Gs,

U''3{'.

it is

avrai/ /xcri

true, has omitted

This omission was probably due to the un-

drjXeL&v.

the missing clause but

following verb

The same

juct'

Greek

intelligibility of the construction to a

preserves

a literal reproduc-

n S<''3K^K)
IWCJ'J.
= avveKoiix-qOr^crav

which

9^

the peculiar Greek

is

Aramaic idiom IDn

of the

This

this

scribe.

wrongly connects

change being due no doubt

normalize the Greek.

Thus G^ reads

to

however,

G^,
it

with

the

an attempt

to

a-vviKoiix-^6rja-av /xct' airSiv koL

Here the kcC should be restored after

In 6^ we have a third instance of this idiom, though in

iv rais Or/ktiaLs ifj-idvOtia-av.

OrjXeiai^.

a corrupt form

as in Cant.

eicriv

dp^ai airSiv

tu>v

proper names with

an Aramaic original.

the

nected postulate
TpiTos cSi'Sa^c

= PN'p'IX.

TO. <Trj[j.La Tijs

where pix

y^s.

Now

Aramaic

is

Again

in G^ 8^

where

6 ei/coo-Tos according to G'

Aramaic

Thvis in G^ 8^

for

true, is

In
i.e.

1 .3'

piT'CJ'NT

into the O.T.

we have
'

moon

it

is

Thus

for 'earth'.

Np"IS ^nx

is

6 Sc

'ApaKtr/A

this

angel

ijN'pnx.

ei^i'N'

6 Bi eiKoo-ros iSiSa^e to, crrj/xua rfj^ (TeXrjvy}^,

Again

'.

6''

is

Sapi^X

said that

In Gs

= PN^pnE'.

the angels were

'

6''

= ijxnnD.

Here ^^D

in 8^ the 6 oyhoo^ in 6 oySoos cSiSafe

G" 6' 'E^tKiryA (G^ ZaKtrjX)

Hebrew as well as Aramaic.

ppiasa pij^N.

we have

the 6 Tpiros in 6'

aepoa-KOTTiav is in
it is

way

paronomasias are con-

vjhieh

naturally taught the signs of the earth:

is

8iKa.(Btav)

its

3''.

Some of

(c)

ovtoI

This Aramaic idiom has found

^5n''^DJ)^.

the play on

pHB'

= ai^p),

mourning in Abilene

Hermon

is

',

possible both in

Aramaic and Hebrew (see note in loc), but the play on Jared in the
same verse is only possible in Hebrew. Whence we may infer that
this paronomasia originated in Hebrew and is only reproduced in
this Aramaic document.
Finally in E G^ ] 0'' the command is given
to Raphael
taaai rrjv yrjv = t<V^N^ 'SI, in which there is an obvious
play on Raphael's name. But though Noldeke states that xai ist
:

'

gemeinsemitisch

'

not found in the

{ZDMG,

Targums and

may

therefore, the play

or myth, just as

the case of

'

we

Jared

1886,

'

xl.

723, quoted by Schmidt),

later rabbinical literature.

it

is

Here,

be due to a pre-existing Hebrew document

are obliged to

above.

make

the same presupposition in

The Book of Enoch

Ix

In this
into Aramaic.
which
expected,
might
be
Section there are many corrupt passages, as
Hebrew,
or
Aramaic
either
into
can be restored through retranslation
Text restored through retratislation

(d)

owing
case

9*

alwv<j)v,or

which

is

(i. e.

ti'^JpO

tG>v

Hebrew and Aramaic, and corrupt

both

= 0032'

corrupt for

Here the second verb

]\?ra>'\

may

be the

jSao-iXtW E) corrupt for Ni7y

= tZv

EGs = nas,
ncN = ehrov G*".^

Qia^O for QiD^y: similarly in 10^ iiraTaia-v

In 10'^ TO a-appwra avrSiv

or

This

to the close affinities of these languages.

in

Now

pn^''.

linnSB',

Ori^B'.

for Iinn3'K',

4* /caTeo-TrovSa^ov koX fe^opv/Sa^ovt-

The clause in Aramaic

impossible.

is

the pael

for

wrongly Tocalized

jipna'

Oopv/Sd^etv, Tapda-cruv, or o-vv-

and is rendered by Theodotion

two verbs. On the other hand, the LXX renders the
same Aramaic verb by KaraaTTivSeiv in 4^^ 5^. Thus the translator
of the LXX, who, as we know from the rest of his translation of the
Aramaic section of Daniel, was very familiar with Aramaic, assigns
to the pael of the Aramaic verb the same meaning as the piel and
hiphil of the Hebrew ?n3.
Hence we may assume that the pael in
Aramaic could mean KaTa(nrv&ei.v or Oopv^a^uv. Thus we could
Dan.

Tapaa-a-etv in

by the

4-' ^^ 5'' ^^ 7^^' ^^,

latter

explain idopv^aI,ov as a mistranslation in this context of ]'hny.

It

two verbs are alternative renderings of one

and the same verb in the Aramaic. This would have been possible
also if the original had been Hebrew
for li)n3' pointed as a piel
would mean KaTea-n-ovSa^ov and idopvfialov as a niphal. In 13^
also possible that the

is

IS'''^^

29^ also the text can be restored by either language.

notes in

(See

loc.)

But there are other passages that apparently defy restoration save
through retranslation into Aramaic.
tii'Tuiv

gi"

avi^-q

o-rtray/itos

Koi ov SvvaraL fi^fXOuvj, the i^eXOcTv is meaningless,

retranslation

psmb

In

we

discover the origin of the corruption.

corrupt for pDQab

but by

i$(\6e7v

The lamentations cannot ceaw

because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth
'

cease

'.

'

'.

Fn

10^ (where see note) the variations of the versions can be

explained through the Aramaic, where

Gs has once y^ and once

irXrjyq,

and G^

has twice 'earth'

TrX-riyq

(=

both times.

yi}),

The

variations could, of course, have originated in G, but y^ and TrX-qy-q

can be readily accounted for as renderings of nj?nK, which, piinctuated
as KV")?*
1

yrj,

and

as

NWIN

Here again the two readings

Trkyiyyj.

in the

Greek versions can be best explained by

See foot-note under () above

variants in the margin of the Semitic original.

and the paragraphs on 14* (ad

Jin.),

17'.

Introduction

Ixi

17' E
ill
ra opy) rSiv yv6<j>iav
i6:ip mti.
The phrase was
derived most probably from Jer. n^'^ 9^^i nn.
But Gs reads dve/iovs
Tmv yv6<^u>v
N?2p iHII. Here, as we have seen several times
already, the Greek translator appears to have found niD in the text

and nn in the margin (or vice versa), and to have rendered both,
one of which was preserved by Ge and the other by the Greek
ancestor of E.
In

the text Ihov tows Teaa-apas avi/xovi

TO a-Tepiw/xa

(GsE)

is

ttjv

y^v

jia<TTa.t,ovTai Kal

The winds do not bear the

quite impossible.

By retranslation into Aramaic we see that rrjv yrjv arose in

Aramaic through a dittography. The clause = JJIIN N''nn nVn
pnaiDD WIN, where NjflN is a dittograph of Mnx. The winds bear
the Armament, not the earth.

earth.

the

In 28^

8evSpwv

twv cnripixarmv.

It would be absurd
and seeds '. Here awh twv
vTrepfjidTuiv pVITIOl, corrupt for pjivin (cf. Dan. l^^. i"; Mishna, KH.
ii. 2
iii. 2) = Kal twv <jiVT(vfji.d.TO}v.
Or the wrong 2Jlirase may be
due to a wrong punctuation of the Aramaic word by the Greek

to

TrXrjprj^

aTro

(cat

speak of a plain as being

'

full of trees

translator.

See note in

In 31^ orav

is

(See note in loo.)

corrupt for

\\\h'V'

fragrant trees mentioned in

These trees yielded a fragrant odour wlien

the preceding verse.

burnt.

loc.

Tpt/Soxrtv refer to certain

Hence

assume that jlppT (=;

Chapters 37-71 from a Hebrew original.

Halevy

{op.

cit.

TpCpma-iv)

Kavauia-iv.

In support of this view

pp. 364 sqq.) criticized over a dozen of passages

from the Parables and the interpolations with a view

to

showing

that the meaning of the text could not be recovered unless by

retranslation from a

work on

Hebrew

Unhappily Halevy based his

original.

DiUmann, and most

the corrupt text of

of his conclusions

Some, however, are of permanent

On the other hand Schmidt (0. T. and Semitic Studies,

have thereby been invalidated.

value.
ii.

of

336-43) strongly contests

an Aramaic

essay,

original.

this view,
I

and maintains the hypothesis

have studied carefully

but this study has served to confirm

Hebrew

original,

which

supported by arguments in

my new

his ingenious

in the belief in

my

edition of 1893, and

text of 1908.

The preparation of

assumed in

my

me

edition has served to bring fresh evidence on this question

to light.

First of all I will give (a) a

on

the

hypothesis

of either

list

of passages which can be restored

Hebrew

or

an Aramaic original;

The Booh of Enoch

Ixii

an Aramaic only; and

to j^iresuppose

(6)

passages ivhich are believed

(c)

passages which postulate a Hebrew original.

(a) Passages

which can

on the hypothesis of a Hebrew or

present day sucli Avisdom has

be restored

37*

an Aramaic original.

'

Till the

never been given by the Lord of Spirits

=U

'Smqgdma
practically

'

by

Trpoo-wTrou
',

or

as I have rendered

found in Esther 1"

4^

*?.S?"?,

'

This late use of iJDPD

it.

The same idiom

2912.

Chron.

Here the Ethiopia has

from before,' or

'-

^fjiTrpoo-Oev

is

is

found

mp-fD cf. Dan. 6^' (|| S^a ^31?). The same idiom
recurs in 65^, and possibly in 48 ^' ^' ^.
40'. The play on the names of Raphael and Gabriel is found in
Hebrew it is possible in Aramaic in the case of Gabriel, but a play
on Raphiiel has never been found in Aramaic. In fact, XST is not
in Aramaic,

i.e.

found in the Targums.

45''.

Now,

'

For

Shall try their works.'

as I pointed out in 1906, this

try

'

the text reads

'

"inav corrupt for

had been Aramaic, we had

followed the wrong meaning of nn3'.

to

the original

'

py

choose
or,

'-

if

suppose that the translator

Schmidt accepts the

latter

ditto-

supposition.
46*'\

'

Shall fraise

their thrones

down

'-

Here

'

'

And when.'

up

raise

This restoration

'.

541.

upt the kings

this verse reappears in 46^*

graph of

is

'

'

from their

P1L5''

seats.'

put down the kings from

put
corrupt for ?'?!!

shall

is

possible either in

Here the text reads

'

Hebrew
and because

'

or Aramaic.
',

but the

when
The wrong rendering can be explained
either from Hebrew or Aramaic (see note in loc).
but
55^. In my note I have restored the text by means of Hebrew
it is possible also through Aramaic, since mp"|D can also mean
context requires

'

'.

'

because of

'.

65^1. See note in

66^-

loc.

Here the text reads

'

hands

'

on^T or XH* corrupt

for D''n

or N-'DV
68^.

Text reads

'

provokes

me

'

= iJWT'

or 'JTnxV

Ag iu 68^.
69*. The corruption can be explained either by Hebrew or Aramaic.
6913. xask.
Here number = p3 (or tiVm as Schmidt points
out) which seems corrupt for pjjj (or NJijy) = task
691-

'

'

'

'.

P. Same corruption as in 69*.

(b)

of an

Phrases and passages which are adduced by Schmidt in support

Aramaic original. Some of these have been dealt with already

Introduction
under

{a),

37*

i.e.

suggests that

tlie

by an Aramaic

65"

45^

40='

Ixiii

68^ 69i3, in which cases Schmidt

corrupt passages in question can be best explained

though possible also by a Hebrew original.

His suggestions on 51^ 41^ are unnecessary, as the corruptions are
native to E, and that on 52^, as we shall see later, is untenable, and
original,

his transformation of 38^

Spirits

'

into

of Spirits

'

'

wholly uncalled

is

'

whose elect works hang upon the Lord of

whose worship has been rendered solely to the Lord
there

for, since

is

no

difficulty in the

phrase which recurs twice in 40^ 46^ and has a parallel in Judith

8^*.

The plurals Surafen, Kiruben, Afnin in 61^0 IV are certainly

Aramaic in form, but crtpai^eiV which occurs only twice in the O.T.,
i.e. in Isa. 6^' ", appears both times in the oldest MSS. of the
K A of
the LXX in this form, in Isa. 6^ and in B in 6".
The Aramaic form
Xepovfteiv is often found in the LXX.
Hence this evidence for an
Aramaic original is without weight.
But the most convincing evidence ... of an Aramaic original is
'

furnished by the Ethiopic translations of the term

They are walda sab'6 462' 3. * 48^ 60"

and walda 'gguala 'gmaliejaw 62''''''
Of these the

last is the

most

peculiar.

walda
1*

63ii 69^^'

Literally

of the offspring of the mother of the living

of

01 avOpiairoi, 01

viol tuiv

Schmidt then proceeds

to

7111

is

a rendering

vlo's

avOpa-n-ov.'

emphasize the importance of these different

it

is

the last that

6 vlos tov avOpuiirov,

before 62 he uses no other term than

Aramaic

Man".

means " the sou

it

avOpomoiv and especially of

uniformly used as a rendering of

'

of

692'> b

701 71'' ....

^7

"... and

renderings in the Parables, whereas in the N:T.

the

"Son
62=

b'gsi

walda

is

and observes

sab'6, the equivalent of

Later he employs four times the phrase walda

NK'3 13.

bS'si which corresponds to the Aramaic N"|3)T ma.

This title is
found in the Palestinian Lectionary, the Curetonian Fragments, and
.

the Sinaitic text.'

Prom

the

above evidence Schmidt concludes

him in which the

was uniformly used ', it would be
scarcely conceivable that he would have used three distinct Ethiopic
expressions to render it, and these of such a nature as to correspond
exactly to the three different Aramaic terms
He holds, therefore,
that, if the translator

N.T.

title

had

'

a Greek text before

o vios TOV dvOpuiirov

'

'.

that

'

the conclusion seems inevitable that he translated directly from

the Aramaic.

General considerations strengthen this conclusion.

Enoch were translated from a Greek text one

somewhere a quotation from it or
in early Christian literature '.
But Schmidt can

If the Parables of

would certainly
a reference to
find none.

it

expiect to find

The Booh of

Ixiv

Emdi

The reader has only to

refer to tlie list of parallels between the N.T. books and the Parables
on pp. xcv sqq. in order to learn that the Parables did influence, and
The

argument

last

answer

I will

first.

that directly, the writers of the N.T.

Further, Tertullian's words,

1 Enoch, cannot be adequately

bearing
on
passages
in the Parables referring to
explained, unless as

when

discussing the authenticity of

scriptura etiam de domino

omnino reiiciendum est quod
pertineat ad nos. ... A ludaeis potest iam yideri propterea reiecta,
sicut et cetera fere quae Christum sonant
{De Cultu Fern. 1^). The
Noah Apocalypse, moreover, which is interpolated in the Parables,

Man

the Son of

praedicarit,

Cum Enoch eadem

'

quidem

nobis

nihil

'

Origen, Contra Celsum 5^^

is referred to in

(i. e.

tovs dyyeAous)

Lvai to. iKuvuiv

Ofp/j.a's irrjyas

BaKpva (1 En. 67^'

now

This evidence

Greek Version of the Parables.

necessitates the existence of a

Let us turn

^1' ^^).

yei/e-

o6ev Kai ras

frOai KaKovi, koL Ko\d^crOai Secr/xois vTroftX.Tj6ivTas iv yfj'

The Ethiopic must have

to the next argument.

been made direct from the Aramaic because of the three forms in

which the

title

'

Son of

to

Aramaic.

But here

failed

Man

'

given in the Ethiopic, since these,

is

Schmidt, correspond exactly to

according

must join

We

issue.

tlie

three forms in

have, unless I have

wholly in this study, seen that the evidence adduced by

Schmidt

for

an Aramaic original

is

quite inconclusive,

and that on

the contrary the evidence so far points, though not conclusively, to

Hebrew

adduced

original.

For this conclusion other evidence will be

We

are not, therefore, predisj)osed to accept such an

later.

extraordinary thesis
directly

as

that

from the Aramaic.

in question

we might

the Ethiopic

by

its

made

titles

point to two facts which render this thesis not

merely improbable, but incredible.

has been

must have been made

Before dealing directly with the

directly

1.

No known

from the Aramaic.

2o.

artificial division into five books, like

Ethiopic version

The Book of Enoch,

the five books of the

Pentateuch, the five books of the Psalms, the five Megilloth, the five

books

in

Proverbs,

Aboth, and the

in

Sirach, the

five

divisions

the

in

Pirkc

books of the Maccabean wars by Jason of Cyrene

(see Hawkins ^ Uorae Synopticae, p. 164), was after its kind a carefully edited

five

work

in

together with just as

or the Pirke Aboth.

which the fragments of a literature were put

fitness and insight as that of the Proverbs
This fivefold division was thus a well-known

much

Jewish device, and, since according to the use of the book made by
the N.T. writers
the

first

it

existed in

century A. D

if

its

completed form in the

first

not nearly a century earlier,

half of

we cannot

Ixv

Inii'odnetion

understand how an Ethiopic translator in the sixth or seventli

century a.d. could have used the Greek version for the four books of

Enoch, 1-36 72-82 83-90 90-108, and an Aramaic for the

i.e.

the Parables, 37-71.

was translated

It is

early in the

fifth,

very probable that the entire book

century of the Christian era into

first

That the Semitic original was early lost is to be inferred

from the fact that no evidence of any kind testifies to its existence
Greek.

after the birth of Christianity,

whereas multitudinous evidence

attests

the existence of the Greek version.

We

may, therefore, safely relegate

the hypothesis that chapters

to the

limbo of impossibilities

37-71 of the Ethiopic version were

translated directly from the Aramaic.

We

have now to consider what Schmidt terms

evidence of an Aramaic original

the term

'

Son of

Man

i.

',

'

the most convincing

the Ethiopic translations of

e.

The Ethiopic translation was made, as we

Hence whatever explanation we
forms must be justified by a Greek retranslation.
'.

have just seen, from the Greek.

give of the three

This fact at once discounts any attempt to find a Greek prototype for
'Sguala 'gmahfijaw 'offspring of the mother of the living'.

Ethiopic phrase

is

used indifferently as a rendering of

avOpwTTOv, avdpoiiroi, viol avOpunruiv, avrip.

'gguala 'gmahSjaw

= wios
In

man
it

'

or

the

'

Son

of

walda

the full form

ivOpwirov in Dan. T^^ Ps. 79^^, in Ezekiel

about ninety times, Rev.

vios Tov avOptiTTTov.

And

This

avOpoiTroi, vJos

Man

the Ethiopic phrase can

But

'.

was

clear that the latter title

=o

and in the Gospels always

1^^ 14^*,

Itself

if

mean

'

the translator wished to

son of

make

by prefixing

used, he could do so

a demonstrative pronoun as a rendering of the Greek article

o.

This

done in every instance in the Parables save three. In the course

of eight verses in 89''^~'^ the Greek article is so rendered eleven
is

times.

now examine

Let us
b'gsi.
it

sab's

Thus walda

:= av-^p).

TOV dvOpmrov, but to

Next comes walda

{Lex. 519) puts

If

The

walda

sab'S

it, it

pronoun as the equivalent of

b'gsi.

and walda

a few
also

cases
5

vlb's

unmistakable the translator could

this

b'gsi

dv-^p generally,

it is

6.

but as Dillmann

stands creberrime for avOpunroi.

Ethiopic Version of our book

1^ 151.

titles

= av^pwiros (though in
sab'S = vlbs dvOpdnrov. It can

make

prefix the demonstrative

doubt find

two

the other

distinctively

In fact in the

used as a rendering of avOpwnros in

more of the Greek version had survived we should no

many

other instances.

result of the above examination comes to this.

The above

Thp Booh of Enoch

Ixvi
renderings

three

do not presuppose three different forms in the

They most probably presuppose merely one, i.e. 6 nios rov

But
avOpdnrov, but walda b'gsi may presuppose 6 vlh'; rov aj/8pos.
Greek.

I thinic the latter improbable.

In 62= 69^9 {Us) 71i*

may be

bS'si

a rendering of avOpwTrov as in 1^ 15^.

This change of rendering

may seem

but we have

surprising,

a perfect parallel in the Curetonian and Sinaitic versions of the

Syriac N. T.i

Thus whereas in the Peshitto

NB'3N"i) occurs

uniformly as a rendering of

Curetonian yersion

we have

dg-nasa

b'reh

(ma

6 ulos tov avOpunrov, in

b'reh de-gabra {N1331 iT\l) in

the

Luke

7^*

and in the Sinaitic version b'reh de-gabra in Mark 8^'

Luke 7^* John IS^^, and elsewhere in both these versions b'reh
g26 22''8^

In the Palestinian Lectionary there

de-nasa.

way

another

is still

We

rendering the phrase, but this does not concern us here.

of

have,

however, learnt from these versions that differences in the manner

of rendering the title

'

Son of Man

'

in these versions does not imply

any difference in the original Greek.

Similarly

we conclude

that the

three renderings of this title in the Parables do not presuppose

corresponding variations in the Greek, but are due to the translator.

If,

then, these variations in the Parables are

or translators

it

due to the translator

follows that these translators were Aramaic-speaking

Jews, since the phrases walda

b'esi

and walda

sab'e are respectively

equivalents of b'reh de-gabra and b'reh de-nasa.^

On

the above grounds

we conclude

that 6 vtos tov avOpunrov stood

in all cases in the Greek version of the Parables.^

jihrase represents the

Hebrew DlNH-p, we

That

this

Greek

shall further conclude

from

the evidence given in the next section.

(c)

Passages which postulate a Hebrew original

39'b.

m,

/3)

which

'

The righteous

as fiery lights.'

may

shall

fbe strongf {a-m

Neither reading

be corrupt for

l^ni'

is

'

be beautifulf

satisfactory,

'shine':

of.

a-m

'

z iptn'

Dan. 123..

'\'^r[^''

3133133.
46''.
These are they Avho tjudgef the stars of heaven.' Here, as
have shown, the text appears to be based on Dan. 8^, and should
be read (see my note in loc.) as follows
'

'

See Schmidt in Encylc. Bihl.

iv.

4714.

The Aramaisms in the Ethiopic version

Aramaean missionaries.
2

'

There

is

just a possibility that

two forms stood in the Greek version, i. e. & vtds

and that these were due to the translators, who
would be Aramaic-speaking Jews, but this is highly improbable.

TOV avepwitov and 6 vlbs toB

in this case also

of the 0. T. are probably due to

di/8/)or,

Ixvii

Tiifrodudwr/
'

who
down the

raise tlieir

And
And

stars of heaven,

cast

tread tliem upon the earth.'

Thus 'judge'
IT'I'

hands against the Most High,

These are they

cast

'

= lyii

down

which

context shows to be corrupt for

tlie

'.

'Because the number of the righteous had been offered.'

As the context shows (see my note in loc.) these words mean that the
number of the righteous, i.e. the martyrs, is complete cf. Rev. 6^"' ".
Now a reads qarSba = ^yyiwe = 31.^, which in Mishnaic Hebrew =
has been offered
This meaning is not found in the qal of this
47*^.

'.

'

verb in Aramaic.
'All these things, shall be [denied andj destroyed from the

52'.

Here there were two alternative Greek render-

surface of the earth.'

ngs of lini^

One was

originally in the text,

argin, but subsequently both

dittograph was

and the other

were incorporated into the

in the

Or

text.

Wtiy and iTna*.

Schmidt attempts to explain the corruption from an Aramaic basis
by assuming that pSDiD'' stood in the original, and that this
received the two renderings in the text.
But xai does not mean
IMoreover, the Ethiopia word kShSda here, which
to destroy
means 'to deny', occurs again in 45^ 46'' 48^", in which three
passages Schmidt says it goes back to the Aramaic "|33.
Thus his

the

'

native to the Hebrew,

is

no

satisfactory in

respect.

have followed u in the

60^. I

text,

but the parallelism

of regarding the text as corrupt in the

wholly unsatisfactory.

innB'2

pervert

'

parallelism
'

'

'

'

for those

who

me

in favour

This word

which may be corrupt (or

Thus we recover an excellent

name

in vain.'

for ever.'

mean

generally followed here.

Hebrew,

Aoyio-^T/creTat or dpi^ynr^^i^crcTat.

The former rendering

either.

It

reading, as I pointed out in

is

'.

linriB'i,
').

take His

withheld ' the text reads

tion into

worship

Their judgement has been determined upon and shall not

Ethiopia word can

It

corrupt

'

be withheld by

For

or

'

word

For those who corrupt the righteous law,

And for those who deny the righteous judgement,

And
ggioa_

is

e.

'.

proposal

is

i.

is,

my

however, unsatisfactory.

text,

oi XoyicrO-^creTai

shall not be withheld

'.

meaning of the Ethiopia word

The true

can be recovered by retranslaaSJTl^

nb, corrupt for

Here Schmidt follows the other

apiOfi-qO-qa-erai

e3

The

(as in 52^''^

^b'n''.

NP

i)ossible

= NJDJT' a corruption of

Ixviii

Booh of Enoch

T/?p

651"*'.

Because of the sorceries -which they have searched out and

<

and those who dwell upon it shall be destroyed.'

' the Ethiopic reads
months = D''ty'Tn, which

learnt, the earth

Instead of

sorceries

'

'

'

Haleyy rightly recognized as a corrujjtion of

Hebrew

own word NTIIV Hence

instead of their

NitJ'in

original

The text of

'

sorceries

'.

on an exceptional occasion Aramaic-spealsing Jews

It is true that

used

D''B'"in

is

slightly

weakened

known

passage as

this

the eyidence for

here.

Halevy and originally

to

to

myself was corrupt, and Schmidt rightly objected to this text even

when emended

as follows

'
:

because of the sorceries which they have

searched out and (through which) they

Schmidt observes that

be destroyed.'

know
'

it

that the earth

will

a strange idea that the

is

judgement of the flood would come because men had suc-

terrible

ceeded in discovering that the earth with

destroyed

MSS. g

This observation

'.

its

inhabitants would be

but the remedy

is just,

in the

lies

The omission of this word

restores the meaning of the whole verse.
See note on p. 131.
From the above evidence we infer a Hebrew original. As in the
Hebrew chapters of Daniel, so here there were possibly many
Aramaisms.
which omit the

u,

Chapters 72-82.
76ii ^*.

that

'

'.

F7-om a Hebreiv original.

Here the word in the text

have been rendered

'

quarters

'

winds

'

= ninn, which

This restoration

'.

is

should

possible both in

Hebrew and Aramaic.

In this verse there

771.

is

a play on the four quarters of the earth.

possible to recover this play by retranslation into either

It

is

or

Aramaic in the

case of the

'

east

and

'

'

north

'

Olp or

Hebrew
and

Dili?

|iav or I1SS.

But
the

this

first

is

not so in the case of the

the text reads

descend there, yea there

This

is

77^.

possible only in

'And

because there

all

'

south

and west

'

'

As regards
High will

'.

the south, because the Most

.

will

He

descend

'

D"!

Ti..';

Dhl.

^3

Hebrew.

the west quarter

nniNDn-i'3 nnx''

Of

'

is

named

the luminaries wane.'

(lit.

'3

'

its

name

)1~inN UDB'

')

diminished

JTinvcn nnni

db'.

two names of the sun which are transliterated, though

corruptly, in this verse, one is Hebrew and not Aramaic
i. e.
Orjares = onn liN.
The other, Tomas cf. = TltSPl, is Hebrew and
Aramaic; but if it is corrupt from nDH, as Halevy conjectures,
it is Hebrew.
781.

tije

Ixix

Introduction
78^.

Of the four names of the moon which are

Hebrew

three are

i.

e.

V'^^, Ebla,

liere transliterated,
e. i^J^p,

i.

and Benase,

'I??"!?.

e.

i.

only, Asonja,

80^ See note in

loo.

82-"'-

See note in

821^.

'

This

is

loa.

Tam'aini and Sun.' These two names are one,

i.

e.

'iO'''!' tJ'OB'.

Hebrew, and not Aramaic.

From a Hebrew (or Aramaic '/) original.

The emendation suggested here is possible both in Hebrew

Chapters 83-90.
89**.

and Aramaic.
90i3a, 16a.
'

shepherds

In the duplicate version which

in 90^^ corresponds to

'

'

we have

ravens

'

of these verses,

in 901".

ipj^g

latter

The corruption can be explained from a Hebrew background, Cy'l, corrupt for D'^lV, or from an Aramaic pyT, corrupt for
is

right.

pmw.
ggi^ib, 16b.

In the former

and the

latter IpM^

or

impossible in Aramaic
of

'

cry

to

assemble
90^*-

'

cried to

Now

together ' in the latter.

though

for

'

vs^ere

gathered

= IpV]! or ^PV^),

is

used in the sense of

word they use tyu.

covered them. The Ethiopic expression here
For

'.

'

to

this

Ethiopic, but reproduces the Greek iKaXvij/ev

is

iKpai^ov

But this explanation is

and pys occur in the sense

pvt

no mood of this verb

',

in Hebrew.

'pSJS^
;

corresponds to

'

the former

airov's,

iir

a literal rendering of n.T^y nD:i (Hebrew), or

|ini5>y

is

not good

which in turn

(or 'DD)

KSn

in

Aramaic.
90^''.

'I

saw

This clause

a mistranslation of the late

literally

mean

a suffix

'

Hence we have
sheep burning
9()38

bone

self

'

tburning and their bones burningf.'

those sheep

obviously corrupt.

is

or

'

or

'

'

myi

'

'.

'

bones

DVJf or

is

there appears to be

'

the Aramaic ,013, which

but which when compounded with

The participle is then a doublet.

',

HDVy HNTn INSn snxi

This

ffiig jji-gt

Hebrew

bones

'

selves

In

'

saw

those very

possible also in Aramaic.

among them became

the lamb.'

'

The lamb

'

rbon, which was corrupted into n?Bn, as Goldschmidt has pointed

This
out, whence the corruption in the Ethiopic text the word
'

explanation
Chapiters
93'.

Fi-om a Hebrew original.

91-104.

'

'

possible also in Aramaic.

Text reads

for WnK =
938b.

is

'

after

his posterity

him

'

= innx,

which

I take to be corrupt

'.

The Ethiopic has a peculiar form, and

aa-e/Brja-ovrnv KapSiai


The Booh of Enoch

Ixx

which

iravTuiv a.Tro Trji (7o0tas,

word

riDSriD

DPS 337

Vtf'i'.

'

is

'

''i]l

corrupt for pp

is

135)

pure Hebrew

>nw\.
Oh that mine eyes were [a cloud of] waters.' The bracketed
= eyes ',
either an intrusion and = pjJ, a dittograph of

951a.

or

is

1822 '>rhm

Cf. Ps.

occurrence of the phrase

'

'fount', the corruption being due to the

cloud of waters ' in 95i<=. Hence ' Oh that

mine eyes were a fount of waters'.

96"'.

Who

'

This

is

possible also in Aramaic.

devour the finest of the wheat

And drink wine in large bowls.'

For the emended j)hrase Ehas here the extraordinary words
of the root of the fountain

rupt for

I)!

la-xvv pi^r/^ irr/yijs

fj?

'

strength

Hp^J?

n3, cor-

(Amos 6^). See my note in loc.

every fountain. E reads at every time

''i?."!]l?3

From

9g6a_

'

'

'

ny"?33,

corrupt for pV"i'3D.

g78b-9.
We have here a remarkable series of rhyming verses

which

arise

on retranslation

gb.

SIJ-IE'^

?3^
8c.

9'1.

9c.

{L)e Idol.iy) the

Tj/xipav

ell

for lyp

1^3 nax

''3

d''3Tl

cos cx^di

i:nsiN

loo.

tis

at/xaros

fifhipav

dSiaXeiWow, but in Tertullian

phrase appears as 'in diem sanguinis perdi<Jonw'=

awtaXfias

ai/jLaros

T'N? DT dlv,

where TiN?

is

corrupt

= dSiaXcuTTOu.

99!''.

E(jsr^) reads 'the spirit of His indignation

corrupt for IBN pin

lOOK
101*.

133DN flDN 1D3

-IK'S

133E'nB' nt^VJi

9.

irj^ ^31

98*"^ See note in

Here

Hebrew.

\3\2-\}

!ir-ix

99^.

into

-wy

See note in

reads

'

His

'

fierce

indignation

'

IDN*

nn,

'.

loc.

kings

'

''Spp,

corrupt for Tl^D,

'

sailors.'

This

is

also possible in Aramaic.

16.

The Influence of

Enoch on Jewish Liteuatuke.

In the Book of Jubilees, written before 105 b.c,

largely

drawn upoUj

passages and phrases

as

may

'

sacrifice

... to demons

1
'.

is

Enoch

19^ 'sacrificing

gods
12_

Enoch

Jubilees
l^i

be seen from the following parallel

8g61-63_

'-

to

demons

as

Ixxi

Intivchictiou
Jubilees
''

plant

the

'

'.

10^^ 'the plant of righteousness

and truth

Cf. 1626.

93^

until

'

and dwell

descend

with them

25*

"

shall

the earth
^'

angel of

'

^'

presence

tlie

40'''i *

'.

the heavens shall be renewed

'

the powers of the heaven

the luminaries be renewed

the spirit of the winds

'

snow

'

the spirit of

'

the spirit of hail

and

1*

'.

the spirit of hoar-frost

the angels of the voices

of the thunder

and of the

'

1''

'.

and

'

all

',

'.

powers of

the

the

sevenfold

give

'.

and

snow

the spirit of the

'.

the spirit of the hoar-frost

<

the

peals

54^.

the heavenly tablets

'

'.

the spirit of the rain.'

13-15

light-

2*.

31"

thunder

the

spirit

'.

932

1032

'the heavenly

tablets '

225-'.

43
1^

Jared

'

for in his days the

6^ (the angels)

angels of the Lord descended

on the earth
the

'

first

'

days of Jared

descended in the
'.

'.

the Watchers ^

1'

W.

Cf.

who

15

122-4

the Watchers
Enoch the scribe'.

learnt writ-

12*

the signs of

72-82.

'

'

'.

ing'.
'

who wrote down

heaven, &c.'

1^

what was and what

'

will be,

83-90. The Dream- Visions.

he saw in a vision of his sleep

.

until

ment
'

the

day of judge-

'-

placed the testimony on earth

for all the children of
for their generations

2"

'.

lightning-

8.

8II. 2

passim.

'

'

^1

'-

'

when

to visit

6012.

'.

'

new heaven shall appear,

light
2^

come down

heavens shall

'.

'.

also 84.

four presences

'

91^8 'a

the Lord of Glory

'

He

'.

'.

the plant of uprightness

'

Cf. 936.
^^

Enoch

uprightness

of

12 372-4 921 io4"-i3.

men and

'.

'he took to himself a wife,

and her name was Edni

'.

85*

'

Before I took

Edna

'

Ixxii

Book of Enoch

Tlie
Jubilees

-1

was with the angels

'lie

God these six jubilees

of

of years'.

1 Enoch
12^^ 'he was hidden
aad his
activities had to do with the
.

Watchers, &c.'
'

and they showed,

'

the rule of the sun

^^
'

8213-20.

'-

Watchers

testified to the

'

23-36.

&c.'

123-6 131-12

'.

who had sinned with the daughters of men

Cf. 5^.

44-7 152

10" 12*

52 71 98

sqq.

153'*.

'.

'

unite themselves, so as to be
defiled

0^'

women

with the daughters of

with

themselves

united

'

so as to

have defiled

them

with

themselves

Cf.

'.

153.*.
^3

'

conducted him into the

-yve

Garden of Eden

the garden where the

and righteous dwell where
my grandfather was taken up,
the seventh from Adam
Cf.

50*

'

elect

'.

'.

701-3.
'

there he writes

down

the con-

12*

51

'

scribe of righteousness

'.

demnation, &c.'
-''

Mount

the

'

of the East

'

(one

18''* 'as for those towards the

of the four places of the Lord

east

on earth).

reached

the middle

one

heaven

the

to

throne of God
they bare unto them sons,
and they were giants
all of them corru23ted their
ways and their orders, and
they began to devour each

5^

'

7^

"

'

'He bade us

to

bind them in

the depths of the earth

510

7^

'

Cf.

24^ 253.

they bare great giants

Cf.

'.

s.

they began

birds

to

sin

and beasts

devour one another's

against

and
flesh

to
'.

Cf. 7^*.

other'.
"

'

153.

'.

'

like

'.

Cf.

IQi^

bind them fast in the valleys {emended) of the earth '.

'

lO''.

'

Destruction

'

of

the

angels'

109 14s,

e_

children by the sword.

that

each

neighbour

should

slay

his

10'

'

that they

other

'.

in

may

destroy each

battle'.

Cf.

lO^^

their sons

have

881.
^0

'

and

nesses

and

theii-

(of

fathers were wittheir

after this they

destruction),

were bound

10^^

'

and when

slain

one

another,

and they

have seen the destruction of

Ixxiii

Introduction
Jubilees

in the depths of the earth for

ever, until the

day

condemnation

ment

is

of the great

-when

judge-

executed, &c.'

Enoch

their beloved ones, bind

the valleys of the earth

till

the day of their judgement

and

of their consummation,

judgement that
ever

12'

is

is

He destroyed all
He made ... a new and
1^

'

and

right-

eous nature, &c.'

'*

consummated

the

and

'.

the murder of their beloved

'

'.

1015,16 'destroy all ...

Cf.

and

the plant of righteousness

4^.

let

and

truth appear, &c.'

seven flood-gates of heaven

'

till

for ever

ones shallt they see

!'

them

fast for seventy generations in

'.

89^

heaven

'

... a lofty roof

with

seven water torrents thereon

"-'

'

the fountains of the deep also

up waters

sent

89^

'

'

fountains were opened on

the surface of that great enclosure, &c.'

-''

fountains of the

the

'

great

deep were closed and the floodgates of heaven were restrained

and ...

all

abysses

of

the mouths of the

the

earth

were

opened, and the water began

to

descend into the deep be-

low

year of 364

days,

four being intercalary days.

Warning against

the use of

any other calendar.

7^1

The deluge due

to the

Watch-

ers' sin.

The Watchers'

sin.

Cf. 4^2.

'

against the law of their ordin-

'

they

ances

'

and the chasms of the earth

were levelled up and other
* Then
abysses were opened.
the water began to run down
into these, &c.'

Cf. 6^8.

'-

623, 29-32

32-38

those water torrents were

removed from that high roof

89''

'.

made the beginning

cleanness

'-

of un-

751.

82*.

'

The Book of Enoch

Ixxiv

Naphil, the

The Giants, the

71 {Syncellus's Greek Version)

^i*

'

another

one

they devoured
Cf.

'.

871

devour

'

much blood

shed

the earth

...

with iniquity

filled

91

'

into Sheol shall they go,

they descend, and

shall

the darkness

and

103''

'

'

their souls shall be

into darkness

into

ous judgement
"*'

'

the seventh in his generation

'.

whilst

living he testified

still

is

griev-

60^ 'the seventh from

93I'

made

'.
.

93^ 'the seventh in the

'

and
and a burn-

ing flame where there

Cf. 22^2.

'-

'.

to descend into Sheol

condemnation

into the place of

lawlessness being wrought

7.

'they sinned, &c.' (emended).

^'

Cf.

'.

much blood being shed

'

all

'.

upon the earth

''

other

each

10"' 12 881.

SS".

was

The

Giants, Nephilim, the Eliud.

EIjo.
'

Enoch

Jubilees
"''

Adam'-

first week'.

2.

to his son, &c.'

8'2 'the

middle of the earth'

(Shem's
2^

'

lO"-

(Palestine).

the mountains of

fire

'.

to lead astray

ISe-s 241-3.

Cf.

'the unclean demons hegan

them'.

middle of the earth'

26' 'the

lot).

5*

and destroy

'

the giants shall be called

'.

evil spirits

Cf. 11=.
11

'
.

oppress, destroy,

afflict,

attack, do battle

191 'their

(the

Cf. 16i.

'-

angels')

spirits

assuming many different forms

are defiling

mankind and

will

lead them astray into sacrificing

demons

to
'

hold them fast in the place of

condemnation
^^

'

medicines
heal

to

Noah

how

the

he might

we from those idols

who causes the rain and the
dew to descend on the earth
'.

'

'

as gods

'.

here shall they stand

till

10' 'heal the earth which

the
'.

the

angels have corrupted, &c.'

'.

12^ 'what help and profit have

91

day of the great judgement

'.

we explained

'.

99'

'

shall get

help from

101^

'

them

no manner of
'.

withholds the rain and the

dew from descending on

earth

'.

the

Ixxv

Introd'tictioii
Jubilees

'But over Israel

15'^

He

89^"

did not

He

and

seventy

called

appoint any angel or spirit for

shepherds and cast those sheep

He

Tliis

to

require them at the

90".

alone

is

contradicts
'

Enoch

'

He

will

their ruler

'.

them, &c.'

En. 895'.

22.

hands of His angels, &c.'

16^ 'plant

IQi" 'plant

righteousness'.

of

Cf. 932.

Cf. 21.

22^'

worship

'

evil spirits

99''

'.

worship impure

'

demons
''^

'

103''

For they will descend into

m-

231'^

8.

906-''.

Rise of the Chasids.

Attack of the

2729

and

spirits

'.

See 1^^ above.

Siieol, &c.'

23-24

righteousness'.

of

6.

(?)

90^-".

Syrians.

future time

peace

of

S""

10";

also 91-104;;a'm.

and joy and plenty, with long

life.

2'

'

'

(though

'

103^ 'all goodness and joy and

have much

their spirits will

joy

glory

their bones will

rest in the earth

arc

').

103* 'and the spirits

live

and

rejoice

'

the book of

32'*> ^' Jacob's

life

seed

47*

'

the books of the living

SG".

and

95^ 96^ The righteous rule and

'.

20^

'

judge.

the guardian of Jacob

'

'

'

Michael ...

and

and anger
37^"

'

over the people

and

indignation

books

expulsion

'.

the book of

life

'.

of

disc[uiet

and

'.

'

boars'

reference to himself).

(=

Edom).

the Tioelve Fatriarchs, written

137 and 105 (possibly 109-107)

book of Enoch

</.]

'

the boar' (Esau speaks in

references to a

'.

the books of the living '.

g9i2, 42, , 66 . ^iid boar ', wild

47^

Cf. 30^2.

In the Testaments of

over the

set

mankind'

part of

392 'books of zeal and wrath,

the day of turbulence and

execration

'

'.

Cf.

best

361

their

'.

rule

'.

judge.
35^^

shall

and

spirits shall not perish

30^2

down

written

for the spirits of them, &c.'

B.C.,

there

are

between

nine direct

Ixxvi

Book of Enoch

Tlie

T. Lev. 10^ 'the house whicli the

Lord

...

choose

shall

contained

book

the

in

as

Lord

^A^S)

Enoch

seventy weeks
14^^

'

for

91.7.

have learned (from the

Dan.

^ A3 S')

&c.'

5^

cannot be traced directly to any

In T.
passage in 1 Enoch.

Zeb. 3* there

T. Sim. 5*
T. Jud. 181
T. Zeb. 3*

T.

is

or

P'S'-,

(/8)

else

Enoch '
Moses in

a slip,

being Avritten for

(y3)

'

'

'

scribe

has

changed the reference to Moses

as being an anachronism on

41

Naph.

Bcjq.

'.

writing of Enoch

T.

8969

'

of

'.

of

Enoch the righteous '.

I have learned (in the book

16^

En. Sgso 'the house for the

is

T. Beuj. 91, 10"

the lips of Zebulon.

There are also passages in the Testaments whicli are more or

less closely parallel to 1

T. Reub. 5>

Enochj

The Watchers, the

'

women and

e.

g.
1

En. 6-9^.

the giants.

T. Lev. 3* 'the

Glory'

Great

H^"

102^.

{ajSk-P S).
T. Lev. 16^

and

'

set at

make

perverseness

Naph.

3'

changed
nature
1

99^' 1^ 104'.

the

En. 51*).

51*.

Watchers

'the

order

of

6-92-

their

'.

Enoch was probably used by the author

Moses, written between

a. d.

7 and 30.

of the Assitmptioii of

Cf.

Ass. Mos.
4**

'

sad and lamenting because

sacrifices to the

fathers

Enoch

they will not be able to offer

10'^'*

'".

evil

'.

18^ (see note on

T.

void the law

naught ... by

Lord of their

89''^
.

'

they began to place a table

but

all

the bread on

polluted and not pure

it

was

'.

'.

'He

will

go forth from

His holy habitation

'.

1^ 'will

come

dwelling

'.

forth

from His

Ixxvii

Infrochirfmi
Ass. Mos.
1 0*

'

And the

earth shall tremble

to its confines shall

And
be made

it

be shaken

and the

low,

shaken and

fall

has

many

thought, and

'
.

And

high hills

hills

my

63* 'His

which

in
sins

of

sinned

written

are

all

those

90^

he took the sealed books

'

who have

later

first in

The earth

its fruit

607-9,24

En. 60''-^

also shall yield

ten thousandfold

10^9

45*.

'

95^

renew His creation '.

35^^
that mine eyes were
springs, and mine eyelids a
fount of tears

each measure shall bear a

'

thousand

'.

'

'

Oh

that mine eyes were [a

weep over you and pour down

'.

The spheres ...

their

in

2-'

'

as

tears

waters

'.

cloud

toff

'.

The luminaries

set in order

rise

and

'.

511.

502.

51^

'.

cloud of] waters that I might

my

orders

'

'.

found

'

no

'.

and opened those books

the

form of the myth of

Behemoth and Leviathan which

'

judgements have

respect of persons

1005.

'.

24^ 'the books shall be opened

48^

Enoch

19^ Sirens.

'The judgement of the Lofty

21^3 'treasuries of souls

32^

and

Ivii

it.
1

One who has no respect of per-

is

'.

381

108 Sirens.

29'

made low

Apoc. Bar. 7, pp.

2 Baruch

29*

with 1 Enoch both in diction and in

affinities

W.
13*

mounand the

the high

'.

manifestly dependent on

is

unto the ends of the

tains shall be shaken

2 Baruch (for date see Introd. to

Ixiv)

earth

the high mountains shall

shall be

Enoch

1''

'who have

planted in their

heart the root of

wisdom

'

(cf.

10^^

plant

'the

ness

of

righteous-

'.

59T).

511" 'they shall

be

made

unto the angels, and be

equal to the stars

'.

like

made

1042'* 'shine

heaven

the angels

as

the

lights

of

have great joy as

Cf. 69".

The Book of Enoch

Ixxviii
2 Baruch

Whom

54^ 'for

hard

nothing

84^

too

is

'

nothing

Thee

'.

when

he

(Adam)

came

into being

for

'.

created exactly

'men were

69^^

trans-

gressed, untimely death

hard

too

is

Ramiel {Greek).

20''

55^ Remiel.
56

Enoch

'

like the angels

and death

could not have taken hold of

'.

them'
5Q 10-13

even

6-10.

to the angels be-

came he a danger.

For, more-

over, at that time,

when he was

created, they enjoyed liberty.

And some

of them descended
and mingled with the women.

And

who did

then those

so

were tormented in chains'.

the eternal law

59^

'

59^'

8.

1"

99^

'.

the eternal

law

'.

40">i2 47^.

21''-io

272.3 54 6212 9026,27,

Gehenna.
the station of vengeance

'

'

IB"

Igia-io

'.

19

2210-13

21

541-

9Q24-27,
89'3, T4

68.

The dependence
if

we may regard

of this

it

book on

as proceeding

Enoch

is still

from one author

more evident
for it repro-

duces in the main the conceptions of 1 En. 91-104 save that

it

expects a Messiah.

Messianic
reigns

till

Kingdom
sin is at

is

Thus

in this

Apocalypse of Baruch the

only of temporary duration.

an end

yields ten thousandfoldj

74^'

^.

During

and there are no premature deaths.

the close of this period the

Messiah returns

resurrection ensues 50-51^.

The righteous

and made like the angels

The author

of

The Messiah

his reign the earth

51'

to

At

heaven and the

are then transformed

1.

4 Ezra, writing between

a.d. 81-96, has

made

a not infrequent use of 1 Enoch, and this mainly of the Parables.

4

g49 52

Ezra

up and develops
further the myth found in
takes

En. 60^-^

60'^"^

Enoch

Leviathan and Behemoth.

Introduction

Ezra

4
732, 33

hhioch

Et ^erra reddet qui in

'

Ixxix

e<a

511,

^j)^

<

jjj ^.jj^gg jjj^yg gjjj^jj

^]jg

dormiunt, et piilvis qui in eo

earth also give back that which

silentio habitant, et

has been entrusted to

aria reddent

quae

datae

aniinae.

sunt

velabitur

sedem

promptu-

eis

commenEt

Altissimus

iudicii

which

re-

super

has received,

it

owes

it

'.

throne

Et dicet tunc Altissimus ad

'

excitatas gentes
tellegite

non

621

videte et in-

And

the Elect One

on

My

'.

commanded

thus the Lord

'

And

those

who

dwell on the
" Open your
earth, and said
.

quern negastis, vel cui

servistis Tel cuius diligen-

tias sprevistis

And

back that which

hell shall give

shall in those days sit

73'

it,

Sheol also shall give back that

and

eyes

up your horns

lift

if

ye are able to recognize the

'.

Elect One "

60"

Who

'

eous

'.

worship not the right-

law and

who deny

the righteous judgement and

.

who

vain
73

'Clibanus gehennae ostendeet

tatis

paradisus

7''

eum

contra

tur,

'^^

His

name

in

273.

iocundi-

'.

'incipiescreaturam renovare'.

786, 95

48''

take

'.

development of

En.

72'.

100.

100.7^^^.

fulgebunt

104^

eorum
Cf.
nostrae autem facies super

of

'

Super

facies
'
.

stellas

tenebras nigrae

From
1

7^'.

'.

ye shall shine as the lights

heaven
'

'-

darkness shall grow deeper

on their faces

'.

second century

the

62^"

'

Enoch vanishes from Jewish

a. d.

onwards

all

'.

knowledge of

literature with the exception of

a few references that are given by Jellinek in the

ZeitscJir.

B.M.O.,

1853, p. 249.

17..

The Hebrew Book

The Hebrew Book

but imedited

MS,

of Enoch.

of Enoch, fin "IDD, of which a complete

exists in the Bodleian Library,

is a,

work which

The Book of Enoch

Ixxx
must be dated
2 Enoch), as

it

than the Book of the Secrets of Enoch (or

continually betrays its dependence on that work.

later

given by Jellinek, Bet

lia-

170-190, but in an incomplete form.

It

printed edition of the book

Midrasch, 1873,

v.

is

who

describes the ascent into heaven of Eabbi Ishmael,

series of revelations

7-16

(ef,

from Metatron, who

En. 14^ 70^) that he

relates in chaps.

Enoch the son

is

receives

3-5

of Jared, trans-

lated to heaven in a chariot of fire at the time of the Deluge, to

5*~^
bear eternal witness against his sinful contemporaries (1 En.

He had

141-'').

there been instructed

by the Angel of Wisdom

wisdom and knowledge, and all the mysteries of creation

En. 93" 63"-2i), of heaven and earth, of past and future

in all
(1

and of the world

things,

Adam and

In chap. 6

to come.

it

said that

is

heavenly glory, until in the

his generation beheld the

Cf. in
Aza and Azael led men to idolatry
the days of Jared' (1 En. 6") 'Azazel' (1 En. 10* 13i) 'the
angels
spirits shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons

time of Enoch

'.

'

'

as gods' (1 En. I91).

Chaps. 18-22 (not in Jellinek's edition) describe the seven

heavens with their hosts of angels, and the courses of the sun,

moon, and

stars (1

In chap. 23 Metatron describes

En. 72-82).

the fragrant odours and perfumes wafted into paradise to the

pious and just, for

whom

paradise and the'tree of

pared as an eternal inheritance

describes the chariot of God,

praising

(1

En. 24* 25').

life

are pre-

In 24-26 he

and the many-eyed, radiant, God-

Ophannim and Seraphim

(1

En. 61^

The

71').

latter

burn the accusations continually brought by Satan against

Israel (1 En. 40^"'),

In 27 he

keeper of the archives

Chaps. 35-40 relate

(cf,

how

is

En.

a heavenly registrar and

Sg^i"**-

'">

"

98-8

104').

the heavenly hosts pass into God's

presence to praise and glorify

Holy

tells of

Him

the Lord Sabaoth,' and

with the song,

how

'

Holy, Holy,

at that the

Ophannim,

Cherubim, Chayyoth, and Seraphim prostrate themselves (cf.

1 En. 3910-" 61"-i2).
In 4i_47 Metatron shows Ishmael the
repositories of the rain, snow, hail,
1

En.

thunder and lightning

601^-21^^ tije spirits of those angels

who were

(cf.

punished.

Ixxxi

Introduction

and whose bodies were turned

18U-10,

2ij^

27^"^, &c.)

Adam

to

his age,

mountains

to great fiery

punishment

pjj^ggg ^^

(.jjg

En.

(of.

Metatron next shows all past and future ages from

the end of time, including the Messiah ben David and
;

and the wars of Gog and Magog

other events of the Messianic era.

En. 56^-572), and

(1

In the

shows Ishmael the glorious future Jerusalem

last chap., 48,

(1

the souls of the righteous stand praying for

earth (1 En. 97^.

The date

ggs, le

work cannot be

o this

(dealt

En.

89^'),

he

where

advent upon

its

io43).

than the time of the

later

An

completion of the Babylonian Talmud.

ment

(1

1 En. 18i* 19^ 21^

with in Jewish

Enci/c.

apocalyptic frag-

apparently

678, 679),

i.

written under the immediate impression of the Hadrianic persecution, seems to supply the

hnk which

connects 2 Enoch with

Neo-Hebrew Book of Enoch, which itself must be dated
earlier than Talmud Berachoth 7 a which quotes from it.^
this

The Ixfluence

18.

of

Enoch on Patristic Literatuue.

Epistle of Barnahas (soon after

70 A.D.).
TO

4'^

TtXiiov

wepi

ov

(TKavBaXov

yiypaiTTai,

Not in our Enoch.

JjyytKcv

<i)S

'Evoj^

Xiyu.
IQ^

Ac'yei

ecrrat

e?r'

yap

ypa(j>rj'

r)

KOI napaZixKje.i Kvpioi

T^s vo/x^s KOX

Tov irvpyov aircav

to.

ets

En.

89^"

'

He

forsook

that

irpojBaTa

Kal

into the hands of the lions, to

their house

Tjix^pwv

/j,dv8pav

rrjv

koX

and their tower

and gave them (those sheep) all

Twv

i(Tx6.Tiav

KaTaipOopdv.

devour them

voured

'

*''... de-

those sheep

they burnt

that

tower

demolished that house

and
and

'.

9113.

16".

Apocalypse

of

Peter

(early

in

second century) (ed. Robinson

and James, 1892).

^

Tov%
Koi
1

1310

TTUvlovTai

Koi

OXiPoixivovs,

KOI

This account

is

108''~'

&i/'wvras
iv

'

those

who have

afflicted

their bodies, &c.'

TouTo)

based on that giveu in Jewish Encyc.

f

i.

676-679.

The Book of Enoch

Ixxxii
rZ

pio)

iavrHv

i/'D^as

Toils

SoKi/xd^ovTa's.
^

Description

the

of

righteous brethren

y^v

body whiter than snow,

'

See notes in

&c.'

loc.

2 43 26* Fragrant.

irX.-tjprj

a.pij>fLa.T(i>v

106^'!

two

'

'.

KaL <^VTu>v vav6S>v Koi a(j)6dpT(iiv

Koi KapTTOv ivXoyrjjXivov (f>ep6v-

TUV.
yuia

<j><uvTJ

gjo

Tov Kvptov Oeov dvV0;-

12

lQ^g voice

bless, &c.'

/JiOVV,

dyyeXoDV

ei/8e8Dyu,evot rjcrdv tvSvjjia

ot

KoXa^ofievoi

1081^ 'in shining light'.

tottov skuvov

oe ot/o^ropcs tov

ot

62^"'

(tkotlvov el^^ov

^'' ^^.

avrSiv TO evBv/xa Kara tov depa

TOV TOTTOV.
ot

KoAa^Tcs

ayycXot.

53^ 56^

Cf.

ayycXoi ySacravKjTai.

of

TrBp (^Acyo/xcvov.

'

ot

pXafTt^TqjxovvTK

T^s oiKatocrwT^s.

t^v

Cf.

686v

62"

10"

90^1 983 108-5.

'utter

ness
ot

ttXoutowtes

avTwv

Tw

Kttt

TTeTToiOoTes

unseemly words,

tijg

paths of righteous-

'-

631 948-11 9g4-8 978-10,

TrXouVo)

aW

the angels

Cf. 1086.

&c.'

<

'.

27^

9J18 941

15

qj^i

631

punishment

afuXij-

cravTei t^s ivTo\^^; tov 6eov.

Justin Martyr{died between a.d. 163 and 167),

Apol.

8e dyytXot

5 ot

ii.

Koi

rjTT-^6rjcrav

Acyd/xevoi

Sat/iovcs

TToXi/jLovs,

|U,ot;!(ctas

Cf.

i.

Tatian

Kol
Kat.

ts

0.

yvvaLKuiv p.i^i(Tiv

iTtKvoiaav,

iraiSas

9^-9 15s,

ot

avOpdirovi

ctcriv

ot

<j>6vov'S,

KaKiav tcnreLpav.

irao'ai'

5.

a.d. 160), Oratio adv. Graecos 8

(flor.

vTroOecri'S

8k aiTois t^s (XTrocrTao-tas ot

yCvovTai.

Bidypa/x/jLa

ctvaSct'^aiTcs

yap

aa-TpoOvria'i

avroT's

20. iiT(OKia6rja'av ol 8ai/xoves

ovpavov

Kat ot fxkv air'

Christianis,

(about

a.d.

6"

'

wlio descend-

ed', 158.

KaT(3kr'i6'ria'av

Atlienagoras

8^ 'astrology'.

avOpawoi

170),

24 'De angelis

et

Legatio

pro

gigantibus

regards Enoch, though he does not

',

name him,

Introduction
as a true prophet

Xiycw,

a.

Ixxxiii

lo-re 8c /nj^Scv fuj.a's d/j-ipTvpov

8k tois Trpoi^iyTais iKinfjxovriTai,

ii.rjvvi.v.

eKelvoL jxev, eis iiri.6vfj.iav ireg-di'TES, TvapOiviDV

ow

yu,cv

KaXov/i,voi

depa

Tor

ytyajTiov

oi eKTretroi/Tts

exovTes Koi Trjv

iirepovpavia

tSv

6 7 135145158-10.

owxeri

yrjv,

excrl

rot

tts

at

kolI

tov Kotxp-ov

o\ Trtpl

outoi

ovpavoii' ircpi

Swdfievoi'

virepKvtj/aL

ij/v)(a,l,

25.

ytyavrts-

eyevvT^^ryo-a:/

ayyeXot

Toii'vi' 01

Tcov irepCTas TrapOevovs ixovTuiv ol

t(uv

irXavw-

pivoL Satjaoves.

Minucius Felix (second century), Octavius, xxvi

'

igitur

Isti

posteaquam

spiritus,

tatem substantiae suae, onusti

8 158-12 igi i9i_

simplici-

et

immersi

perdiderunt, ad solatium calamitatis

vitiis,

iam perdere

suae non desinunt perditi

et

alienati a Deo, iaductis pravis religionibus a

Eos spiritus daemonas

Deo segregare.

esse

poetae sciunt, philosoplii disserunt, Socrates

novit

Magi quoque

quicquid miraculi

ludunt, per daemonas faciunt.'

Irenaeus (ob. circa a.d. 202).
i.

10.

1 (ed.

Stieren).

Tlvevp,a ayiov, to 8ia tu>v

Trpo<l>r]Tu>v KfKrjpv)(os

TraCTL

(sc.

TTOL'^crrjTaL

Trveup.aTi.Ka.

(iijSrjKOTas, Kal iv a-TroaTaaia

iv tois
to.

p.ev

yeyovoras, Kal tovs

dcre^eis Koi olBlkovs koI dvo/ious Kai l3\acr(j>rjp,ovi

tSv
i.

av0p<i>iruiv ets

to aliLviov irvp

preacher of the truth

Ei8(i)\o7rot,
'

5*,

&c.

8^

'

Tre/xi/fTj.

quotation from a 'divine elder and

15. 6 (a

1013.14.

En.

dyyeXovs irapa-

koI

Trovr/ptas,

ttJs

SiKaiW

Kpicrcv

XpicrTOS 'Ifjaovi)-

')

enchantments
.

astrology

'.

MdpKc, Kal TtpaToaKOwt,

A.CTTpoXoyLKrj'i ipLirupe Kal /xayt/cT/s TixyrjS,

At' S>v

KpaTVVWi

'%r}p.a.a SetKi'iis

Trj<s

TOts

TrXavrji to. StSdy/AaTa,

vno

(tov TrXavwp.ivoiS,

'Airoa-TaTLKrji Svva.p.eia'i eyxtpi?/u.aTa

"A

Sarav

o-ot y^op-qyii (to<s Trarrjp

dtt,

31

Ai' dyyeXtK^s Swd/iews 'A^a^ijA, irotetv,

"E)((x)V ere

iv. 16. 2.

Trp68pop.ov avTiOeov Travovpytas.

'Sed

et

Enoch,

cum

esset

homo,

legatione ad angelos fungebatur et translatus

est et

conservatur usque nunc

testis

'

Azazel taught

men,

iudicii

12*'

16.

&c.'

13 I43-' 15

'

The Book of Enoch

Ixxxiv
Dei,

quoniam

quidam

angeli

transgress!

deciderunt in terram in indicium.'

'Et temporibus

cum

Deo non poteraut,

commixti fuisseut

'a deluge

10^

Noe diluvium inducens,

uti exstingueret pessimum genus eorum qui
tunc erant liominum, qui iam fructiflcare

iv. 36. 4.

is

about to come

upon

the whole

earth, &c.'

angeli transgressores

'

eis.'

9*

slept with the

women '
28. 2.

V.

et

'

Et non

est

mirandum,

spiritibus

apostaticis

si

99' impurespirits

daemoniis

ministrantibus

'

and demons '.

lead (man1 9^

ei,

per eos faciat signa, in quibus seducat habi-

Tertullian,

Enoch

Cf. Tert.

as Scripture, Apol. xxii.

(Quoted in note on

De

Cultu Femin.

i.

Cf.

En. 15*'

'.

IS**' '.)

8^-'^.

2.

(Quoted in note on
i.

'

kind) astray, &c.'

De Idol. iv.
writing between 197 and 223, regards

tantes super terram.'

8^.)

Enoch quae hunc ordinem angelis

dedit, non recipi a quibusdam, quia nee in armaOjiinor, non putarium ludaicum admittitur.
verunt ilium ante cataclysmum editam post eum
casum orbis omnium rerum abolitorem salvam esse
potuisse.' But Tertullian proceeds to show that this

3.

'Scio scripturam

was possible

'
:

cum Enoch filio sue Matusalae nihil

quam ut notitiam eorum posteris

aliud mandaverit
suis traderet.'
critical

canon

lie
:

'

then pronounces the singular

cum Enoch eadem

scriptura etiam

de domino praedicarit, a nobis quidem nihil omnino

reiiciendum est

quod pertineat ad

nos.

...

ludaeis potest iam videri propterea reiecta, sicut

quae Christum sonant.

Eo accedit
quod Enoch apud ludam apostolum testimonium

et cetera fere

possidet.'

10 (quoted in note on

ii.

De

19^

(Quoted in notes on 19^ and

De

8^

8^).

Idol. iv.

Idol. ix.

De

angelos, scilicet

Virg. Veland. vii 'Si

cj^uos

enim propter

legimus a Deo et caelo excidisse

ob concupiscentiam feminarum, &c.'

Clement of Alexandria (circa a.d. 150-210) Ecloyae
Prophet, (ed. Dindorf).

99'''

99''"'.)

6 14*.

Introduction
iii.
iii.

456 (quoted in note on

474 (quoted in note on

Strom, (ed. Dindorf),

Bardesanes{i)
Countries.

iii.

Ixxxv

ig^).

jgs

8^' ^).

g^-

9 (quoted in note on IG^).

(154-222).

Book of

Lav.s

the

'.

8^-3

16^

6, &c.

of

If the angels likewise

had not been

would not have
consorted with the daughters of men and sinned
and fallen from their places.
'

possessed of personal freedom they

Julius

Africanus

(ob.

circ.

237)

UXrjOovs dvOpuiTTOiV yevofjievov

yijs

ayycXot tov

ovpavov Ovyarpacrtv avOputirmv crvvrjXOov.

(vpov,

a.vTLypa(f>oi.<;

"Ev

tov eov. ..."

oi viol

'

ayy4\<av voolto ix^iv rovTOv;,

Toh

7^ 8, &c.

Chronographia.

t^s

i-Trt

cvibis

Et

8e

Trept /iayetas

ett'

Kal

yoi;T6ias, Ti St apiOfjiCiv KLvqaeuy;, TO)v fieTeiipoiv rats

yvvai^l TTjv

yvuxjiv TrapaSeSawctVai,

S>v

atft

iiroLr]<Tav

Tov^ iraiSas Tovs yiyavra?, SC oSs t^s KaKias tVtyei'O-

&C.

jj.o'-q^,

Origen (185-254) does not regard

he does not wholly reject

Enoch

as inspired^

Cehum,

Cf. Go7itra

it,

and yet
Celsus

v. 52.

argues that otlier ayyeXoi, descended to the earth before Christ

(\delv yap koI aXXovs Kiyovcn
ov?

IjiboixriKOVTa'

VTT0j3Xrj6evTas ev

yfj'

i:o\Kaim koI
KaKOVs

yiVicrOai

8j)

odev koi ras depaas

KoXd^ea-dat

TTJjyas

eKK\r]crCat9 ov
;Si/3Ai'a (cf.

is dela

Travv (fiepfTai

En. 6 lOn-i^ 67"-'),

as to the value to be attached to

ing passages.

In loannem,

'Ero)^ yeypaTiTai,

et

ru

Enoch

clearer

is

In Num. Homil. xxviii. 2 (Lommatzsch,

quidem nominibus plurima

in

seereta continentur, et arcana

apud Hebraeos

libellis,

sed quia

oiy

x.

'

iv,

'

Sed

et in

35 (Lommatzsch,

rali

241)

i,

&ytov to

ii>

jii(i\l.ov.

366) 'De quibus

qui appellantur Enoch,

in auctoritate haberi, interim

xxi. 73)

from the follow-

libelli ipsi

nominantur ad exemplum vocare differamus '.

(Lommatzsch,

54

That Origen was undecided

TTapahexea-Oat

(f>i\ov

v.

iTnyiypaiijXiva rov 'Ez^coy

to.

25 (Lommatzsch,

vi.

f)

6ecr/iiots

ehai ra iKUvrnv

In a lengthy rejoinder Origen remarks,

haKpva.

buntur

ye k^rfKOvra

d/xoC

Koi

Enoch

xxi, 476),

non videntur

nunc ea quae

De

Princi.p,

i.

ibi
3.

libro his similia descri-

quoted on 19^

'

The Book of Enoch

Ixxxvi

et Felic. (early

In the vision of Perpetua in Acta SS. Perpet.

in third century) vii, viii

a remarkable parallel

Robinson, pp. 73

(ed.

After prayer for Dinocrates

vii.

souls of the dead.

and one drawing

bright,

we have

En. 22. The divisions for the

she sees the place once gloomy

now

sqq.),

this division

'

made

has been

waterfrom the pool incessantly.

...
Then I understood that he

for the spirits of the righteous

was translated from punish-

spring of water

which there

in

'

is

the

hright

'.

ment.'
xii.

14^-".

the house built of light

'

Pseudo-Tertullian, Five Books against Marcion,

ch.

ii

(Migne,

1070).

ii.

summary

of Enoch's

given in which occur the words

is

Sacrilegum

'

iii.

life

genus ut fugeret crudele gigantum.'

Commodianus
P.L.

(Deus)

'

250

(flor.

203, 204),

V.

Visitari

i.

voluit terram ab angelis

Legitima cuius spreverunt

Tanta

fuit

illi

Ut coinquinati non possent caelo

contra

illo

Deum

Ab

(cf Jub.4^''.)

6^'

flecteret illos.

^.

14^.

redire,

verba misere.

Altissimus inde sententiam misit in

De semine quorvim gigantes

istam

dimissi

forma feminarum, quae

Rehelles ex

Migne,

A. n.), Instructiones (ed.

!' 13^.

10*^i-

illis

nati feruntur.

12sq.

7^.

ipsis in terra artes prolatae fucre,

Et tingere lanas docuerunt

Mortales et

et

quaeque geruntur,

8^.

mortuos simulacro ponebant.

illi

19^.

Omnipotens autem, quod essent de semine pravo,

Non censuit illos recipi defunctos e morte.

Unde modo vagi subvertunt corpora multa
Maxime quos hodie colitis et deos oratis.
Carmen Apologeticum (1011)
'

Stellae

Cyprian
p.

cadunt

250

(ilor.

caeli,

A.D.),

i sc-

jgi

iudicantur astra nobiscum.'

De Hah.

Virg. 14 (Hartel,

18^^~^".
i,

197):

Neque Deus

tinguere

docuit

lapillis

aut

conspiciatur id desuper quod diabolus

margaritis

invenit

quae omnia peccatores et apostatae angeli

suis artibus prodiderunt,quando ad terrena contagia

devoluti a caelesti vigore recesserunt

illi

et oculos

8^ &c.

Introduction
circumduct

nigrore

ruboris inficere.

fucave

Ixxxvii

genas

et

mendacio

.'
.

Pseudo-Cyprian (third century), Ad Novatianum (ed.

Hartel, Cyprian, in, p. 67) a citation of 1 En. P
'ecce Yenit cum multis miJibus nuntiorum suorum

omnibus

facere iudiciiim de

1".

perdere omnes impios

et

arguere omnem carnem de omnibus factis impiorum quae fecerunt impie et de omnibus verbis
impiis quae de Deo locuti sunt peccatores.'
et

Hippolytus

220

(flor.

a.d.),

adv. Graecos (ed. Bxmsen,

Anfe-Nicaena,

lecta

Kai ovToi /j.h 6 TTipl

dvayKOiOV
TOTTO's

393)

i.

'

all

children of

(jvvixovTai

eiTreti'.

the souls of the

men

'.

AtSr^s

21^ 'where things were chaotic

ry ktIctu aKara-

i<7Tiv iv

En. 22^

8ai/ioV(i)i/ tottos.

Se "AtSov, iv

Ile/Di

Or.

Ana-

'.

CTKCiJao-Tos, )((iipl,ov vTToyeiov, iv iS

<l>!i>s

ovK

Kocrfiov

iiriKajj/TTu.

Quoted

AnatoUus appointed Bishop of Laodicea in 269.

Euseb. Hist. Tied,
Hfjra

6e

-rov

ttp&tov iiap

napacrTaTiKa

flvai,

larjixepCav

TTepl

19 roG

32.

vii,

kuI

tm 'Eva>x

(v

to,

in

''Ejipaiois

fj.ad'qjj.aTa.

Zosimus of Panopolis (third century), quoted

Syvoellus (Dindorf,
TOVTO

ovv

ayyeXoL

t(j>a(rav

rivts

al

i,

a.p)(a.'iai

;^aptv,

OTi TrdvTa to. Trovijpa,

eSt'Safav

TOi's

avToi ypatfial

yvvaivwv, Kai

/cat p.ijBh'

En. 6

7.

8.

u>v

Tov ovpavov ep.eivav,

uKJieXovvra tt]v

i$

avOpdnrovs.
/cat

efo)

on

KartX.-

(f>v(jiwi epya.

t^s

-rravTa to.

TrpocrKpovaavm

t^fjcri,

kol at diTai ypa<f>ac,

iTri&vp,r)(Tav rSyv

OovTK iSiSaiav auras

in

1829, p. 24)

avTwv

\\/v)(yjv,

cfxicTKOvcnv

at

Tovs ytyavras yeytvrjaOai.

Clementine Homilies (written per-

haps in the fourth century)

Yiii.

12-18: The angels before

their

earth

fall
(cf.

descended

to

Jub. 4^^) and

Tracrav iavTOvs /JLere/SaXov

(in OfUoSecTTepa's

oi'Tes

the
n-po's

(fivcriv,

oijcrias,

En. 19^ After the angels' fall

'their spirits assuming
different forms

'.

many

Ixxxviii
Kol

Bool of Enoch

Tlie
Travra

irpos

paSt'cos

jiiTa-

TpeiTiaOciL Swd/j-evoL. Kal lyivovTO

XtOoi

&c.

TLfJLW;,

Kparovfj.ei'Oi,

81

/xt'fiv

(rvfiTrXaKivTC'S.

yap avrol

trapKos

yuvat/cuiv

ts

wXicrOov ats

61. 2 71.

Secr/iois TreTre-

ov tveKev eh ovpavov<s

SeSevrai.

10* 131 !'.

l'

Meto, yap (Twovaiav b to irpwTOV

71 'they

/xriKeTL

TL

TTOLrjaaL

re

Suvr^^eVres

fiera

Sto,

in

unto them

to

&c.'

avrovs

ixiacrp-ov

PovXafievoi,

ep(o/xcVais

avO lavTwv rovs t^s

yi^s fjiveXov^

VTreSeL^av. AeytoSeTa Ik jxeTciXXwv

81

aiSripov, Kal tol ofxoia,

awaaiv

TLpLiUTOLTOL's

crvv

Toh

Kal Tas re'i^vas

Twv

them ...

costly stones

kinds

all

of

'.

avv

XWoL<;.

TOVTOL'; Tois ficyeuOucTLv XiBoi';

71

'charms and enchantments

'.

Trpos exacrra

TrapeSocrav,

TTpay/jLOLTuiv

metals and the art of work-

'

ing

)(pva6v, )(aXK6v, apyvpov,

a.v6-q,

all eternity'.

began to go

Bvvaa6ai, apecrKeiv

/Mr/

Tais

shall not ascend into

.... and they taught them,

iytvovTO airaiTrjBiVTi';, Kat irapa-

aWo

You

'

heaven unto

aveXOeLV ovKiTi iSwrjOrjaav.

cr)(iv

'.

KaT)(ovTai, Kai la'^pSi^

Srj/JLvoL

kinds of costly stones

all

'

/cat

/ia-

yeias weSci^av, xat daTpovofJLLav

8^

eSiSafai/, SDi'ttjacts t pi^wv, Kal

71

enchantments

'

astrology

the cutting of roots

'

'

'.

ocra 7roT iiro avOpwTTLvrj^ ivvoLa^

evpeOrjvaL

dSwaroy

apyvpov

Kat

Tas

Xvaiv,

cti Se ^i;cro{)

Ttov

K'at

re

ojxoitjiv

ToJi'

81

'

bracelets

and

ecr^ijTcov

all

ornaments

colouring tinctures

'

TTOtKtAas ^a^a^s, koI irdvO' ctTrAws

ocroTrep irpos Koap-ov Kal Tepij/edi';

yvvaiKun',

i(TTL

ScOivToiv
jxaTa.

Tu)v

Saip.6v<iiv

Ik

8e

ttjs

aapKi

iv

IcttIv

voBov

ivprj/iifetos

72 &c.

awTwv, avOpoiTtoi iyivovTO voOol

.

ytyavras divo/xafrav

ovs

Trpos Trjv eavTu>v irXiija /jlovtjv

TOV KOCTflOV OVK e^OVTS aVTapKY]

.

Twv

oe

i-n-LXiirovTuiv,

Kal

oAoyajv
oi vo^oi

dv6p(jnrivo)v

^totov

totc

avOpunroL

aapKZv iyev-

73

'And when men

longer sustain

could no

them.

The

giants turned against them and

devoured

mankind.

'

And

they began to sin against birds

Introdmtion
(ravTo.

and beasts

Ixxxix
.

and

one another's flesh

twv reOvewTCDV yiyavTOJV

Eirei ovv al
ilrv^at,

... is Kaivov yt'cos, Kacvio

Tw

ovofiaTL TrpocrrjyopivOrjaav

KUL
.

yap avroL^

i$fTre/jL(f>6y]

Tov 6eov ayyeAos

to devour

'.

15^ 16^.

15^.

virb

avrov

Tts, ttjv

PovXrjv fifjvvwv, Koi Aeycov.

TaSeSoKci.

a reference to Jiib.

4^^ not 1

Enoch.

There

a parallel but independent passage in the Clemeiifine

is

Recognitions (put together in the fourth century).

Both the

Homilies and the Recognitions are alike indebted for their main
ideas to 1 Enoch.
CU-m. Recog.
'

unde

26, 27 (ed. Cotelier,

iv.

colendi

quidam,

Angeli

hominum

magis

suis
.

543)

p.

...

huic

ordinis

coepere, et libidini

-s'itiis

quique

i,

mundo

proprii

relicto

favere

illorum opera,
gererent

exordium

idola

lEn. 19^

cuvsu,

eorum

15',

morem

Yoluptatibus

fiiT.

7' 8^, &o.

homines quod

docuerunt

daemones artibus quibusdam obedire mortalibus,

id est, magicis invocationibus possent

mundum,

Pro his

repleverunt.
.Tub. 7^1)

main
14

ii.

gelos

162

pp.

i,

features
'

est

320), Imtit. (Migne, P. L.

(flor.

and LaubmanUj

Instit.

totum

nonnullis caussis

et aliis

mundo introductum

diluvium

Lactantius

for its

ac

subtracto pietatis lumine, impietatis fumo

Deus

is

sqq.), gives quite

8^.

(cf.

10^106^^"^"'.

.'
.

330-332; Brandt

vi.

a long passage which

indebted to 1 Enoch.

misit an-

41''.)

(Jub.

ad tutelam cultumque

generis

humani

quibus

omnia,

ante

praecepit,

ne

14''"''.

terrae contagione maculati sub-

stantiae

coelestis

dignitatem.

cum

hojninibus

dominator

ille

amitterent

Itaque

illos

commorantes
terrae ... ad

69*

'

all

Jeqon

who

led astray

the sons of God ... through

the daughters of

men

'.

The Booh of Enoch

xc

mulierum congressibus inquinaTit.

vitia pellexit, et

non

recepti ceciderunt in terram.

ex angelis Dei suos

7^.

immerserant

14^.

Sic eos diabolus

54".

Turn in caelum ob peccata quibus

se

satellites ac ministros.

fecit

Qui autem sunt ex his procreati, quia neque angeli

neque homines fuerunt, sed mediam quandam

naturam gerentes, non sunt ad inferos recepti,
Ita duo genera
sicut in caelum parentes eorum.

unum

daemonum

facta

terrenum.

Hi sunt immundi

sunt,

alterum

caeleste,

malorum,

spiritus

quae geruntur, auctores, quorum idem diabolus

Quod
humano

est

custodes eos

idcirco

generi

19'.

horum adspirationibus

hominum

visus

54^, &c.

quoniam

dictum est,
Deus miserat sed et
ipsi, cum sint perditores hominum, custodes tamen
se yideri volunt, ut ipsi colantur, et Deus non
colatur.
Magorum quoque ars omnis ac potent!

princeps.

15^"'i 16'.

constat, a quibus invocati,

obcaecantibus fallunt.

praestigiis

Hi, ut dico, spiritus contaminati ac perditi per

omnem

terram yagantur,

et in

solacium perditionis

perdendis hominibus operantur.

suae

Hos in

15^"'' 16'.

suis penetralibus consecrant, his cotidie "vina pro-

fundunt,

et, scientes,

...

deos.

terrestres

daemonas venerantur, quasi

... ex

15.

pravatos, terrenes esse coepisse.

caelestibus
.

16.

inyenta sunt astrologia et haruspicina

magica. ... Hi sunt qui flngere imagines

lacra docuerunt.

nominibus

Sed eos magi

cient, illis caelestibus,

de-

Eorum

et ars

et

simu-

veris suis

quae in

litterls

Sanctis leguntur, &c.'

Inst. iv. 27, V.

18. Idol-worship

were condemned

The abode

yii. 7.
yii.

of the dead.

In the last days

16.

due to demons who

22.

'nee terra homini dabit

Luna
meatus extraordinarios peraTunc annus breviabitur
Tii. 19. The slaughter of the wicked by the just
when the sword has descended from heaven.
The special judgement of the princes and tyrants.
The judgement in the middle of the earth
fructum
get

24.

80^.

'.

'.

'

vii.

lEn.l9',&c.

to everlasting fire.

In the millennium

'

qui erunt in corporibus

90"

91'^.

54 63.
90^"-

Introduction

xci

non morientur, sed per eosdem mille annos

infinitam multitudinem generabunt
Terra Ysro

vivi

10''^ ^Q-

suam et uberrimas fruges sua

rupes montium melle sudabunt,

aperiet fecuuditatem

sponte generabit,

per rivos -vina decurrent, &c.'

26. All the

vii.

wicked

'

shall be burnt for ever in the

and righteous
380), De Fide et de

sight of the angels

Priscillian

(ob.

En. 48".

En. 8\

'.

Apocnjphis

(Schepss, 1889, p. 44), apparently did not

know

Enoch, but urges from the example of Jude and

'Paul' (Ep. Hebr. ll^) that it is admissible to
1

'

'

non-canonical works, as they both refer to

cite

Enoch.
Cassianus (360-435), CoUatio VIIT. xxi

'.

qua credunt angelos Tel maleficia

hominibus tradidisse

Yulgi,
artes

who

Hilary,

notice.

'

ilia

opinio

diversas

secure a single favourable

fails to

died 368 a.d., writes in his Comment, in Ps.

Fertur id de quo etiam nescio cuius liber extat, quod

angeli concupiscentes
in

"vel

'.

Thenceforward the book

exxxii.

filias

hominum, cum de

caelo descenderent,

hunc montem Hermon maxime eonvenerant excelsum

Chry-

'.

sostom (346-407) does not indeed mention Enoch, but declares

men

that the story of the angels and the daughters of

a false exegesis, Homil.

Jerome
Illustr. iv
licis

estj

Gen.

iti

vi. 1,

'ludas

f rater

epistolam

Be

Viris

Et quia de

reliquit.

Enoch, qui

libro

in ea assumit testimonia a plerisque reiicitur:

est,

'.

on

lacobi parvam, quae de septem catho-

tamen auctoritatem vetustate iam

computatur

rests

a blasphemous fable.

is

(346-420) regards Enoch as apocryphal.

apocryphus

et

usu meruit et inter sanetas

Comment, in Ps. exxxii. 3

libro apocrypho, eo

Legimus

liber

filii

montem Hermon,
ad filias hominum et sibi

illos

pactum quomodo venirent

Manifestissimus

'

tempore, quo descendebant

hominum, descendisse

est

in

apocryphos

inter

et

12

Comment, in Epist. ad Titum,

i.

librum debere sequi eum, qui

libri

et

and

'

in
dei

quodam
ad

filias

et ibi iniisse

eas sociarent.

computatur'.

Qui autem putant totum

parte usus

sit,

apoeryphum Enochi, de quo Apostolus ludas

videntur mihi

in Epistola sua

testimonium posuit, inter ecclesiae scripturas recipere

'.

The Book of Enoch

xcii

Be
Enoch

Augustine (354-429) pronounces strongly against Enoch.

Civ. Bei, xv. 23.

Scripsisse

'

quidem nonnulla divina

Adam^ negare non possumus, cum hoc

ilium septiraum ab

Sed non

Epistola canonica ludas Apostolus dicat.

sunt in eo canone Scripturarum

nomine proferuntur
quod

non

Unde

in

non

quae sub eius

ilia

continent istas de gigantibus fabulas,

et

homines

habuerint

iudieantur non ipsius

frustra

Be

Cp. also

credenda\

esse

prudentibus

recte

patres,

Cix\ Bei,

38.

xviii.

Enoch

is

Apostol. vi. 16

/cat

a-noKpv^a Ma)(rea)s
Kat 'HAta

eX^pa"

condemned

finally

explicit

in

rots TraAatois hi

ei)

'Evoix

/cat

t&v rpiwv varpiapxp^v,

/cat

ToiavTa

vvv

/cat

nvis avviypa^av

eTrevorjcrav

/3i/3Ata

Aa^tS

koI rrjs aXr]dei,ai

(j)6opoTTOia
ot

Kat

'Ho-atou re

'ASajoi,

'<^''''

Comtit.

terms in

bia^dWovres

bv(rcavvf/.oi,

hr\^iovpyiav, yifxov, irpovoMv, TiKvoyovCav, v6p.ov, irpocjirjTas.

of such authorities the book of

Under the ban

Enoch gradually

passed out of circulation and knowledge in the Western Church,

and with the exception of 6-9* 8*-10i* IS^-ie^ and another

fragment which are preserved by Syncellus in his

pp.

20-23; 42-47

Christendom

Bind.

(ed.

1829),

it

was

lost to

Western

Syncellus adds that the

the present century.

till

CJironograpJii/,

book of Enoch runs counter in some respects to the tradition of

the Church, and

Jews and

is

untrustworthy through the interpolations of

heretics: Kat ravra fxev

tS)V eypriyopcov, el Koi

TTepl

jut)

e/c

roC Trpcarov /3i/3Atov 'ErQ))(

reXetcoy XP'J Tpocri-j^iiv aT:oKpv<j)Ois

juaAtora tovs cnrXova-Tipovs, bid re rd TreptTTa Ttra KOt arpi^r]

e/c/cAjjo-iaoTt/c/jj

napabouiuis

'lovbaCujv Koi alperiKav (ed.

There are also

to 1

iX.^i-v

ttJs

Kat 8ia t6 vevodtva-Oai avTa inro

Dindorf, pp. 47, 48).

parallels in

Gnostic and Apocryphal Literature

Enoch.

In the Gnostic work,

third century,
Pittis

Sophia

we

find

Pisfis Sophia,

two apparent references

scripsit

Enoch.

'Invenietis ea in secundo libro

quae

to

in the

Schwartze,

(ed.

1851-185,3, p. 245)

leu,

composed in Egypt

Enoch,

quum

Ed.

32^

Garden

'the

Righteousness

of

the tree of

Introduction
loquerer

cum

eo ex arbore co-

xciii

knowledge

gnitionis et ex arbore vitae in

.,

'.

father old

(,i,y

&c.'

Adami. (Translated

TrapaSetcra)

from the Coptic.)

25)

(p.

'

/ino-TJ/pta

quae

por-

7^

8'^.

tarant desuper ayy eXoL peccatores,

quorum

jxayia

'

sunt

{ixv^TT-qpCmv)

In the Gnostic Acts of Thomas

the words of the Dragon

Enoch may be

referred to in

xxxii (Tisch. Acta

ch,

Apocrypha,

lorutn
tyu)

6 Tovs ayyiX.ovi

et/it

Kara) pti/fas kol Iv

Tah

Twv yvvaiKuiv auTous

iva

Aposto-

218)

p.

yr/ycvcts

avu)6ev

i-mOvixiais
KaTaSrja-a's,

TratScs

avTwv

ii

ye'vMVTat, &c.

6^

'they descended, &c.

many

'

86^

stars descend

&C.'
&c.,

T^> *,

The Acts of

'

and cast
themselves down from heaven,
'

'

giants

the TJisputation of Archelaiis with

'.

Manes (written
'

perhaps at the beginning of the fourth century).

xxxii (Routh, Reliquiae,

ch.

iv,

211):
'Angelorum quidam, mandate Dei
p.

non

subditi,

voluntati

eius

quidem
tanquam fulgur ignis,

86^
^

fell

many

stars

'

cast

de caelo,

heaven

infelicitate

admixti,

ignis aeterni

meruerunt

hominum

filiabus

dracone

afflicti,

poenam

'.

7^

'

go in unto them

'-

descend and

themselves

restiterunt, et aliquis

cecidit super terram, alii vero

from heaven

'a star

down from

they began to
'.

15^

19P-''^'^.

suscipere

'.

The Narrative of Joseph of Arimathea (date uncertain) has an

unexpected parallel to 1 Enoch.
ill.

Evangelia Apo2nd ed., Lipsiae, 1876,

465) The dying thief ad-

(Tisch.

crypha,
p.

dresses Christ in the following

words
li.r)

iv

iiT(ia-a (Tov iroirjo-eLi to.

1003'1^

'from

the

angels

He

xciv
aa-Tpa

Kar

iXOelv

creX-^vrjv,

orav

i/xov

Kpivcu.

on

iv vvktI

iirpaTTov ras KaKas

yap

d<^6(7u)s

And now

the

to

SS>pov

rain

give presents

that

it

Paul has a similar but not identical

of

be

not

withheld, &C,'

Svvajxai croL irapacr^iiv.

The Apocalypse

and

from the moon and from the

stars in reference to your sins

ouScv

..

afjLafyndv

your deeds

in heaven, from the sun

/SouAas-

ft.ov

Tov tjXiov

Kivrjaei's

will inquire as to

ttjv

fj

ixeWys

Tratrav ttjv olKov/iivrjv,

lj.y]

Booh of Enoch

TJie

4 sqq. (Tisch., Apocal.

Apocr.,

idea.

lOO^"'!^.

p. 36).

The sun, and also the moon and

the stars, come to the Lord and
ask leave to punish

As

their sins.

the

men

for

sun

sets

7ravT5 ot ayycXot p)(0VTai irpos

TOV Oebv TTpocTKvVTJa-aL airZ, koI

Trpocrdyovaiv
iruiv

avBpw-

to. tpya. tS>v

CKacTTOv o rt eirpa^iv, &C.

Adam and Eve we have

In the Book of

references to 1

well as to 2 Enoch, and a definite rejection of

its

Enoch as

teaching.

2^2 (ed. Blalan, 1882).

'

Enoch to whom many wonders

happened and who also wrote
a celebrated book
'.

3*

'

wise

Certain

wrote

men

old

of

them

concerning

6-10.

(the

and say in their books,

came down from
heaven and mingled with the
giants)

that angels

who bare

daughters of Cain,

But

unto them these giants.

what they

those err in

They were children

2"

'

say.

Jared continued to

his children eighty years

after that they

down from
.

and

of Seth

'.

teach
;

but

began to go
Mountain

the Holy

to

mix

children of Cain

'.

with

the

Genun had

'

who descended

of Jared

in the days

Introduction

xcv

taught the children of Cain to

make musical instruments and

induced them to commit

all

kinds of wickedness, a ad finally

'took iron and with

it

made

'

Satan

taught him (Genun) to

make

weapons

war

of

'.

gi.

dyeing- stuffs for garments of

divers

him

made
how to

and

patterns,

to

understand

dye crimson and purple and

S^.

whatnot'-

14''.

Ye

'

shall not

come up hither again for ever.'

2' 'the
middle of the earth'
{

= Jerusalem).

2^2 'the

and

Cf. 2^1

S^^. n

26i

mansions of the righteous

of the chosen

90''^'=.

4^.

39* 'the mansions of the

and the

'.

righteous
^'

'

'

'.

tbe righteous

and the

For further treatment of the subject see H.

article in

my

influence of 1

greater than

J. Lawlor's

that

of

Enoch on the New Testament.

may

two heads.

the

all

for the sake of

(A)

New

Enoch on the

other

series

Testament has been

apocryphal and pseud-

The evidence

epigrajihal books taken together.

clusion

'.

indebtedness,

The Influence of

The

elect

the Journal of Fhilology, vol. xxv, pp. 164-225, to

which I express
19.

holy

resting-places of the

convenience

be

of passages of the

for this con-

arranged under

New

Testament

which either in phraseology or idea directly depend on or are

illustrative of passages in 1

Enoch.

(B) Doctrines in 1

Enoch

which had an undoubted share in moulding the corresponding

New
(A)

Testament doctrines.

We

will begin

the Revised Version

iVeto

Jude

with the General Epistles.

when a more

accurate rendering

Testament

Denying our only

Master and Lord Jesus Christ.

(a) St.

I quote

1
48'-''

'

is

from

desirable.

Enoch

Denied the Lord of Spirits

and His anointed'.

Cf. 38^ 41^-

'

'

The Booh of Enoch

XCVl

New

Testament

The angels which

'

12* 'the Watchers

own abode
reserved

'

great day

'-

o4-c
.

13

Wandering stars
The seventh from

'

^*

'

14, 15

1 St.

Peter 3">

earth
1

Adam

from

The seventh from

'

darkness

Adam

'.

Cf. 5* 272.

19.

104,5,12,13 igi 201.

104-6,12,13 125 132

2*.

new

1'

'

Walk in the

light

Jesus Christ the righteous

'

Bind

'

judgement'

45*'

721 9110

'.

The righteous
walk in eternal light

92*

'

[The contrast between light and darkness in

enforced in 1 Enoch. See 38* (note).]
21

who have

'.

John

St.

60*^

'.

^o.

'A new heaven and

3^'^

1815 212,3,6.

'.

direct quotation

2 St. Peter

11, 12

the high heaven, &c.'

left

Enoch

left their

St.

shall

John's Epistles repeatedly

Righteous and

53" 'The

'.

'.

Elect

One'.
2**

The darkness

'

is

past and the

58^

'

It

sun upon earth, and the dark-

true light already shineth

ness
2i5

has become bright as the

Love not the world, nor the

things whicli are in the world
'

'.

108^

'

is

past'.

loved

We

'

shall be like

James

St.

man
51 ~

1^

'

Him

nor any of the

good things which are in the

Cf. 48'.

world'.
32

9037, 88

'.

Double-minded

91*

'A

double heart

See note.

'.

'.

Woes

948-11

against the rich.

also

eS" 96*-

46''

978-1".

Book of Bevelaiioii.

{Ij)

The writer or writers of

this

book are

steeped in Jewish apocalyptic literature.

Rev.

1*

'

before
also
2'

'

'

Seven spirits which are

His throne'.

the seven angels

Cf.
'

4^;

90^1 'those

men

white ones

'.

the seven first

Cf.

Tobit 12i5.

8^-

To him that overcometh will

25*-" Only the elect, the right-

give to eat of the tree of

eous and holy, in the Messianic

life':

also 22^,1* ('the right

to the tree of life

')

".

kingdom are allowed,

the tree of

life.

to eat of

xcvu

Introduction

New
3'

'

Testament

" 'Them
earth

Enoch

Clothed in white raiment

903^

'.

that dwell upon the

Clothed in white

'

37^ 'Those

'.

earth

'.

on

dwell

that

the

'.

[Thia phrase has always a bad sense in Revelation with the exception of 14'.

6" 8" 11"

Cf.

and that

13'. 1* 17',

in this respect Revelation follows the

use of this phrase in the Noachic interpolations, see 1 En. 37 (note).]

312

rpj-jg

<

3^''

'

j^g.^

am

Jerusalem

with goods

'A new house

90^'

'.

and increased

rich

97^

We

'

and have

riches

'.

'.

have become rich with

possessions,

&c.'
^

'I will

62"

come unto him and

sup with him

and with that Son of Man

'

shall they (the righteous) eat,

'.

and

down, and

lie

ever and ever

^1

Sit

'

with

Me on My

throne

throne of his honour

'

Round about the throne were

four living creatures

40^

On

'

sences
4^

'

they rest not

saying

391^

'.

5".
6'"

Spirits I

saw four pre-

'-

who

'

say

'.

four sides of the

the

Lord of

'.

sleep

not

and

'-

1422 401 718.

'How

Master,

long,

47^

the

'

that the prayer of the right-

may not

holy and true, dost thou not

eous

judge and avenge our blood

the Lord of Spirits, That judge-

on them that dwell on

earth

be in vain before

ment may be done unto them.

the

And

that they

may

to suffer for ever

993, 10 1043

not have

Cf 973-'

'.

also 225-T

the soul of a righteous

Hades prays
gifl, 16

Compare the

kings

fear of

of the earth,

'

and the

they see

'

the face of

that sitteth on the throne

in

for vengeance.

'

and the chief captains,

and the rich, and the strong

when

where

man

tiie kings, and the mighty,

and the exalted
shall be

62^1

the

princes,

7^

for

on the

108^^ 'I will seat each

'.

Cf. 20*.
4''

up

rise

'.

terrified

seize

him

them,

that Son

of

And pain shall

When they see
Man Sitting on

the throne of his glory

'.

69^2 'The

The four angels of the winds.

winds

'.

spirits

...

'.

of

the

'

XCVlll

He

'

Testament

'-

it

In 5* the elders do so

saw

'

'

91-3,11 152 40T

861

Repented not of the works of

99"

hands that they should

fell

and

of

wood

21"

down

cast

40'

'

on the earth
beast

them that dwell

are

to

be

'

of the

fending

'

'.

'

Blood came out of the wine-

100^

bridles

kings
2 0^^

'

'

ners

of lords

601*^

and King

of

And the books were opened

and another book was opened

which is the book of life
'

'.

'.

e. g.

sink

P.

The horse

9*

'

'

walk up

shall

to

'.

the spirit of the sea

Lord of lords

kings

'.

the breast in the blood of sin-

horses'

'.

Lord

'

passim
81*.

16^ 'Angel of the waters'.

them who dwell on

the face of the holy

Blessed are the dead, &c.'

unto the

and

before the face of the righteous'.

'

press even

the Satans

off

48^ The unrighteous 'burn before

tormented

fire

'

'

and
and

Leading astray those who

dwell on the earth '.
Cf. 67'.

54^

'.

and brimstone in the

presence of the holy angels, and
in the presence of the lamb '.
Holy angels

with

71*

gold,

forbidding them to come

149, io_ Tjjg -worshippers

stones

of

clay,

the earth

^o

'.

161.

131* 'Deceiveth

1^

and behold

and wood, (and stone)

and those who worship impure spirits and demons '.

'.

The accuser of our brethren

'

images

to accuse

from heaven

silver,

and

and of silver,
brass, and of stone, and

105-7.

is

Enoch,

472 993.

who worship

'

grave

idols of gold,

is

saw

^ji(j I

<

a star

not worship demons, and the

661.

their

of

'.

found frequently in

'

14 16_
^^

wisdom

also.

a star from heaven

fallen unto the earth

'.

This intercession of the angels

with the

prayersof the saints before God.

9^

among them

fountain of righteousness

'

fountains of

Angel with golden censer

of incense offers

48^

Enoch
Mine Elect One

I will cause

'

to dwell

them unto foun-

tains of waters of life

8^' *

45*

among them '.

Shall guide

'

that sitteth on the thrane

shall dwell
^'

Book of Enoch

Tlie

New
1'

90^"

'.

King of

'.

took the sealed books and

opened those books '.
473 The books of the living '.
'

'

xcix

Introduction

New
1^

Testament

5P

'The sea gave up the dead

which were in it, and death
and Hades gave up the dead

which were in them

Enoch

ia those days shall the earth

'

also give

back that which has

been entrusted to

'-

and Sheol
which

it,

also shall give back that

has received, and hell shall

it

give back that which

owes

it

'.

Cf. 61.
2011-16.

The

(20^>

last

judgement

is

held after the temporary Messianic kingdom

There

just as in 1 En. 91-104.

"),

temporary Messianic kingdom of

1'

'

Cast into the lake of

90^

'.

fire

is,

Enoch

however, no resurrection

as there
'

is

in the

in Revelation.

Cast into this fiery abyss

'.

We have here a new heaven and a new earth, and a new Jerusalem
coming down from heaven yet in 22i*i i" all classes of sinners are iaid to
be without the gates of the city.
But if there were a, new earth this
would be impossible, Thi.s contradiction may have arisen from combining

21'''*.

the divergent Messianic conceptions which appear in 1 Enoch. Cf. ib*>

22"

'

no more curse

'

'no sorrow

25"^

plague

or

torment or calamity

We

(c)

many

we know, borrowed both phraseology and

quarters:

writings, as the

Elias

Book

and used

We

'

God

powers

blessed for ever

Cor. 6^1

of the

from

Revelation of

lost

and Eph.

5^*

according to

Enoch.
'Neither angels,

8^*

ideas

from the apocryphal

from the

This

he was well acquainted with

shall find that

principalities, nor
g**

Wisdom

of

1 Cor. 2' according to Origen,

Epiphanius.

Rom.

from the Greek poets;

or

'.

shall next deal with the Epistles of St. Paul.

Apostle, as

^ 90^'-

1 Cor. 111".

'angels of power and

61^^"

angels of principalities

77^

'.

Justified in the

Lord Jesus

nor
'.

name

'

He who is

48' 'in his

name

'.

TertuUian, C. Marc.

v. 8

blessed for ever

(i.e.

de Virg.Veland.

bad angels spoken

wantonness by unveiled women.

would be incited to

'.

the Messiah's)

they are saved

verse through a reference to the

'.

7,

*.

explains this

of in 1

Enoch who

the knowledge of the glory of

The Lord of Spirits has

caused His light to appear

God

on the face of the holy, right-

2 Cor. 4"

Christ

'

in

To give the
the

face

light of

of

38*

Jesus

'

ecus,

'-

g3

and

elect

'.

The Book of Enoch

New

Testament

6215-16.

pi 'He who

is

blessed for ever'.

Gal. 1*' This present evil world

'.

7 71

He who

'

48'

Above
and power '.

'

1^1

every

the

ledge

and

are

hid

all

wisdom and know-

generation of light

Him

'

(i.e.

the Son of

'

woman with

child

Both these passages

Sons of light

2 Thess. 1'

'

'.

the Messiah).

man

'.

who

is

hidden

'.

Then shall pain come upon

them as on a woman in travail'.

62*

upon

as

down and worship

angels of powers and

I.

which

upon them

reveals all the treasures of that

'.

tion Cometh

'

before

46^

the

Thess. 58 'Then sudden destruc-

&^

t2ig

shall fall

'

611

'.

'.

<

angels of principalities

whom

In

48^

'.

treasures of

0811

'.

'Principalities

powers
'

name of Jesus
knee should bow
At

'

power and

according to His good plea-

'

sure

1^^

Col.

49*

'.

'.

611 'angels of

'.

Phil. 21"

blessed for ever

angels of principalities

Children of light.'

'

2'

all principality

According to His good plea-

sure
58

'

is

world of unrighteous-

this

'

ness

Eph.

Enoch

52-*.

'

'.

refer to the

sudden appearing of the Messiah.

10311

'-

The angels of His

611

the generation of light

'

<

{;i;,e

angels of power

'.

'.

power'.
1

Tim.

1^

'

Law is not made for

man but for the

lawless
jio

',

law shall be made

93* 'a

a righteous

the sinners

for

'.

&c.

Worthy

of all acceptation

'

9 41

'

worthy of acceptation

391

elect

'.

(cf. 49).

g2i

'

61^

'

rpjjg

King

Lords
1"

'

elect angels

of Kings

'.

and Lord

of

9*

'.

Dwelling in the light which

man can approach

whom no man hath seen

no

Lord of Lords
Kings '.

King

'

by Barnabas.
1

Enoch

Hebrews.

of

None of the angels could

and could behold His

face

'.

As we have

enter

by reason of the magnifi-

cence and glory

(d) JSpistle to the

'.

1421

unto,

and holy children

from the high heaven

'-

This Epistle was possibly written

seen above

as Scripture in the Epistle

(p.

Ixxxi) this writer cites

which goes by his name.

Introduction

New
Hebrews
that

4}^

and

but

no creature

is

9*

things are naked

all

with

whom we have

'

Enoch

naked and
and Thou
things, and nothing
are

things

all

open in Thy
seest

open before the eyes

laid

Him

of

Testament

There

not manifest in His

is

sight

'

ci

all

can hide

sight,

from Thee

itself

'.

to

do'.
11''

Eaocli

'

for

was translated

The

had

testimony that

this

pleased

God

book where Enoch

he

and

441" Enoch

but

hath foun-

gj^y -vviiich

dations

whose

maker

God'

is

builder

is

In Sirach

translated indeed,

cited

is

an example

as

Philo,

hamo, speaks

of

De Abraformer

the

Enoch.

God Himself

go''"

and

therefore trans-

of repentance.

evil life of
rpijg

always

is

Cf. 151 &c.

lated.

it

Enoch

accounted an example of right-

'.

eousness

Ill"

must,

passage

parallel

seems, depend on the

before his translation he

New

builds the

Jerusalem.

(of. I31*).

12" 'Father of spirits

'

'.

Lord of Spirits

',

37^ a,nd passim

in Parables.
^^

The heavenly Jerusalem

'

Acts of the Apostles.

(e)

31*

'The

Righteous

There

<

is

must be saved
0*

for a

'

the

One

whereby we

SS*^

48'^

'

'

'

and Elect

the Messiah).

in His

the Messiah's)

(i.e.

name they

are gone

memorial before God

up

'.

are saved

'.

99^ 'raise your prayers as a memorial

High
17^1

Righteous

(i. e.

'.

Thy prayers

'

i.e.

22".

none other name

under heaven

One',

Cf. also 7^2

Christ.
412

9023.

'.

He will judge

the world in

righteousness by theman

He hath ordained

whom

'.

41"

before the

'He appoints

them
all

Most

'.

all

a judge

for

and he judges them

before

Him

'.

(/) The Gospels.

St.
'

2i<5

The temple is called

but owing to
God's house

John

',

89=*

Temple

'

house

Lord of the sheep

'

'.

of

'

the

But in

'

The Book of Enoch

Cll

New

Testament

sin of Israel

'

',

merely house of Israel in

Luke IS''' and parallels.

5'^^
He hath committed
'

judgement unto the Son

^'^

He gave him

'

Enoch

your house

owing

89''''

i.e.

is

St.

said

house
all

692''

to sin of Israel

sum

of

judgement was

given unto the Son of

'

it

forsook that their

'.

the

'

He

'

Man '

authority to

execute judgement because he

the Son of

is

Man

".

108" 'the generation

1236 'Sons of light'

1

4^

'

Many mansions

39*

'.

of light

'-

dwelling-places of the holy

'

of the
SO' 48i, &c.

and the resting-place

righteous

Luke

St.

1^2

'

He hath put down

princes from their thrones

46*

shall fraise

'

This

'

One

is

My

So Greek

'.

Son, the Elect

tKAeXcy/neVos.

40^

John

from their

Elect

'the

Cf.

One

')

One',
45='*

492>

*,

the

i.e.

('Mine

&c.

2i8.

108*1

16^ 'Sons of the light'.

'Mammon

'-

Messiah.
Elect

1335 See on St.

upt (Read 'put

down') the kings

'.

seats
935

Of.

'-

tjjg

generation of light

vinrighteous gains

'.

of unrighteous-

631"

God avenge His

47i|2 i^\^Q prayer of the right-

which cry to Him day

and night, and He is longCf.
suffering over them '.

be done unto them and that

16^

ness
18''

'.

'.

'Shall not

elect

2 Pet. 3

21^'

'

Sir. 32i8.

'Your redemption draweth

nigh

that judgement

they

may not have

ever

'.

512

'

tjje

(Jay

has

'The Christ of
One ', 6 ckXektos.
St. Matthew S^'^. a', so lo^s ^vhere
Gehenna is the place of final
God, the

405

The Elect One

may

to suffer for

draAvn

that they should be saved

'.

23''5

eous

nigh
'

'.

Elect

272 9026>27 -where Gehenna

first

definitely appears as hell.

punishment.
821.

161.

13

983.

928
sit

'

When the Son of Man shall

on the throne of His glory

'.

When they see that Son

Man sitting on the throne

62'

'

his glory

of
of

Introduction

New
1928

'

Ye

19^'

23S8.

Enoch

108^^ 'I will seat each on the

on twelve

throne of his honour

'.

Inherit eternal

'

21"

Testament

also shall sit

thrones

ciii

See St. John

40^

'.

life

'

'.

inherit eternal life

'

2^"-

895*.j

25*1

'

Prepared for the devil and

his angels

26^* 'It

man
28"

if

St.

38^

'.

'All

prepared

the hosts of Azazel

had been good for that

he had not been born
authority

Me

given to
earth

54*>^ 'chains

'

hath

in heaven

'

62"

been

had been good for them

had not been born '.
(the Son of man) who rules
It

they

if

and on

for

'-

'

over

all

'.

'.

Mark 11".

ggs*.

See St. John 2".

Theology.

20.

The books

Enoch were written by orthodox

or sections of

Jews, wlio belonged to the apocalyptic or prophetic side of

Judaism, and by Judaism

legalistic

is

Judaism that posed

after the fall of Jerusalem in

here

meant, not the one-sided

as the sole

70

a. d.,

and orthodox Judaism

but the larger and more

comprehensive Judaism that preceded

it.

This larger Judaism

embraced both the prophetic and the legalistic elements.

make

religion can
in spiritual
is

progress without both elements, and,

development

is

No

progress

to be realized, the prophetic element

absolutely indispensable.

Most Jewish

writers have ascribed the

kindred literature to the Essenes.

the Essenes,
lud.

ii.

8.

if

2;

ayixai yvvaiKa

we

But

and Pliny,

Philo,

ii.

Hist. Nat. v.

Hippolytus, Refutatio omnium Haeres.

Now

Enoch, that not only

is

this

as

having

its

633-634
17
ix.

so far is this

of

Enoch and
For

'Eo-o-aitoy

(see Schiirer^,

ii.

ovUh
568)

18-28, entirely con-

from being the case in

no word said against marriage in any

of the sections, but marriage

6-36

Book

this is indefensible.

are to accept the account of Josephus, Bell,

Ant.TiN\\\. 1. 5

demned marriage.
1

if

is

glorified

and

fruitful

place in the Messianic kingdom.

kingdom became wholly

wedlock in

When later

of a spiritual nature, as in

91-104

The Book of Enoch

civ

or 37-71, marriage could no longer be considered as a part of the

Again^ whereas the Essenes objected to

Messianic blessedness.

animal

no such objection

sacrifice,

is

taken either in

2 Enoch

1 or

In the former in 89" the temple sacrifices are referred to with

complete approval in the words

Him

before

In 89" the

'.

no condemnation of

and they offered a

'

sacrifices are said to

sacrifice in itself is

uses no stronger words than Mai.

upon Mine
animal
said

be

'

polluted

'Ye

writer

offer polluted

bread

In 2 Enoch 59^"^ the spiritual value of

altar.'

sacrifice is clearly expressed.

Furthermore, not a word

on behalf of certain characteristic beliefs of Essenism

as the necessity of bathing before meals

duty of having

but

',

The

here implied.

1'',

full table

such

and at other times, the

common and

things in

all

is

of having

common

meals, the rejection of anointing the body, the claim that all

were free and that none should be

The teaching
will

now

slaves.

of our books on the chief doctrines of

Judaism

be given under the following heads.

Origin of

evil.

Moral

evil is

not brought into causal connexion

with the transgression of

Adam

(Book of Noah), where

stated that

it is

save in one passage,

man was created

i.

e.

69^'

originally

righteous and immortal, but that death got power over him

through

upon

sin.i

This thought

in the other sections.

The

the spiritual world.

not worked out or even touched

Throughout 6-36 moral

Watchers 6-7,

traced to the lust of the

of Azazel 9^ 10^.

is

origin of evil

is

15,

and the revelations

But even when the Watchers were judged

movement by them was not at an end;

spirits of their children

till

became demons

evil

set in

for the disembodied

15*'

^' ^^

16^

(cf.

99'),

work moral ruin on the earth without hindrance

the final judgement 16^.
6-36, here, develops the view
to

propounded in Gen. 6^"^ that

and the same view

'

is

thus carried back into

and imprisoned and their children destroyed, the

who were

evil

is

In this same source C9

4 Mace. 18'

"

evil originated in

implied in 83-90.
it is

the angelic world

The

origin of evil

said that the Satan Ga-lreel seduced

Eve

is

cf.

cv

Introduction

back one stage further in 37-71.

carried

Sin, as affecting

man-

kind at large, did not originate with the Watchers, but with the
Satans,

who appear

40'',

by a

ruled

chief

called

agencies before the

fall

latter consisted in their

sequently leading
Angelology.

developed form.

kingdom

to belong to a counter

Satan

of the

They

53^.

evil

Watchers; for the guilt of the

becoming subject

mankind

existed

of evil

as

to Satan,

and

so sub-

astray 54^.

The angelology appears in our book in a very

The subject is too large to enter on here. The

We

reader can consult the Index.

might, however, shortly

remark that the seven archangels SO^-^ 81=

872>

ggi 9021,

i^^^

22

In 40 only four

the highest order, their names being given in 20^.

Then come

of these are mentioned as the angels of the presence.

the Cherubim, Seraphim, Ophannim, the angel of peace, angels

of principalities

Two

Demouologj/,

The

[a)

classes

can be clearly distinguished here.

Watchers or the angels who kept not

6 IS" 69^-3 86 lOSi^'-".

estate

and

fallen

and powers. Watchers, angels of punishment.

From

1 Pet. 2*.

the time of their

first

Deluge they were kept imprisoned

to the

were subject

to

The demons

are,

from the

Satan 54".

[b)

Luke
This

IS^.

".

"

They

IS^ 19 99^.

according to 16\ the spirits which went forth

souls of the giants,

who were

the children of the fallen

These demons were to work

moral ruin on the earth without hindrance

So

judgement anterior
in darkness.

The demons

angels and the daughters of men.

ment

their first

These are referred to in Jude 6

till

the final judge-

as disembodied spirits.
in the

N.T. the demons are disembodied

11^*"^".
is

They

are not punished

till

spirits,

the final judgement.

clearly the explanation of Matt. 8^',

hither to torment us before (he time ?'

Satan, Matt.

Soul and
Escliatology,

Matt. 12*^~*'

'Art thou come

They

are subject to

122*-28.

On

Spirit.

this

problem see

my

in terms of righteousness

and

very complex

231-233.

Salvation by works

The moral

ideal

is

and yet by grace.

summed up

The Booh of Enoch

cvi

The Sou

uprightness.

cue 46^

This

'

Man

of

is

himself the ideally righteous

is

Man who

the Son of

With whom

And whose

hath righteousness

dwelleth righteousness

iath the pre-eminence before the Lord of

lot

Spirits in uprightness for ever.'

Man's duty

to 'love righteousness

is

The freedom

Cf. 911'.
set before

man

ways

violence'

of

of the will

for his choice,

91'*

'

is

and walk therein' 94^.

assumed^ and two ways are

ways of righteousness and the

Though the writer of 91-104

the

94^

acknowledges the activity of the demonic world

yet he maintains that

is

of his

own

devising, and attacks

in unmeasured terms the immoral view that

and unavoidable,

original

something

sin is

earth,

And

who commit

On

under a great curse shall they

the other hand, the writer of 37-71

of a

spiritual

righteous

the elect

'

in this book.

living

is

'

fall
is

calls

'

and of

Yet there

is

no determinism.

All righteous

Thus he speaks of

the outcome of dependence on God.

'

who hang upon the name of the Lord of Spirits

elect ones who hang upon the Lord of Spirits' 40^,

the
'

the righteous whose elect works

of Spirits

38^*"-

'

hang upon the Lord

Their works are thus wrought in conscious

And when by

fellowship with God.

sin

they

fall

fellowship, they are forgiven on repentance 40'. ^

moreover, shall be tested at the judgement

weighed

the

phrase found only four times outside

the faithful

46*'',

it.'

conscious of the need

Thus he very frequently

dynamic.

37-71

'

98*'=''^

Even so sin has not been sent upon the

But man of himself has created it,

'

100*),

man's power to attain to righteous-

in

it is

ness and that a man's sin

99'' (cf,

in the balance

4P

61*.

But

45^'',

from such

These works,
they shall be

this idea is not

incom-

But progress is not limited to this

Messianic kingdom they will seek the light and

patible with divine grace.

world.

In the

find righteousness,
'

and they

The Gentiles

also

will

have peace

can repent and turn to

58**^,

God

and

50^'

^.

their life

Introduction

be a constant progress from light to light and righteousness

will

to righteousness

which

Eefriiuiioti, national

the heritage that has been preserved

is

them by the Messiah

for

cvii

58^'

and

^.

The problem

iudividnal.

com-

of

bining both these types of retribution had been partly solved in

With

the O.T.

we

retribution

the

the more difficult

only

solution of the problem of

under the

a source

But

'.

do with the

to

no mark of the divine favour,

is

delusion

of

national

Kingdom

the

'

title

of the two problems had

Earthly prosperity

individual.

but

new

shall deal

who

those

to

experience

it.

In 91-104 the writer denies Ezekiel's doctrine that a man's

earthly condition corresponds to his moral desert.

often enjoy unbroken prosperity in this

and

die

and

die in

eous

in

are

The wicked

102^"^^

life

honour 103^, and the righteous fare

darkness and tribulation 102'*'

bidden to

good

be of

cheer,

lOS^'^i'

But the

^^.

though their

^^'j

102*'',

ill

right-

on

life

earth be only such as sinners deserved, and their latter end be

next

full of grief; for in the

and

'

all

written
ness

'

down

103^.

One

and

put to shame through

shine as the lights of heaven

be opened

to

ill

affliction
'

and

them 104^, and they

the hosts of heaven

'

104^.

awaiting them

And

'

died in righteous-

for

good before the

'

they shall in due time

',

the portals of heaven shall

shall

become companions of

as for the wicked their recom-

for they shall

'

104^, for though aforetime they were

'

'

'

who have

The angels remember' them

'

is

the balance will be redressed,

for the spirits of those

'

glory of the Great

pense

life

goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them and

'

descend into Sheol

and into darkness and chains and a burning flame where there
is

grievous judgement

'

shall

generations of the world 103''

We
its

their

enter

spirits

cannot leave this subject without confessing

author maintains the cause

triumphant

evil,

world gives

its

how

the

for all

*-

of

goodness in

unhesitatingly

he

best to the unrighteous

'

concedes

and

the

how nobly

the

face

that
sinner,

that godliness can find no stay or encouragement therein.

of

this

and

Yet

The Booh of Enoch

cviii

though the

lot

rebuke and

shame, the

the latter

of

thus one of contumely and

is

righteous

are

moment

not for a

to

regret their high calling, but to be steadfast and hopeful; for

the day of their glorification

falls

is

at hand.

what was noblest in the

short of

is

a noble work, yet

past.

It never reminds

It

the faithful, as do some of the psalmists, that present

communion with God more than outweigh

ing'

every temporal bless-

Eschatology, Hebrew, Jewish, and Christian, p. 212).

the teaching of 6-36 see pp. 3

37-71

of

my

(see

On

see pp.

67

222

and on that

book

this subject the teaching of our

In 6-36

revolutionary.

sq.,

sq.

On

The Kingdom.

it

of

God was

purified,

to be established

with Jerusalem as

its

on the earth, as

it is,

centre, the righteous

patriarchal lives and have a thousand children each,

is

most

kingdom of
The King-

presents a picture of the

the O.T. prophetic type of a very sensuous character.

dom

and

life

though

were to

live

and God was

come down and dwell with men.

to

A great

91-104.

gulf divides as a whole the eschatology of

from 6-36 and that

this section

of

the

The hope

O.T.

an eternal Messianic kingdom on the present earth

The hopes

absolutely and finally abandoned.

were

lifted bodily

of the faithful

and

horizons,

illimitable

thus the

The incident recorded

1

was

The way

possible for the rise of Christianity.^

in

Matt.

be understood apart from Enoch.

she be of them

spiritual

possibility

achieved of endless development in every direction.

was thus made

of

now

out of their old materialistic environment that

hampered every advance, and were established in a

region of

is

for the

2i'^^-^^

When

Marls 1218"" Luke 20""='* can hardly

the Sadducees said,

'

Whose

wife shall

seven had her to wife,' they are arguing from the sensuous

conception of the Messianic kingdom

no doubt the popular one given in 1 Enoch

members, including the risen righteous, were to enjoy
every good thing of earth and have each a thousand children. They thought
therefore to place Jesus on the horns of a dilemma, and oblige Him to confess
1-36, according to which

either that there

its

else that polygamy or polyandry would

But the dilemma proves invalid and the

was no resurrection or

be practised in the coming kingdom.

conception of the future

life

portrayed in our Lord's reply tallies almost exactly in

thought and partially in word with that described in 91-104, according to which
there is to be a resurrection indeed, but a resurrection of the spirit, and the risen


cix

Introduction

This transference of the hopes of the faithful to a spiritual and

eternal

kingdom

looked forward to but

from the eighth

many

necessitated the recasting of

There was

logical beliefs.

it

still

was

other theo-

a Messianic kingdom on earth

to be of merely temporary duration

to the tenth world

weekj

On

91'^^''^''.

The

of conception two others perforce followed.

change

this

and

resurrection

the final judgement could not initiate a temporary Messianic

kingdom, but were of necessity adjourned

TAe

no special

In 83-90 he

Enoch.

the Messianic

But

There are two very different conceptions of the

MessiaJi.

Messiah in

community out

represented as the head of

is

which he proceeds, but he has

of

role to fulfil.

in the Parables (37-71) the case

applied for the

titles

to its close.

first

is

Messiah are afterwards reproduced in the N.T.

'

the Righteous

One ',

'The Christ^
the O.T.,

is

'

the Elect

for

the

One ', and

One^

Anointed

or 'the

first

Four

very different.

time in literature to the personal

'

'the Christ',
Man

the Son of

variously

time associated

applied

48^" 52*

in

'.

in

with

the Messiah.
'

The Righteous One.'

32",

first

The Elect One." This

'

45''-* 492. * 513.

'

The Son

found

first in

5a^

which occurs

in

Acts

likewise appearing

first

title,

title,

&c_^ passes over into the

of Man.'

This definite

the Parables, and

N.T. designation.
Cotiversion of the
is

This

is

N.T. Luke

title (see

7=2

Gentiles.

in 40^

Q^^ 23''=.

notes on 462.

s)

jg

historically the source of the

See Appendix II on this

title.

The conversion

looked for in four Sections of our book,

91"

3"

appears in 38^ 53.

of the
i.

e.

Gentiles

lO^i go^".

^s

502.

Judgement.

Where

the eternal Messianic kingdom on earth

is

expected as in 1-36, the final judgement naturally precedes it, but

where, as in 91-104, only a temporary Messianic kingdom is
righteous are to rejoice 'as the angels of heaven' (104* Matt.

being 'companions of the hosts of heaven', 104^

22 Mark

122=),

Hie Book of Enoch

ex

expected, the final judgement naturally takes place at its close.

In the Parables (37-71), where the kingdom

embraces earth and heaven,

on 63"

91-104 Sheol

is

at once eternal and

by the

final

judgement.

is

fire,

with

so far as the

has

it

for the

first

time

wicked are concerned, and

Gehenna, 98^ 99^1 103^ m.

Another

the intermediate abode of the righteous, 102^'

^'

100=).

The Resurrection.

In 6-36 the resurrection

is

to

an earthly

Messianic kingdom of eternal duration, and the resurrection

both soul

(or spirit)

and body. The body

same holds true of 83-90.

spiritual

kingdom,

spiritual

body

511

in

is

is

a physical body.

In 37-71 the resurrection

is

is

of

The
to a

which the righteous are clothed with a

'garments

In 91-104 there

22"

In

184^188, 236-237.

Esehalologi/ ,

rather a part of

of

identical

part of Sheol

my

also

or

become an abode

(cf.

initiated

This word bears several different meanings in our text,

Sheol.

see note

become

it is

of life',

'garments of glory',

only a resurrection of the spirit

615 9033 9110 ioO.

62^^-

see notes

on

In this last Section only the

righteous attain to the resurrection.

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

ABBREVIATIONS, BRACKETS, AND SYMBOLS

SPECIALLY USED IN THE TRANSLATION
OF 1 ENOCH
denote the Ethiopio

a, b, c, d, &c.,

MSS.

a denotes the earlier Ethiopio MSS,,

i.e.

/3

denotes the later Ethiopia MSS.,

i.e.

,</

in

t u.

abed,

&c. (i.e. from a to 3 ah, with

the exception of the earlier MSS.).

a-g denotes

all

0-abc denotes

the
all

MSS.

the

of the

MSS.

G' denotes the fragments

8''-9''

G^ denotes

and

so on.

a, h,

and

c,

and

so on.

1.

in the Gizeh

The

Gs but not
T

"".

of the Greek Version preserved in Synoelliis

G"

Museum,

in the

G=^.

the large fragment of the Greek Version discovered at

The following brackets

g,

but

there are two forms of the text,

and deposited

in

class

denotes the Ethiopic Version.

case of

in

a class but

of the

Akhmim,

Cairo.

are used in the translation of 1

use of these brackets

Enoch

means that the words

so enclosed are

found

in E.

The use

of these brackets

means that the words so enclosed are found

but not in G^ or G'.

).
(
restored.

].

The use
The use

of these brackets

means that the words

so

enclosed are

of these brackets

means that the words

so

enclosed are

interpolations.
(

by the

).

The use

of these brackets

means that the words

so enclosed are supplied

editor.

The use

of thick type denotes that the words so printed are emended.

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

SECTION
(CHAPTEES

XKXVl)

INTEODTJCTION
A.

Critical Structure

72-82;

(a)

{b)

and Dates.
83-90;

B.

Relation of this Section to

91-104.

{r)

C.

The Problem and

its

Solution.

A. Critical Structure and Dates. This Section is of composite

and from many hands. We shall consider 1-5 last of all.
First of all 6-11 stand apart from the rest.
These chapters
belonged originally to the Book of Noah, many fragments of which
structure

are

found throughout this book.

only to Noah, 10'.

They never refer

Since this Section was

of the Book of Jubilees

it

known

to

Enoch but
the author

to

must have been written before the last

But since we see that 88-89^

quarter of the second century B.C.

presupposes a minute acquaintance with 10, and since 83-90 were

written before the death of Judas the Maccabee in 161, the date of

6-11 must be put back

to the first third of the second century B.C.

12-36 make no reference

Again, since these chapters and

persecution of Antiochus, the

170 B.C.

The

fact that

terminus ad quern

or even

when

it is

it

for

when once

its

is

also in

a nation recovers,

trying to recover, its independence,

seeks to revive

to the

thus fixed at

4-36 were written in Aramaic

favour of a pre-Maccabean date

history that

is

we Imow from
it had

national language, in case

it.
Jubilees and the Testaments of the XII Patriarchs which
were composed about 107 b. c. were written in Hebrew, as we might
expect.
Later we shall see grounds for regarding 83-90 and other
sections of Enoch as having been written in Hebrew.
12-16 next call for consideration.
These chapters preserve in

lost

a fragmentary and dislocated form a vision or visions of Enoch.

original order, as I have
lost:

12'-2

13^-3
is

23

shown on pp.

13*-" 142-162 12*-"

27, 28,

(of

nierely an editorial addition.

was

14'

which 163"*

is

The
some verses
a doublet).

Similar dislocations of the

'

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect, i

and 91-93. Since 12-16 were known

Book of Jubilees and were written in Aramaic
In these chapters the trantliey were probably pre-Maccabean.
He dwells in
scendence of God is pictured in an extreme degree.
heaA'en in a crystal palace of fire, into which not even an angel
text will be found in 79-82
to tlie autlior of the

may
point

whereas in 6-11, 20-36 the old Hebrew standfairly preserved. The Messianic Kingdom will be established

enter, H'^^s^
is

vanish, 10""^^; the chambers of blessing in

heaven will be opened, 11'; Jerusalem will be the centre of the

on earth, and

all sin

Messianic Kingdom, 25=, and

God Himself

the earth with blessing and will

will

come down

to visit

on His throne on earth, 25^

sit

will enjoy patriarchal lives and die in happy old age, 10' 25".
17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they do, strong traces of
Greek influence in the adoption of Greek conceptions of the underworld (cf. 17= sqi-) a thing that a Chasid could not have done

men

And

after the Llaccabean revolt.

Greek influences, they

IS^-a

a doublet of 241-^,

is

yet,

though these chapters betray

with 20-36 for

attest their close relationship

18"

of 21''-i", ISi^-i" of 21i-,

and 19^

of 10".

20-36 springs apparently from one and the same hand.

The
is loose it is true, and yet the functions

connexion of 20 with 21-36

ascribed to the Archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out in 21-36.

These chapters also were

known to

They were written in Aramaic.

the author of the

Their

date,

Book

of Jubilees.

therefore,

is

most

l^robably pre-Maccabean.

Only 1-5 have now

to

be dealt with.

thing definite regarding them.

the entire book written

by the

It is difficult to say

They look
final

like

editor.

any-

an introduction to
Their phraseology

them with every Section of the book but 72-82. Thus the
phrases the Holy One ', 1^, the elect
1^,
the Holy Great One ', 1^,
'the eternal God' (or 'the God of the world'), IS 'the Watchers',
1',
the righteous
1*,
His holy ones ', I'', proud and hard words ',
5*, hard-hearted ', 5*, Ye shall find no peace ', 5'', are found in some
cases in every Section of the book, and in all cases in one or more.
connects

'

'

'

',

'

'

In
in

'

',

'

'

5'' the righteous look forward to a Messianic Kingdom

on earth,
which they should enjoy patriarchal lives in blessedness and peace.
There is one passage which helps us to determine the terminus

a quo.

In
'

5' the

words

They shall complete the number of the days of their

And their lives shall be increased in peace

And

the years of their joy shall be multiplied

life

are most probably derived from Jub.

And

'

23^''> ^'

the days shall begin to grow

children of
.

Introduction

Sect, l]

And

many and

increase amongst the

men

all their

days they shall complete and live in peace and

joy.'

The terminus ad quern cannot be definitely determined. It is

some connexion between 1-5 and Wisdom.
Thus the resemblance in word and thought between 5^ koL rots
ekXcktois ccrrat <^a)S Koi X'^P'S *"*' elp-^vq and 1* Koi em Toy's ckAcktovs
tcrrai crwTT^pijais Koi iir avrov'S yevrjimai cXeos and Wisd. 4^^^

possible that there is

OTi Xo^pi'i KoX eXeos ev TOis CKXeKTOis avTOv

KuX eTTMTKOTr^ V TOIS OCTlOtS (eKXeKTOis

can hardly be accidental.

original, the borrowing,

is

1-5

is

any,

would naturally be on the

The date of Wisdom

part of Wisdom.

than

Since
there

if

is

B. (a) Relation of 1-36 to 72-82.

of 1-36 to 83-90.

83-90.

It is earlier

These two Sections come

Relation-

(&)

These two Sections are of distinct authorship.

of chapters 1-5, is older,

and was

in part to the author of the latter; see Special Introd. to

(c)

Relation of 1-36 to 91-104.

likewise independent

These two Sections are

but the author of the

with 1-36 or some form of

C.

disputed.

see Special Introd. to 72-82.

The former, with the exception

known

derived from a Semitic

Pss. Sol. 4' presuppose 1^ b (see note).

Pliilo at all events.

from different authors

A) aVTOV

The Problem and

it

its

latter Avas

see Special Introd. to

Solution.

Under

this

acquainted

91-104.
heading I treat

sake 1-36 as the work of a single writer.

The
The righteous will not
always suffer, and the wicked will not always prosper, P. The
limits thereto are set by death, 22, and by great world judgements.
But the cure of the world's corruption can only be understood by
apprehending its cause, and this cause is to be traced to the lust of
Original sin stands
the fallen Watchers for the daughters of men.
not in the following of Adam whose sin seems limited in its effects
for convenience

author essays to justify the ways of God.

to himself, 32^

but

in the evil engendered through the Watchers,

iqs_
Hence the Watchers, their companions and children
were destroyed, 10*"^' '^ and their condemnation and confinement
96,

9,

10

form the prelude to the

first

forms the completion, 10^~^the Deluge, sin

still

the spirits which

world judgement, of which the Deluge

But though only the righteous survived

prevailed in the world through the demons

had gone

forth

from the slaughtered children of

b2

The Booh nf Enoch

the Watchers and the daughters of men,

was wrought through them^

tion

the last judgement; there

till

and

manner

all

of corrup-

punishment

16^, as they escape

But the recompense of character

the final judgement.

held

[sect. I

is

a foretaste of the final

is

till

not with-

doom

judgement on
Sinai, 1*, the Watchers, the demons, and godless, 10^^ 16^, and all
classes of Israel, with one exception, receive their final award, 1^.
To make this possible, this judgement is preceded by a General
Resurrection of Israel, 22.
The fallen angels are transferred from
In the second and

immediately after death, 22.

of punishment, 10^' i3 15^

their preliminary to their final place

final

1013.

16,

last

is now made of sin on the earth, and the earth cleansed,

20-22. ^jj3 -wicked are cast into Gehenna, and their punish-

end

ment is a spectacle for the righteous to behold, 27^; the Messianic

kingdom is established, with Jerusalem and Palestine as its centre,
25'

there

no Messiah, and God abides with men, 25^;

is

Gentiles will become righteous

the

all

and worship God, lO^' the righteous

are allowed to eat of the tree of life, 25*~^ and thereby enjoy
patriarchal lives, 5' 25^ each begetting 1,000 children, 1-0", and
;

enjoying unlimited material blessings,

As

to

what becomes

no hint in

is

10^*'

fragmentary Section.

this

and

terrestrial,

b''

^''

11^.

of the righteous, after the second death, thero

subterrestrial

There

is

much

celestial,

geography in 17-19, 21-36.

I-Y. Pamlle of Enoch on the Future Lot of the Wicked awl the
Righteous.
I.

The words

1.

of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he

who

blessed the elect ""and"" righteous,

when

of tribulation,

removed,

3.

And

will be living in the

day

the wicked ""and godless''' are to be

all
lie

took up his parable and said

Enoch

a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision
I.

1.

The

Deut. 331,

The
39-

70'.

and

elect

signation

481

blessing

righteous.

5S1,

61"

AU the wicked.

This de-

6212,

73.

Hence T,
E

The same corruption

is

^<

is,

is

Here G 8 reads

(x^pois = dnsn-lsa

^,-,,.L,

D'ynn

Cf.

Moses.'

of

found also in Z%%

is

iriwrai Tois

for

blessing of Enoch.
'the

is

corrupt

^,,

right
here.
^

attested by the

LXX

in Prov. 20^2.
This passage
appears to have been known by the
author of the Pss. Sol. 4' t6 pi/ra tou
Btov aiiToiv tv tS ((atpiaBm aiiapraXoh

Sim
'

wpoadirrov Sinaiov.

And

Removed. +

the righteous shall be saved

^*'^-

'

Gs-

^ad ' corrupt. The corruptiou might have arisen in G: i.e.

^-

^^^

'

, _,
for
X*"' corrupt f_

(5/)<uc.

the vision

taken from

'

is

t
The phrase
saw
mi.

'

Num.

24<

Chapter

Sect. l]

Holy One

of the

1-4

I.

showed me,

in the heavens, "^which^ the angels

and from them I heard everything, and from them I understood

which

as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one
for to come,

is

my

Concerning the

3.

them

parable concerning

The Holy Great One

4.

And

Mount

will

God

the eternal

and took up

elect I said,

come forth from His dwelling,

upon the

will tread

on

earth, (even)

Sinai,

nmi I'lB' nmO.

The Holy One.
For this and similar designations of God
see 1'.
The change from the third
to the first person in this verse is of

Dpiyn
T
T

Gen. 21" ch'lV b^.

Deus

cf.

aiSi/o?.

Is. 40=8

Kom. 16'^

o aliivtos 6t&s,
IQi'

frequent occurrence in this book

of.
121-3 3yi, 2 701-s 716 921.
"Whioh

toO

'<rbii o etus
" v:>

obiS

TlV

Ass. Moysis

This could also be

aeternus.

showed me. G breads cor-

the angels
ruptly

he showed me', and adds nal

'

And
ayiw TfKovffa iyw.
from them. G " and when (is) from

dytoX6yajv

'

As

them'.

I saw.

^oG'^

read
I

what

'

saw

+ 'do
\a\ui em. by Swete

from

G^ (iyii
aWo).

'

701

(that)

'

To come.

should see'

I speak

im/*/3

and gqt

'

BioipSiv.

probably implies the same text.

The

3.

elect.

This designation belongs mainly to the

It is found in 1' 5' 25* 40'

Parables.

iV W'

51 56.

'

Before

58' 61<.

concerning

My. SoGK. >E.

62'.

inserts

'

'2

3''-9.

'.

helpful in the restoration of

is

the text.

See specially Stanzas

The Holy Great One.

and

A poem con-

structure

and '.

93'.

The di-scovery of this

sisting of tristichs.

'

"

G^

and

7.

prefixes

reads here and always

'

the

Holy and Great One', but G^ seems

'God of the world' as I have

shown below, but I have here with
Dalman {The Words of Jesus, 163
tianslated

Eng. Transl.) adopted the former

sqq.,

Thus in 25'i ^ ' 27' we

have i 0aai\evs toS a'lwvos in the Greek
where E renders 6 $aai\fvs 6 alimos,

rendering.

cf.

Tuiv aliivmv (so 1

E=

Ertood ^atriXioiv in

G"

i 2

rSiv altovwv

in G'l,

in the following passages

841

922

976 98

104'.

signated simply as
12 9311,

lOS*

and as

1041

'

'

the

Moysis

10'.

10^ 14' 25'

God

is

de-

Holy One ',

One ', 14"

Come

(twice).

Hf,

found

is

the Great

from His dwelling.

i?3pJ3t?

title

Is.

4.

2621.

The

Cf.

forth

Mic.

1'

Assiimptio

eternal

God

originating

Tliis

With

this

ClbiVn

'H

Dalman
it

51

in

where

tSiv alajywv

wrongly

Kai

^jj

fis

read

as

comes out
navras

has 6 ^wv for

Toiiy

feat

fiy.

we might compare Dan.

12'

(Aram. Haby n Dan.

(0;). cit.

4'i).

164), however, thinks

probable that D?1V, when united with

the article in the

not
'

Kvptevaiv tov

idea of time

the

in

AVith uKvp.

has 6ids TMvdvBpwnaiv.

Here aiwvwv was

avnuv.
clearly

This

f ^aaiXicvv,

Kupios tuiu

compare 221*

where

there

o tcvpios tSjv aiwvcov (G'l)

In 9* w^e have d(us

aiuivos.

9^ (G^) o

the oi-iginal as in

Aramaic(hereG*''2om.)).

aiwvaSj

recurs.

Q**

== o

corruption

the

to

it

in

(where

(where

11')

for aluvav

f aiwvwv,

Tujv

jSao".

in 12' 6 0a-

Tim.

Paa. ToC alwvos)

preserve the original liere as in 10^ 14'

where

IC" D^iy TQa

Jer.

(TiXfiii

merely

eternal

king

'

'.

Book

of Enoch, does

the

represent

u7Ml

"jPIS

dPISfH "jPD

is

means
'

adjective
'

etei-nal

the king

who

Book of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect. T

[And appear from His camp]

appear in the strength of His might from the heaven

And

heavens"'.

'^of

And
And
And

be smitten with fear,

all shall

the Watchers shall quake,

great fear and trembling shall seize them unto the

ends of the earth.

And
And

the high mountains shall be shaken,

the high hills shall be

as ruler controls the immeasurable duration of the worlil

we might

Against this view

'.

^et the fact that

renders

u jSaafAfis Tov aiwvoi as u I3aai\(v^ a

a'luivws

and that

(see above),

G^ TOV alwvos can only mean

oiipavov t^v

TOV

in

rendered

God

eternal

tlie

'

'

82'

SI'"

842

12'.

=1

tov

have

could also
of.

gp.

123

From Mio.

Here

for

given,
future

r^r

eiri

yfjv

So

im.

i^y

parallelism.
3''

Holy One

against

also

against

is

it is

already said that

come

forth

hosts

But

nap(v0o\7j

if

it is

G^

Din. thinks

that

ttj

into in t^s

we have

in

5-9.

5-9 a

judgements but everything froni verse i

;

to

end is perfectly applicable

judgement.

Yet cf

83'.

to the final
5.

ends of the earth shall be

scribe seems to

have been thinking

and trembling.

originally read kv

it

all tlie

shaken.'

accords perfectly with lO^'-n

combining the two great

description

the ends of the (word omitted)

And

the

wholly improbable that

a scribe would change

they shall sing hidden things in

the
'

from His

napiv^oKrjs against the context.

w.itchers

the

'

'.

And
So E.

Eaoch 18 where the singing of the

Watchers is mentioned. But the text
of E is right and gives a sense wliich

have bracketed

It

will

',

And

of

and the writer has gone on

E,
to speak of God's advent on Sinai.
And appear with His
it is true, reads
dwelling

'

of 2

is

9116.

6112 71'

'

added the following words

The

161,

402

f believe (i.e. maTdaovaiv). This

change seems due to the scribe who
shall

33'

camp]. So G*. This

It
as an addition.

152

"

3912.

But G^ has here 'And the

Law was
Deut.

here and in lO"'

designates the archangels.

reads corruptly

Cf.

first

Hebrew

the 'Watchers shall quake.

[And appear from His

judgement.

In

likewise be the place

will

Ps. eS^'.

sense.

whence the

Sinai,

iKfidfv.

pS

1'

it

lib

(in

This name belongs

18^.

20^

D'"'!''!?

4'''> ">''''

to the fallen angels

In

Dan.

Enoch

text) 2

eternal'

Will tread upon the earth.

G.

in

IS'"

also

mentioned

X2*

be rendered 'Rod of the world''

58<

These are the

"Watchers.

36

'

vipr^Xov

low,

in 15' in

But the words which

aiaifos.

made

The

So E.

Fear
G^

trans.

The order of E
Job 4'* Ps.
2" Mk. 6S3 2 Cor. 7^^ Eph. &. Yet
the order here in G^ recurs inG^in 13'.
'

trembling and fear

is

6.

'.

probably original.

Cf.

Mic.

1*

Cf.

Judges 56 Ps. 97= Is. 6Jb '

Hab. 3 Judith 16'^ Assumpt.

Moyseos 10*.
Shaken. + shall
and be dissolved' G^ {-niaovvTai
'

iiaKve-qctovTai).

G^

is

low.

But

this addition

against the parallelism.

'

so that the

waste away

'

Another

impossible

G^

{tov

fall

koX

of

Made

mountains shall

5ta(^fiypvijj/ai oprf)^

interpolation.

Sect.

Chapter

7.

And

shall

And
And
And

the earth shall be '"wholly"' rent in sunder^

all

wax

melt like

that

before the flame.

upon the earth

is

And will protect

And mercy shall
And they
And they
And they

He

'"And

And

make

will

(men).

all

peace^

the elect,

be upon them.

God,

shall all belong to

be prospered,

shall

shall ^alF be blessed.

them

will help

air.

light shall appear unto them,

^And He

And

9.

shall perish.

judgement upon

there shall be a

But with the righteous He

8.

5-9

I.

make

will

behold

peace with them^.

He cometh

with ten thousands o

'"His"'

holy

ones
Hills

97'.
'

From

melt like wax.

Before the flame.
.

before the

in the flame

fire

Pa.

G reads
The idea

'

of the destruction of the world

by

fire

may

be here hinted at as in Sibyl.

Or. 3^''i ^'> "> ^''~" 4'" "''' S^^^ '-

Adam

2 Pet. 3^. 1" Life of

it

The

unlikely.

is

'Wholly'.

7.

text does not go

Nah. 1* Ps. 97' 104'2.

So G^(Txi'ff/" [^17051].

1*

beyond Mic.

49' ", but

and paydSi appear to be duplicate renderings of the same Hebrew

Gxifffxa

word.

Staax'i'SriaeTai

Hebrew

peace with.

Cf.

the phrase /ifrd

On

the idea

cf.

5"

1'.

613
97'.

"

'.

25^

62=

82*

9812-"

1031 1041.

righteous.

here.

*.

iKXenToiis

Wisdom
on

may

41

our text

(x\eKToii auToS.

adds
Ps.

Arai

emcTKoir^

They
T^c

shall be prospered. G^ reads

\ (vhoKiav dwafL aiiTotSf where

(vSoiclav is corrupt for

ruption found also in

doSiav

'

'.

G^;

This line

39*

"

948.

993
".

There

47i.

43*

5g7

'.

">

quite wrongly.

In

adds

Kal

omitted

in

it
is

fact

preserves

only the second line of this stanza

Light shall appear unto them (G^).

E reads light ( + of God a-g, /3-o)
shall shine upon them
Cf 38*. r^nd
He will make peace with themT (G*)

102*.

the

13.

"TO-ith

is

a dittography in

Will protect, &o.

for

gC^

'^-

96'.

'

95".

100".

535,

cor-

Here
ag.nin the active construction in G^ is
prob.-ibly right.
TAir be blessed. G^
r^n^
reads He will bless them all
He will help them"!. So G^ xai iravToiv
dvTihrji^eTai. Here there is an obvious
dittograph in

537

Sir. 43''*.

0ori0Tiuft yfuv.

toTs

All belong to God.

Hos. V>< i &c.

See S*

book

fv

31'.

This designa-

G^

After avvTqprjais G^

dpijvri.

1003 Jer.

,of

irvvT-qpTjffis.

here be dependent

Kal

larai

iroiiiad-

38'

502

;,

for

probably a free rendering

tifnivriv

tion is found in all parts of the

481.

is

Tous

5* of the text.

The righteous.

note.

Make

8.

Mace. 6".

axiaiia

construction.

This
iirl

So E.

'

'

'

'.

E om. but the tristich requires it.

This verse

is

composed of two

9,

tristichs.

The Book of Enoch

execute judgement upon

To

And

to destroy '"alP the

And

to convict all flesh

Of

the works

all

[Sect. I

all.

ungodly

which they have

their ungodliness""

""of

ungodly committed,

spoken"" against

tv

G^

So E.

behold.

corrupt for (Sou.

'Kvptos

prian

iii.

Him.

ayiais

67)

'

on

reads

So Jude

Ihov TjkQiv

avTov

ixvpiaatv

Ad Novatianum

Cypr.

""have

Observe ye every thing that takes place in the heaven,

II. 1.

And

ungodly sinners

of all the hard things which''

"And

(Hartel's

The

spoken"! (G^).

presents

Ps.

kKaXyjirav

Cy-

KariXaX-qtrav,

Ecoe yenit cum multis

II.

text of

dittograph.
Kal

\6yciiv

The author

G^ here

aKXrjpwv

!iv

-navTwv

wv

-nfpl

in 2-5' emphasizes

Ps. Vigi-

the order and regularity that prevail in

(Migne Ixii, col. 363) 'Ecce

Dominus in millibus '. Cometh
with ten thousands of '"His"' holy

the world of nature in contrast to the

milibus nuntiorum suorum'

liu3

veniet

disorder that prevails in the world of

ones.

From Deut.

man. This was a favourite theme with

Jewish writers. The noble words of

B'l'p.

Since the

ai/v

naanD ^HKI
here renders

M.T.

G', Jude, and Ps.

author

our

KoStjs

/jvpmcrtv

followed the

33^

LXX

has

The THis^ is found

Cyprian. As Zalin

pointed out, the above passage from Ps.

Cyprian
text,

derived directly from our

is

and not from

Jude.

This

indirectly through

it

been

has

verse

entire

quoted by Jude 14, 15 in a compressed

form,

who

in the same passage draws

upon 5* 27'' 60'.

Ten thousands
of THisT holy ones. Cf. Deut. 33'
Dan. 7^". The angels are so called in
12* 142"
651-

396 472

ggia

572

12

".

61.

eo^

gis 1032 loe", as already

Hooker

{Ecclesiastical Polity,

16. 8)

i.

express the view of these old writers

'

Of

Law

there can be no less acknow-

ledged than that

her voice

is

the

harmony of the world all things in

heaven and earth do her homage, the
:

very

least

greatest

as

power.'

In

feeling

not

exempted from her

43 we have the glorifi-

Sir.

cation of the sun,

bow,
dew,

cloud.s,

and

her care, the

as

moon,

stars,

the rain-

snow, lightning, thunder,

other natural phenomena.

The moon

especially glorified since

is

the Jewish feasts were celebrated in

accordance with

the

moon's phases.

last is, of course,

a view in which

Job 51 1515 Zech. 14' Dan. 4"

8'^.
They are called holy angels in

This

201-7

agreed, since he held that the only true

in

'

93^.

216,
'

22'

Holy ones

'

24
of

272

heaven

'

326

718

9'.

For
All

other designations see 6^ (note).

the ungodly.

The

'

all

'

corrupt in

is

E, but recoverable by an easy emenda-

"Which they have ungodly

committed (C). Here E is corrupt,

tion.

reading warasaji'i for

the hard things whiohT

All
rhave
^

zarase'il.
.

the author of 72-82 would not have

was the sun.

divider of time

lg26-28 there is a nearer

to our text,

ground
it.

In

Sir.

approximation

though there

is

no sure

for recognizing it as a source of

Sirach runs

27. kKoff iir^aiv

teat

Tas

avTwv

(Is

alwva tA

apx^s avrStv
,

if>yo.

avTOV,

(Is

yeveois

how they do

not change their orbits,

are in the heaven,

how they

the luminaries which

and

set in order each in

their appointed order.

Behold ye the earth, and give heed to the things which

2.

take place upon

how

it

from

to last, ''how steadfast they

first

upon

of the things

''none

works of God appear

and dew and rain
Kal

lie

((iXivov

ovic

upon

avTwv
avTov ovk

irXrjffioy

ia

the understanding of Thee,

And Thou makest

that calls for considera-

the T. Napht.

eh dyaduv Iv

T&^ii

fiT^Rlv

araicTov

fii}5 i^ai

TTOiriffrjTe

Katpov aitrov,

ai\7jvrj Kal ol

T^r T&^iv

Armies innumerable stand before

avTwv.

3^ ^ o

vojiov

Beov iv

3.

Kvpiov

Kal

Kal

mentioned.

From works that

preceded our book we now pass to
later.

earliest of these is the Pss. Sol.

The

18"-".

SiaT&^as iv -nopeia tpaffT^pai

KaipovsitpStvdtp* fffxepSjv

fls

eh Tj^tpa^,

and 65ov

fjv

li/c-

TilXoi avroTs.
3.

iv

(p6Pa>

8eov

Kal

so

fj

68os

airaiv

KaS'

KTtaev

'

and

for (or

they appear

embracing

Gen.

852

dirb odov
ti

lirj

avTwVj

Sfiis

iverdXaro avToTs iv

entrayySovXojv avraiv.

in') their
2.

Season.

own festivals
The Hebrews

Autumn and

igs

jg.

Zech.

steadfast they are.T

But

Y)\)

Winter.

UK

""How

G^ reads lis
is

is

for D''3b3

object of the writer

how

corrupt.

Dv33

'

Possibly

it is

Hence
a ren-

(as in Is. 2i*) corrupt

steadfast

steadfast

fiaiv

impossible in

praise th e works of nature.

(pBapra

'

(pBaprd

The

this context.

Kal OVK i-n\aviiS7]0av d<p' ^s fifiipas

dnu yeveatv dpxaicov ovk dniaTTjffav

'

G^.

fl'lh

ecus aiaivo?,

fKTKTfV avTOVS'

'

and

(G^),

divided the year into two seasons,

dering of
i.

Observe

embracing Spring and Summer, and

is to

aiiToiis 6 Bebs

1.

E by a change of a vowel.

(pBaprd.

iKatTTTjv Tjnipav,
d<p' fji Tiiiipas

dealt with at length in depen-

is

dence mainly on the sources already

Tct^iv

rijv

These passages may have been

Kal ov irapePrjffav

thy nod.'

In Clement's Ep. ad Cor. 20 the same

theme
Tu/v

e0vr] TrKavrjOivra

qWoiaaav

works which were written

minister in their orders quietly

at

p-rj

v/j-ets

aTa^iq.

before our writer.

2. 6

And

^\(0? Kai

atrrtpes ovk &\Kotovfftv

ovToj

npd^icov v^ujv,

dtpivTa

Thee,

/cot

(v icaTacJypovrifftt,

avTwv'

dK\oidi(TrjT

deovj

ipujic^

wise the spheres

so as to minister in their orders.

2' ovrms ovv

IffTwaav, rlKva fiov, iravra ra Ipya i/iSiv

(V

deals with the

the author of 1 Apoc.

is

instructest created things in

Thou

dTretOrjaoviTiv

TOV prjuaros avTov,

The next work

who

writer

Bar. 48. ".

'

ovk

ais aiwt/os

tion here

with water, and clouds

The next

fBKupfV,
Kal

the

Behold the summer and

3.

is filled

same subject
tov

28. '^Kaaros

'"but"'

are"',

all

it^.

Twv epyav

airo

change,

earth''

you"'.

""to

the winter, ""how the whole earth

ij

'"and"'

all rise

and transgress not against

season,

its

1-3

Chaptet- II.

Sect, l]

they

'.

Hence render:
are.'

How

Tnone of the things upon earth &c.

E reads how none of the works of God
"i,

'

change in appearing

'.

The Booh of Enoch

10

and see how

III. Observe

[sect, i

(in the winter) all the trees ""seem as

though they had withered and shed

all their leaves,

except four-

teen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain the old

from two to three years

foliage

new comes.
days of summer how

till

the

it.

And you

IV. And again, observe ye the

above the earth over against

is

by reason of the heat of the

shelter

sun,

the sun

seek shade and

and the earth

also

burns

with glowing heat, and so you cannot tread on the earth, or on

a rock by reason of

V.

Observe

1.

and bear

leaves

fruit

'

works^, and recognize

all '^His

made them

and

ever^,

that liveth for

^thus''

from year

to year

change not, but according as

''for

Him, and

the tasks i^which^ they accomplish for

all

hath ordained

""God""

done.

is it

And

3.

how He

so.

His works go on

''air

'"their tasks''

so

wherefore give ye heed and know^ with

ever hath

And

the trees cover themselves with green

how

ye"^

regard to

2.

heat.

its

how

behold

manner

the sea and the rivers in like

accomplish ''and change not^ their tasks '^from His commandments^.

III. In the Geoponica 11' fouiteen

AeVSpa

evergreen trees are mentioned.

au&aXri eari, fiydfTioTe 4>v\\oppoovvTa 6V

Tip xfi/^wfi

tb''

(potvi^, fcirpiovj (TTp60L\os,

SafVT], (kaia, KV7rapiiT(Tos, Ktparia, tiitvs,

KeSpos, Wia,

irptvos, irv^os, pivpaivrj,

apKfvBos,

The twelve

kol

enumerated

trees

in Jub. 21"^ as fitting for use on the

altar

have nothing

do with

to

this list;

Nor

for they are not all evergreen.

have those referred to

(see

my

Test.

XII Pair.,

edition

in T. Lev.

of the

text

of

O^^

the

pp. 248 sq. for a full

which are
and the Aramaic

discussion of the twelve trees

mentionedin Jub.

21^2,

and Greek fragments

a. In

work).
lost

of a

still

3^ ^-5^ "

older

has been

through homoeoteleuton.

v.

1.

G^ reads

The
'

the

trees

bear

cover the trees and

honour and glory '-

fruit.

He

them

so.

emended gabarkemmu

that liveth.
Here I have

la'gltlntfl

kuSUd-

mft into gabrbniA Ia'616ntA kamahCl in

accordance with G^.

G*^

'the living

Godhath made them ao and He liveth for

ever
Here there is a manifest dittograph.
2. ^KW His works. Eadds
qedmehd = before Him
This seems
'.

'-

'

corrupt for kamahft

G^)

in

or

'thus'

kuSUdmft

for

(ouVois

'all'.

The tasks which they accomplish

for Him. So G* vavra oaa a-noTtXovaiv
aurS rd epya.

mean
of

Here rd epya does not

the works

'

the

verse,

'

as in the beginning

but

the ofiBoes
or
discharged by them as the next
sentence ai ovk aWoiowrai avTwv to
'

green leaves on them

18^)

(cf. Sir.

all their fruit is for

tasks

Ipya

'

proves, and

likewise the clause

Chapter

Sect. I]

But ye

4.

IllV. 6

ye have not been

11
done the command-

steadfast, nor

ments of the Lord,

But ye have turned away and spoken proud and hard

words

With your impure mouths

Oh, ye hard-hearted, ye

against His greatness.

shall find

no peace.

Therefore shall ye execrate your days.

5.

And
And

the years of your

life shall perish.

years of your destruction^ shall be multiplied in

''the

eternal execration.

And
6

je shall find no mercy.

In those days ye shall make your names an eternal execration

a.

unto

Kal

ovK

all

aWoiovffLV

the rie^hteous.

avrijov

ih epya in

But E omits offa before airoTeXovffiv and avruiv rd, ipya, and renders
all His works serve Him and change
not '.
God. > Gs.
4. Of the
Lord.
Spoken.
G* reads 'His*.
The charge of blasphemy is frequent
ver. 3.

'

in 91-104.

"

91'.

Of.

96'

94=*

Proud and hard words.

101'.
From these passages
of St.

Jude 15

]Jan.

7.

have

spoken

your

lies

a gloss 'for ye

'

no peace.

obstinate of heart

Ye

',

131

16*

1023

1038.

4322

57*1.

It

of

Shall

perish

tahaguglCl

corrupt

Mercy. +KaJ
have

been

is

derived from

Therefore.

'

prefix

(G^

Is.

All
'and'.

airoKaTai).

ye

shall

ilprivr)

obliged

destroy

')

airoKeiTai.

G^.

6-7

to

rearrange

jahaguelft

the text of these verses, which

tainly in disorder.

5^

99" 101=

5.

but

for

i"

98".

94

MSS.

shall

This phrase occurs in

1-36 and 91-104 only

Sects.

with

Cf. 98'^

Hard-hearted.

'.

100*

Hi.s

IS''.

{KaTe\a\Ti(JaTt)

find

12=

Kev.

G* adds

greatness.

27^

Cf.

the close

Cf. Ps. 12*

drawn.

is
2o'

".

100".

Thus

is

cer-

in v. 6 there

are ten lines, one of which

(6 h)

jrjv

is

teal

enough

avTol

the eighth

K^Tjpovofirjffovffiv

a doublet of 7

this line is repeated in

we have

following arrangement

tetrastich,

distich,

an im-

Now when we

possible place in v. 8.

excise this line

tt^v

Strangely

J.

in vv. 6-7 the

a tristioh,

and a

tristich.

Removing the tetrastich from consideration, 6 d efrj, which is right, we have

a tristich, a distich, and a tristich. Now
This of course cannot be right.

the

first tristich

deals with the curse

that will befall sinners in

fourth line

many

with the same subject.

actually

two

line of V. 6

forms.

wanting that deals

is

There are

suitable, either the last

dWd

\ti\

Trd^Tas v/^a; icaTa-

\vaei Karapa or the last line of v. 7

viuv Sc Tois aai^taiv iarat icardpa.

6j follows closely on 6

But

hence we have

found the missing line of the

first

stanza

Thus we have two complete

tetrastichs in v. 6, i. c. 6 a i c, 7 c, and
in 7

c.

6 (lefg.

It is

now

remaining distich in
distich in v. 7,
V.

is

obvious that the

v. 6

belongs to the

and thus the stanza in

completed.

make your names

Ye shall
E = StOerere

6.

(where

12

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect. I

b.

And by you

c.

""And air the sinners ''and godless"" shall imprecate

And

7 c.

shall ''air

/.

And
And

g.

There

e.

b.

names

shall be a curse.

shall rejoice,

shall be salvation

unto them, a goodly light.

you sinners there

all shall

for the elect there shall be light

And

they shall inherit the earth.

G^ reads 'your

VjjiSiv).

be* {farai).

shall

is

since

But,

from

clearly

BS"

Is.

E
(V

me

line

was modelled,
(=

instead of Ufin

ing verse

it is

if

this

probable that

it is

Sdiaire) there stood

originally in the text

(= Kara-

IPIiiri

Tor

Kii.\p(T(), as in Is.

But

on which

in tlie preced-

said that their

would

life

prematurely come to an end, and so

here

it is

added that they would leave

as a kind of inheritance their

name

be used in formulas of cursing,

i. e.

an example of one cursed. This

meaning of the next two difficult

where G^

you

is

who

ol KarapufJifvoi.

E=

'

the

lines,

shall the

'.

names of these

sin-

01

text

D'i'i'pOn-b

the Lord

whom

make

thee

the king of

What

does this corrupt

It
,

may

be corrupt

for

a bad rendering of

'those cleansed 'or 'puri-

The piel and hithpael

of NJiH in

means purification from ceremonial and ritual uncleanness in the O.T.

M'hereas the context requires spiritual
cleansing.

Forgiveness of sins.
fit them for the
spoken of in v. 9. But for

This forgiveness will

sinless life

the Watchers there is no forgiveness 12'.

G^

Tof?

Xapis KOi

avToii

So G^ since

shall a curse

the captives of

this sense

Wisd.

by you.

'.

D33.

shall imprecate

saying

Cl''Xt2nnDn

the sinners Tand godless"!

)bb\>''

afiaprot.

fied

7.

instances of persons wholly accursed.

"And air

against

65" and

Is.

Babylon roasted in the fire.'

And all
the
shall rejoice. The MS. reads

ners into their formulas of cursing as

The

Zedekiah

like

Ijy all

oi {av)afiap(TT])Toi

G^ is clearly right and

reflects a Hebrew idiom. All who curse
Mall introduce the

Judah

them

of

\T\b7p) be taken

''i'^inD

mad

See also

as

curse, curse.

and you

'And

Jer. 29^^,

are

This

D33.

lyDtJ*'"

who

they

form stand for?

al fv vfxTv KaTapCLfTOVTai iravTis

sinners curse

'

swear by me.'

to

And by

to be followed.

shall ^aXO

G^

is

found in Ps. 102' ^3

is

WaK'J

in the preceding line.

ofiovvrat

vfiTv

may be corrupt
we compare Is.

Swaere.

Here again we have the

coiTupt.

is

idiom

for

and grace and peace,

same idiom as

n'^na^ nv'\2^b DaDB* onnsni, eVrai

65'^,

be no salvation,

shall

abide a curse^.

But

phrase

the

for all of

uvvfiara

T(J

by you,

every mercy and peace and forbearance

But on you

7 a.

curse^ curse.

there shall be forgiveness of sins,

And

i.

j.

who

you the godless there

for

Qd. ""And all the

ISo

They

K\KTOts

flpriVT].

Has

415 j^^pjj ;
?

Grace. So

iarai
this

<pws

Kai

influenced

cXfof Tors ixKeKTOis

G x/"s. E =

shall inherit the earth.

x^po-

I'rom

'.

Chapters V.

Sect. I]

And
And

8.

lVI.

13

then there shall be bestowed upon the elect wisdom,

they shall

and never again

all live

sin,

Either through ungodliness or through pride

But they who

are wise shall be humble,

And

they shall not again transgress,

Nor
Nor

shall

9.

they sin

all

the days of their

shall they die of (the divine)

But they

And
And

shall complete the

life.

anger or wrath.

number

of the days of their

life.

their lives shall be increased in peace.

the years of their joy shall be multiplied,

In eternal gladness and peace.

All the days of their

VI-XI. The

Fall of the .Lngels

VI,

(a

Noah

And

1,

the Demoralisation of

ly God on the Angels

the Messianic

see 42'i

8.
'.

came

it

And.

to pass

> Gs.

Wisdom:

xapis, koX avTot

(^s xal

ic\r]povofiri(Tovffiv TTivyrjv.

TdrcSoOrjaiTat

irdaiv ToTs K\eKToTs G^.

Here
and

yfjv 19

a doublet from

v. 7,

inKiKTois a doublet of the

<pa>s

ti$tc

first line

when the

Cf.Is.SS^'Sl^'eS^": text25*note.

SoG^ d;iapT<oaiv.

But

E =

They shaU complete

42^6, &c.

in peace,

Sin.

npiBrjaovTai

The word means reum iudicare

But this is not the meaning of the word here. The parallelism
'

in Arabic).

23'

'

1"^' ^'
'.

But the increase is a spiritual increase

and not a materialistic, as in Joy
.

gladness,

Cf. Is. 35'.

VI-XI. The abruptness with which

6-11 are introduced

is

quite in keeping

with the fragmentary and composite

nature of the rest of the Section.

Billmann (Herzog, B.

E.'^ xii.

As

352) has

already seen, 6'~* 8'"' 9' lO'i belong to

a Semjaza cycle of myths

is

requires us to follow the other meaning

and Azazel tenth

in

word as given in G^.

(The
divine) anger or wrath. G^ reads

in 69^.

ipYg Svnov, the anger of (the divine)

wrath ', which may be right,
Cf, Is.

Again 10'"' belongs

'

Gen.

Increase and multiply

passages Semjaza

of this

the years of their

joy. Expanded from Jub. 23^^ (?), Increased
multiplied.
The words

This
9.

..

And

8'' Jer.

lOB'S'; (cf. Prov. SO'" Is. 246 jer.

2',&c.

beautiful and

of

'

knowledge understanding '.

seem to be original.

them

recall the familiar phrase in

They who are wise, &c.

Here Gi-' gives And there shall be light
in the enlightened man and in the man
line does not

men had

children of

this verse.

of

The
King-

fragment).

multiplied that in those days were born unto

Pb. 37".

Mankind:

of the Angels on behalf of Mankind.

the Intercession

Booms pronounced
dom

life.

chief

of

for in these

represented as chief

command

as also

Elsewhere in Enoch Azazel

and Semjaza

is

is

not mentioned.

to an Apocalypse
Noah, many fragments of which are

';

Booh of Enoch

TJie

found

in

Enoch.

Apocalypse

the angels, the children of the

Another fragment of
preserved by Syn-

angels with the daughters of men, see

2.

is

Greek

cellus in the

but to this there

no corresponding text in the Ethiopio.

is

But these myths were already combined

in

their

when 88-89'

present form,

But not only does 10'"'

belong to the Book of Noah but 6-11
These never refer to Enoch
as a whole.
were written.

but to Noah

Moreover, when the

10'.

author of Jubilees

clearly

is

drawing on

the

myths regarding the intercourse of

Griinbaum

ments of

5;

Napth.

^7it.

i.

Enoch

Enoch
pp.

Marc.

And comely

(E G^).

>G.

V.

18

See 15'-'.

Cf. 13" 14' 39'.

the holy angels

',

Of.

The

71'.

'Sons of

entire

myth

of the angels and the daughters of

men

Enoch springs originally from Gen.

where it is said that 'the sons of
God came in to the daughters of men
be taken as ex-

2 Pet. 2*

Ps. Clemens,

Clem. Alex. Strom,

De

Veland.

Idol, ix

vii

v.

Adv.

Lact. Instit.

which

Book of Noah,

of the

upheld by

relating not to the

but to mankind.

have belonged
of

is

I append here a fragment

fallen angels

was

to

Tertullian.

Book

pressing alliances between the Sethites

Joseph.

combats this view, and denies the in-

6'"*,

These words are not

Enoch
Reuben

Commodian. Instruct, i. 3. In
the De Civ. Dei xv. 23, Augustine
15

in

'.

i.

Virrj.

spiration of Enoch,

VI. 2. Children of the heaven.

5'"'''-

Jude

De

Tert.

ii.

264).

61,

13

viii.

Ixxi

12-16 on the other hand belong to the

Book of Enoch.

10

(see Charles's edition

sq.,

18

7,

T.

de Giganiibus;

Philo,

1;

cf.

it,

Jub. 4"

35;

3.

Justin Martyr, Apol.

1.

Jubilees,

ff.

For state-

later writers either depend-

or harmonizing with

Som.

chapters in

225

xxxi.

ing directly on this account in

^21-26 agrees closely

with that of thete

ZDMG.

in

(Referred to by Delitzsch.)

the Book of Noah, his subject matter

of

[Sect. I

And

comely daughters.

this

to

Noah which

derived

Ik

It

Fragment

it.

toC

may

of the

Syncellus states
npcurov Pt$\iov

'And again " from the mountain

on which they swore and bound themselves by common imprecations, [that]
:

'Evdix.

and the Cainites, but as belonging to a

very early myth, possibly of Persian

cold shall not depart from it for ever, nor

demons had
corrupted the earth before the coming
of Zoroaster and had allied themselves
with women. See Delitzsch, Neuer
Commentar uher d. Genesis, 1887, pp.

descend on

origin, to the effect that

146-8.

Bousset, Bel.

Gunkel, Genesis 56.

ally rendered the

by
is

d.

Jud.' 382, 560

words

a-yyfXoi toS etoC,

LXX origin-

The
and

'

sons of

God

this rendering

found in Philo, de Giganiibus, Euse-

and Ambrose. This

was held by most of
the early fathers. That this was the
original meaning of Gen. 6'"* Is. 24^'
bius, Augustine,

view of Gen.

is

now

6'"*

generally admitted.

For a

history of the interpretation of this

passage in Jewish and Christian writers
see

my

edition of Jubilees 4"^ note.

On

snow nor

hoar-frost,
it

except

and dew
it

shall not

descend on

for

it

a curse, until the great day of judgement. In that season (time) it shall be

consumed and brought low and shall be

burnt up and melt as wax before fire so
;

shall it be

burnt up by reason of

And now

works thereof.

all

the

I say to you,

sons of men, great

wrath is upon you,

and this wrath shall
not cease from you until the time of
upon your

sons,

the slaughter of your sons.

And your
beloved ones shall perish and your
honoured ones shall die from oflf all the
earth for all the days of their life from
henceforth shall not be more than an
;

hundred and twenty years.

not that they
years.

may

For there

And think
yet live for more
is

not

for

them


Chapter VI. 2-6

Sect, l]

15

heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another:
'

Come,

us children.'

unto them

leader, said

among

choose us wives from

us

let

men and beget

'
:

And

3.

the children of

Semjaza,

who was

have to pay the penalty of a great

this deed,

and I alone

shall

sin.'

And

answered him and said: 'Let us

4.

an oath, and

abandon
all

they

all

And

6.

way

any

they were in

of escape -from this time

all

by

is

wroth with yon.

Imagine not that you

will escape these

all

And

things,"

the

the ages

first

And

>

We

4.

G'.

This
must with G^ omit meker
Gi^.

'plan') as a gloss on 'thing' in

makes the text un6. And they were

Its presence

E.

grammatical.

in

>

Saw and

said (E G').

thing.

(=

these (words) are from

book of Enoch concerning the

watchers.'

G'

all.

Si

rjaav

ovtoi.

Who

descended ... on Mount Hermon.

I have here followed G"
tv

ToC

Tats ^fiepais 'lipeH

KaraPivTef

of

eis

t^v

Kopviji^v

The Ethiopic

'Epi^ovieliJi opovs.

text

and they descended on Ardis

which is the summit of Mt. Hermon.'
The name Ardis, otherwise unknown, is
reads

'

to be explained with

pression of 'IdpeS

the translator not

^fitpats in his text.

Mai

1867, pp. 356-7, reproduces this

verse in Hebrew, whereby we see at a
angels descended in the

from

IT' to descend,
and why it was that they bound themselves by mutual oaths on Hermon
days of Jared

from D'ln a curse.

liD-iin "Ti

Cf.

Book

in

his

of Jubilees

Ti,';

''b''3

;iDin

?in';i

yh isip^i

4"

'

Jared

''in

for

days the angels of the Lord

descended on the earth.'

This play

on Jared shows that the idea originated

in Hebrew.
It cannot be reproduced
in

Aramaic, which does not possess the

root

The play on Hermon

Til.

possible not only in

Hebrew

but also in Aramaic ID'iiriK

is

(see above)
.

piSin.

Comm. in Fss. 132^ Hermon

autem mens est in Phoenice, cuius inCf. Hilary,

'

anathema est. Eertur id de

quo etiam nescio cuius liber exstat,
quod angeli concupiscentes iilias homiterpretatio

num, cum de caelo descenderent, in

hunc montem Hermon maxima convenerant excelsum.' The reasons for tlie
descent of the angels in the Book of
Jubilees differ from those given in this
chapter.

In 4" and

5^ "" of that

book

stated that the watchers yere sent

to the earth

children of

by God

men

'

to do

uprightness', and that

to instruct the

judgement and

when

so doing

they began to lust after the daughters

of men.

This form of the myth seems

Reuben 5". In
Enoch the angels are said to have
to be followed in Test.

descended through their lust

for the

daughters of men, and the same reason

given in Jalkitt Shim.

tyxn ^5

'^''l.nni '5'3B'3 13

two hundred ; who descended

it is

HaMvy in the Journal AsiaUque, Avril-

why the

5. Then sware they

by mutual imprecations upon

Dillmann as a com-

lis,

having found iy rats

glance

swear

but to do this thing.'

reason of the wrath, wherewith the

king of

all

bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to

all

this plan

together and bound themselves

it.

their

I fear ye will not indeed agree to do

Beresh.44.

is

See

Weber, Jiid. Theologie 253. Against

this and other statements of Enoch
there

is

an implicit polemic in the Book

16

The

summit

the days"" of Jared on the

called it

Enoch

BooJc of

Mount Hermon^

Mount Hermon, and they

of

because they had sworn and bound

themselves by mutual imprecations upon

are the

names

[Sect. I

of their leaders

And

7.

it.

these

Semiazaz^ their leader^ Arakiba,

Rameelj Kokabielj Tamielj Ramielj Danel^ Ezeqeel, Baraqijal,

Asael^ ArmaroSj Batarel; Ananelj Zaqiel^ Sams^peelj Satarel,
Turelj Jomjaelj Sariel.
of Jubilees.

In

These are their chiefs of

8.

later tradition (Eisen-

menger, Entdeclct. Jud.

had outstayed

he

angel eSiSa^cv

the limit of time assigned to angelic

seven days.

In the

visitants to earth

(i. e.

incomplete.

Now

speaking of

is

rpiTOs

5k

Thus
'

kSlSa^GV

'ApoKiTjA.

earth ',

or

'

',

spell

'.

would be
something

Sam-

PN^iJ?.

sapeel.

The word should be 'Sham-

shiel'.

Since

G'

&'

the

describes

G'

in

ffrjficia

t^s

from B'DE',

mentioned as unfallen in

is

Sih.

Or.

star

Kokabiel = i)Ni3313

2216-17.

'

God '.

of

TamlSl =

'.

Apoc.

qeel.

i.

Eze-

Sib.

Kings

pnK'

is

2212 pg.

recurs as Esdrggl

these forms are

SapiriK

i^NnflD
See K.A.T.^

'moon'.

Chiefs of tens
G*^

'A.rpii}\

a.px<u

reads apxal avrav

rwy

oi Siica,

which points to the Aramaic construc-

rendered by

tion Nnnej)"! tin''E'N-|

igu

Tav

yvmticfs avTwv

(Beer).
of

Toiv

original.

process of transmission, however,

a'l

dyi/i\av there

VI.

apxal avrSiv

is

again the

7.

of the fallen angels given above in

back to one and the same

In 19^

teK&ioiv,

same Aramaic idiom.

BaraqJjal

APPENDIX ON
lists

name

^(pi-qX)

ino =

SiitdScuv.

word comes

the angel are connected.

three

83

in

where

Here again the name and functions

The

This

Since in G' 8^ this angel (SiSa(e

367.

Since G' 8' writes & Si SySoos

'.

'

STjixeta TTJs aeKriVTjs,

but

is

the sun god see K.A. T.'

corrupt for Saiiel as in G' (G^

See

Or.

55',

from pN''pnE'.
in

the

Aavu-n\ G' ^N'JI.

fSiSa^ev afpodKomav, this

a.Ji(>

'

2216-".

Bar.
c.

Ramlel.

perfection of God'.

Dftngl,

iiX''in

name

sun of God

'

'Arazjal.
in 8".
TO.

God

of

'

= ^NniC = rock
Jomjael = ^S<1D1 = day
Sariel.
E reads corruptly

of God'.

Arakiel

tov ^\iov the

c. ijN'iti'CK'

Turel

367-370.

see that the duties

frequent in Judaism.

is

i.

On Shamash

yjjs.

where pIN

^Kip"|{<

Thus we

I5i'5af Til (XTjiieia

where

we have

'Apajci-qK
rci

8'

functions of this angel as o Se e/SSo/tos

of the angel are reflected in his name.

This

ai

'

'ApaKii]\ as in G'.

Deriva-

doubtful.
Possibly from tVJIttE'
mighty name or ''NinDE'.
Hameel.
This is probably corrupt for Arakiel

it

Abaros

of

may go back

or 'Apeapus

Ananel =

similar.

tion
'

the word

an incantation

'

corruptions

name has been

SeniiazS.z.

lost after Tflrel.

of God'form in E, but

iiraoiSas

ArmarOs

If so

This

7.

"inn

to

Azazel) are mentioned in

connexion with this myth.

list is

liraoiSwi/ \vT'i)ptov

Targ. Jon. on Gen. 6* Shamchazai and

Uziel

'lightning

Tliis is the

G' gives iap/japus and G* 'A/Jcapwj.

Since G' 8' writes in reference to this

reason that Azazel could not return to

heaven was that

bii''p-i2

Armaros.

the

387)

ii.

tens.

In

many

69" the

6^,

same

G Syn.,

list

and

reappears.

Giz. go
In the

corruptions and transpositions of the text


Sect.

Chapter VI. 7-8

17

In the main the same order is observed in 6' 69' and G'.
But a very different order is presented by G^. As Lods (106-7) has observed
the names in G were from the third onward written in four columns. These were
read from left to right by E and G', but from top to bottom of each column by G'.
Within G' and G^ certain transpositions have occurred. These will be made clear

have occurred.

by the following Table

(3)

E692

1.

Samjazii

2.

ArtaqifS,

3.

i.

K6kabel

E6T

f Armen

1.

Samlazaz

2.

Araklba

3.

tKameel

i.

K6kablel

1.

2e/ua^a;

2.

'ArapKov^
'hpae&K

3.

'ApamriK

3.

fKi/i/S/id

G'
G

1. 2e/Jiafd

2.

(8' X<UX"J^)
5.

(5)
fTftrael

5.

Tamlcl

6.

Eanijal
Eilmiel

5.

f 'Opo^(Ua/ij

6.

'Pa//i7j\

18.

TaiuriK

6.

14. Ta^iiyA.

7.

Danjiil

7.

Danel
G' wanting
AavHrjK
10

5.

(9)

(8)

T Neqael

9.

Baraqel

Ezekeel

9.

Baraqljal

9.

BaXKiTjK

Za/cirjK

15. BapaKirjK

(and in

(8' XaSiriK)

10.
10.

Azazel
As^el

14.

11. Arn)ar6s
11. ^apfxapas

12. 'AfiaptrjK

13,

11. BaTpirjK

16.

'AvavBvd

(17)
17. JStrol

18.

TamaSl

11.

10. 'AfaXfij\
(81 'ACaijX)

19. 'AafiK

6.

Armaros

'Aptapwy

8')

(14)

(12)
12. Batarjal
12. Batarel

(11)

(10)

13.

Hananel
Anauel
Avayrjfias

(8' 'Ap/mpws)

(16)

(15)

TArel
14. Zaqlel
14. 0av(ra^K

6.

Slmipesiel

5.

Samsapeel

7.

^a/iflx

20. 'PaxuTiK

4.

^afiptavrj

15.

19.

TArel

19,

18. Tvpir/K

19.

17. EvfiiTjK
17.

ain^A
(13)

(21)
21.

20,

17. Tflrel

wanting

16. Satarel
16. ^apti/ay
12. 2a9iij\

(20)

(19)

(18)

+ Azazel
fArazjal

Jdmjael

19.

'Ioviuq\

20. XapiTjK

13. Basasgjal

wanting

(8' Esdrgel)
21. TovptrjK

15.

13. 'ArpiTiK

8. 'I(u/<ei)j\

7.

(8' Sfpc-fjX)

In the above Table I have followed the order of E 69' the names as they
Next comes the list in
list head each of the twenty-one columns.
;

appear in that

On the left of each name is

finally that in G^.
number which gives its place in its own list. Above each column 1 have
put a number in brackets for convenience in references. Column (13) is placed at
the end instead of after (12) since Basasejal has no parallel in E 6' and no

then that in G', and

6^;

placed a

certain one in G' or G'.

As

regards

(21) which

is

69", (15)

which appears again in (19) is certiiinly corrupt, also

To (13) we have already referred. Thus the

a repetition of (10).

twenty-one names are reduced

Of

e' (18) is

wanting

to nineteen.

also (13)

(15)

is

hopeless.

This

list

furnishes

nineteen names.

Of G'

(7) is wanting,

and (15) and

(5) are corrupt.

This

list

has twenty

names.

Of G' the

list is

complete, but (15)

is

In the above Table the identifications

hopeless.

may be

regarded as certain in

(1), (4), (6),

(7-12), (14), (16), (19-20), as probable or possible in (2-3), (5), (17-18), (21), as

undeterminable in (13) and (15).

1370

The Book of Enoch

18
VII.

And

1.

them took unto

others together with

the

all

[Sect. I

themselves wives^ and each chose for himself one, and they began

go in unto them and to

to

defile

themselves with them, and they

taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting o

and made them acquainted with plants.

And

2.

roots,

they became

pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three

thousand

ells

Who

3.

And when men

consumed

all

the acquisitions of men.

could no longer sustain them,

began to

and

sin against birds,

to devour one another^s flesh,

beasts,

and

The giants

4.

turned against them and devoured mankind.

And

5.

reptiles,

and

they

and

fish,

and drink the blood.

Then

6.

the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones.

VIII.

and

1.

shields,

And

and the

(of the earth)

VII.

'

And all

1.

these

and

Azazel taught

'

unite themselves

')

jStgammaufl = G^'.

chantments.
Ant.
(

viii. 2.

Cf.
;

Defile

'.

corrupt

(?)

for

Charms and enWisd. 12< 18"

Bell

'

trees

'

here.

Ethiopio has both meanings.

Bare great giants.

Jos.

Plants

vii. 6. 3.

ySoT&asG*). Not

The
2.

For further refei-

ences see Sir. 16' Jub. T^'^^ Wisd. 14

Tob.

6'* 1

Mace.

3' 3

Bar.

E G'

2*.

The

and must
be made good from G', which gives
And they bare unto them three kinds
first great giants, and the giants fbegat

text in

is

defective here,

'

the

Naphilim, and to the Naphilim

weref born the

according

to

and they grew

Eliftd,

their greatness.'

That

these classes of giants were mentioned

here

is

presupposed by 86* and 88^ of

our text.

make

to

swords, and knives,

working them, and

with them. G

the rest

all

art of

themselves. SoG^'. E reads tadammarCl

(

men

and breastplates, and made known to them the metals

Moreover Jub.

on this passage

'

7'"'^ is

based

The watchers took

unto themselves wives

and they be-

gat sons (the giants), the

Naphidim

Naphil slew the Elj6, and

mankind.'

In

Jub.

7^^*

siiioeG' omits 7^.

<

the

E G^.

B, 6 (71

and

inserted after 8^)

are

Elj6

tlje

quotes

greater part of 8^ of our text of

Hence

and

bracelets,

EG'

b,

eb

omit

portions of 7^, both texts are here de-

The three

fective.

go back to Gen.

classes of giants

The yiyavres

B*.

Dniaa, the Na^i;\ci>

the

"E^iou'S

Qi^iSJ,

OB'ri IB'JN.

i'

and
have

obelized 'begat' (eTetfrcutjaf) as corrupt.

fTKvoj<rav

may

be corrupt for (Kretvav

cf Jub. 7^' above.

may have
krexvcuaav

arisen

= [npID

corrupt for

'destroyed'.

(ws

Sf

3.

E =

Gj.

Or the corruption
in the Aramaic

pi31D

And when

fio-Tc

corrupt

for

Blood.

The eating
of
blood with the Jews was
a
great crime, Gen. 9* Acts IS'" Book
tSisSi.

of

5.

Jubilees

7'.

'

21.

",

below

98".

VIII. 1. Azazel. The origin of this

word is unknown. See Eacyc. JBib. in
luc.

Breastplates. + SihdyimTa ayyi-

(and the Elj6), and they were all alike,

and they devoured one another, and

Xuv Ge.

the giants slew the Naphil, and the

First, licre

So G'.

The metals of the

earth.

twice deals with this phrase.

it

gives only to hit aira

'

Clmpters VII.

Sect. l]

I VIII.

19

ornamentSj and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the

and

eyelids,

all

kinds of costly stones, and

i^nd there arose

2.

much

all

colouring tinctures.

godlessness, and they committed forni-

and they were led astray, and became corrupt

cation,

ways.

Semjaza taught enchantments, and

3.

'Arniaros the

resolving

of

Kokabel the

astrology,

enchantments, Baraqijal

them the

end of the verse taulflta, a transliteration

of Tct fifTaWa, and appends t^s 7^s,

(XTi0i(fiv for iTTt\$(tv)

Hence the above rendering is to be

followed.
G^ reads only rd finydXa.
With oar text cf. TertuUian, De Culta
Fem. i. 2 Metallorum opera nudaverunt'.

colouring tinctures.

Antimony.

sentence

'

referred

is

from Tert.
in which he htys

to in the following excerpt

De

Ciiltu,

Fem.

i.

2,

under contribution this and the preceding chapter

'
;

Herbarum ingenia

tra-

duxerant et incantationum vires provulgaverant

et

omnem

usque ad stellarum

curiositatem

interpretationem

designaverant, proprie et quasi peoufeminis

liariter

instrumentum

istud

the

of

art

men made

men
books

Cf.

'Quodsi iidem angeli qui et

10:

ii.

niaterias eiusmodi et illecebras detexe-

runt,

ami

dico et lapidum illustrium, et

operas eorum trailiderunt, et iam ipsum

calliblepliarum

ut

Enoch

tincturas docuerunt,

refert.' Cf.

T. Reub. 5^

also

the angels by their

as seducing

ornaments,

first

Book

books represent the daughters of

latter

whereas

&c.,

such

that

declare

the

older

arts

were

introduced by the fallen angels.

Clem. Alex.

Dindorf,

iii.

Proph.

Eclog.

474)

TiKrjv Kal Ttts

and in

This last

of Noah,
and belongs rather to the Book of
The
Jubilees and the Testament?.

alien to the

is

circulos ex auro qiiibus brachia artantur

and transgressed and

their daughters

Tovs dvOpojirovs

'

the children

led astray the holy ones.'

tfyrjffiv

et ilium ipsum nigrum pulverem quo

And

(them) for themselves and

lapillorum quibus monilia variantur et

(/.

and beautifying
precious stones and

and

face,

using antimony

of

muliebris gloriae contulerunt, lumina

oculorura exordia producuntur

(taught)

EzSqSSl the knowledge

constellations,

corrupt for rd ^cTa\Aa, and then at the

This mineral

in all their

root-cuttings,

(ed.

'Evaix

5J 'Kox

^5?;

Tou? Trapa^avTas ar^yiKovs PtSafat

dtTTpovofxiav

aWas

E corruptly

(G'').

Ssmj&za

reads Araizaras

Ethiopic

internal

/xav-

/cat

re'x^'as.

an
Ar-

corruption.

m&ros. On 6' I have suggested that this

word is corrupt, and was originally derived from "I3n on the ground of what
follows. His function was krraotbun/ Kvttjpiov.

An

allied phrase is fourtd in

5" Plipp

K'I.E'D (

\vmi>

Dan,

avvSiffiiovs

Is.

3"~^* for the ornaments of women.

Theod.)

2.

Godlessness. +

we have 'anathemas that

cannot be resolved
Here the word

G'.

>

'

upon the earth

And they committed

3.

G'.

follows.

leaders

'

G' gives

First Azazel

astray.

this verse as

the ten th of the

taught (men) to

make swords

and breastplates and every kind of warlike arms, and the metals of the earth
and the gold, how they were to work
them and make them ornaments for the
women, and the silver. And he showed

'

In

the resolving of spells'.

95^ below

'.

Din

is

referred

Kdkabel.

Bar8.qljai

to.

See notes on

6'.

the knowledge of the clouds.

here very corrupt.

Ezeqeel rightly in

G^

'Tamiel'.
corrupt for

Again G^

is

it

here

it

also corrupt

Za/cirjK,

have

Though
6',

BzeqeSl
is

gives

reads
Sa6riK

as in 6', or 'Eftm^X

aarfpofficoTriav,

which,

20

TJie

Book of Enoch

[Sett. I

of the clouds, (Araqiel the signs of the earth, Shamsiel the

and

signs of the sun),

men

as

IX.

And

1.

and

And

2.

And

4.

and their cry went up to heaven.

then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked

blood being shed upon the

down from heaven and saw much

earth,

moon.

Sariel the course of the

perished, they cried,

being wrought

lawlessness

all

they said one to another

'

upon

the

earth.

made f with-

The earth

out inhabitant cries the voice of their crying f up to the gates of

heaven.

3.

now

""And

to you, the holy ones of heaven"", the

men make their suit, saying, " Bring our cause before
the Most High ".'
4. And they said to the Lord of the ages
'Lord of lords, God of gods. King of kings (and God of the
ages), the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations
of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all
the ages
5. Thou hast made all things, and power over
all things hast Thou
and all things are naked and open in Thy
souls of

as I

have already pointed out

see), is coi-rupt for

(Araqiel

in 6'( which

aepoffKomav (so G').

sun) supplied from

G',

from heaven =

2.

The earth fmade

without inhabitant
heaven (E).
G^ reads the voice of them that cry
.

save that for u Tpiros and d i$5ofios I

have given the names these numbers

rupt
this

word.

And (EG"). G"

4.

They

reads totc,

G^

their cry

went up

ovv.

t06rjffav Koi avf^T}

to

($vT]aav Kai.

G"^

toc ovpavov.

Our

reads fPSrjffav

cts

text, therefore,

may be

these two readings

cried, and
heaven (E) =

^otj avTa/v (Is rbv

G^ cm.

oipavip.

Esdr6el cor-

See note on 6' on

G*^ ^epir}(\).

E =

SariSl.

represent.

yet

a conflation of
of.

To

9".

heaven. + saying, Bring our cause

before the Most High and our destruc'

tion before the Great Glory, before the

Lord of
Cf.

all

G' \

the lords in greatness' G^.

This fragment most probably

preserves part of the original text

9^>

'.

but a prayer

IX.
+ 'the
G")''.

1.

And

then

Michael, &c.

the four archangels.

tant' cf 67- 84^ T.

(E).

G 'then'.

See 40^ note on

Looked down

Naph.

On

3.

S^.

the intercession of angels see ver. 10 note,

my

and

chief

200

note on T. Lev. 3^ where the

on

passages

subject from

this

to 100 A. D. are dealt with.

B.C.

And now

heaven

ones. See

Most High. See

Lord of the ages (G' ').

1' note.
4.

E =

Kvp'iQ} Tttiv

Xiajv

Twv

aXiivav.

more

Lord of

in 84^.

'

reads twv

is

2.

=
God

H'^vh'S

lords,

fuller in G',

alaivuiv

<Qod
is

still
'.

=).

N'iD?y corrupt

of the ages.)

Re-

In G'- a.v9punwv,

corrupt for

Power over

and

Of kings (E G'

stored from ti">*.

avTtav

> G^'

So in Deut. 10". The prayer

forN^aba
i. e.

99' note.

^aaiXfwVj where t. 0aai,-

t<l3^0 corrupt for

of gods.

Lost in

(E).

Holy

G8"i'' through hmt.

G^

four great archangels hearing'

upon the earth to the gates of heaven '.

G' '> 2 omit. On 'made without inhabi-

cf,

for justice.

'

of the angels

The cry of men is not inarticulate,

An

N''C{J'D 1p^'^1^5.

echo of Ps. 142.

aluivaiv.

all things (E G').

5.

and

sights

nil iix.

ciuiptcvf^

Sect. I]

Thou seest^ and nothing can hide itself

Thou seesfc what Azazel hath done, \Aho hath

things

all

from Thee.

6.

taught

all

secrets

which were (preserved)

unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal

striving to learn

And

7.

have gone

to the daughters of

women, and have

slept with the

them

kinds of

all

were
hast

in

men upon

And

and unrighteousness.

who have

10.

behold, the souls of those

making

their suit to the gates of

died are crying and

nothing can

the

literal

6.

Thou

idiom

Lost in G^ through hmt.

6.

And

'all power'.

itself

seest.

from Thee.

Kevealed the eternal secrets which

So G e^ with the corlearn.
were
.

G'

rection of (yvaaav into yvaivai (of.

ciS(Vai)

for it is untranslatable as

stands.

secrets

which

heaven

ia

very corrupt

knows

mankind

'

the

in

But

{q).

'

it

the eternal

wrought

are

G*" show that 'SUa jetgabaru should be

emended into 'ella jetg^barA (= &

and transposed

imTt]Stvovatv)

after

'

in

Next 'a'Smara (j) ( =

(yvoi) should be emended into 'a'Smro
= '^ywvai or flShai. Thus E agrees
with G* when eyvaaav in the latter is
G' =
corrected as above suggested.

the heaven'.

'

revealed to the world the things that

And

are (preserved) in heaven.

children

of

men

are

the mysteries'.
5 Oi Se ayyfKoi
6riaav

icat

\fy6fift'0t

7.

Saifiovis

Kal

iciav

iavetpav.

Here

E=

8.

tls

avSpwirovs

ai naaav a-

^Withthe women.

/jct' aiiToiy /ierd

twc

avvKotiiT}&7iaav

BrjKdats

$rjK(iaiv

avTwv Koi

/ict'

this

latter half of the phrase

after (7vveKotiiri0Tj<Tav.

sins.

and read airais

All kinds of

make
But as

and have taught them

'

hate-producing charms

Martin suggests
corrupt for

rar?

Iv

G^ omitted the

(fitavOrjaay.

'

to

(G'}.

iiiarjTpa

possibly

is

Hence

/tiffijTiW.

'

taught

them to practise lewdness'.

9.
Giants G^ reads riravas, G' yiyavTas.
10-11. The intercession of the angels
.

on man's behalf, which appears in this

chapter and
47" 99'.

"

Job

found also in 15^ 40^

is

104,

^ovvov

is

3323

51

'Eyiii

ot

with the

and connected them with different verbs

t'laiv

'

idiom divided the phrase into two parts,

Tobit 12'^

ii.

G' not understanding

evidently

ivvamaiv tii^taiv ^rri;-

tj>6vovs,iro\ffiOvs,iioix"<^^

women'.

his

know

(And.) Supplied

naiSas iriicvaaav, di

rendering of an Aramaic

N'B'J DJI pnioy

cf.

8, 9. Cf. Justin, Apol.

from G^.

and cannot cease

the

practising

(Azazel's) practices in order to

borne

with blood

filled

And now,

heaven, and their lamentations have ascended

hide

and revealed

women have

the

and the whole earth has thereby been

giantsj

they

the earth, and have

defiled themselves,
9.

sins.

which men
whom Thou
associates.
8. And
heaven,

Semjaza, to

given authority to bear rule over his

to

21

10

7T}S

an 0. T. doctrine

Zech.

popular

doctrine.

wpooriyayov

ayiov

also

12'^

iyiij

TUf

kiTTa

ayiwv

Acts

(contrast
i//i

'Pa^a^A

ayytkuv

Cf.
ftvrj-

iv^miov

v^Stv

irpoaivxv^

Tov

t&

was

It

l^^.

10^);
cfs

01

ffpoc-

ava^ipovuL ras irpoaevxcis TOiV dyiaiv

Eev.

8=,

tydj flpn

Test. Levi 3^

also

6.

'

o dyyiKos 6 vapanovpLivos to

yivos 'lapaqK.

10.

Cease

E G"

22

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth.

And Thou knowest

11.

Thou

Then

1.

said the

spake, and sent Uriel to

2.

(Go

'

to

Noah and)

tell

him

and

is

in

e^fKSttt/

= pD3D?

corrupt

for

because of the deeds of

violence on earth.

E =

(G''").

TO

Seest (G").

11.

Dost

'knowest'.

them

suffer

avTovs corrupt for

fis

So Gs.

Said.

1.

Holy and Great One

'laTpaT]X.

{Go

Noah

to

The

E. om.

GB"And

(E).

the Great Holy One'.

Qs

Uriel

and.)

This

Koi.

is

here

(E).

much

Cf. G 10*,"! ".

Gs 'and'. >G.

fuller:

'Instruct the

what he is to do,
(even) the son of Lamech, and he will
preserve his soul unto life and escape
through the world, and from him will
be planted a plant, and it will be
(man)

righteous

established throughout all the genera-

Of the world.

tions of the world.'

, G*'.

> E-)i.

ished in
case as

a,

4.

Azazel

place by himself.

is

pun-

In his

in that of his followers the

place of punishment

is

sections of

beyond

the

Azazel

earth.

chief offender

and leader

Enoch
as

the

pun-

first

is

ished.

The preliminary punishment

Azazel

is

final

described in vv. 4, 5

one in ver.

of

the

Azazel was con-

6.

the wilderness

in

which the scapegoat was led. The

Jerusalem Targum (Ps. Jonathan) on
into

Chaduda.

The passage

on Lev. 16-1-22

in

Ps.

as follows

is

Jon.

TltaS'l

It

new

issued to the angels begins

And now

Nuah

ilte

the book, but in the genuine

to die in a hard and rough place in the

wilderness of jagged rocks, i.e. Beth

lost in the archetype of E.

with the word 'go'.

G'

of the earth hi

Leviticus says that the goat was sent

Kestored fronr

belongs to the original, for each

3.

it.

2.

phrase belonged to the original, though

command

3. And now instruct

may be preserved for all the
And again the Lord said to

on

(G).

corrupt.

is

G^ nopfvov npus rov Nwf

already

and

that the A^'hole earth

ceived as chained

fSj avTov^.

X.

",

about to come upon the whole

4.

'

ceatsin"'

escape and his seed

Tlie lamentations
cease'.
pDEtD?
must keep ascending to heaven with-

out

is

will destroy all that is

generations of the world.'

read

my name " IJide thyself

aj)proaching

and a deluge

will be destroyed,

him that he may

them, and Thou

suffer

are to do to them in regard to these.'

Most High, the Holy and Great One
the son of Lamech, and said to him

him the end that

reveal to

earth,

and Thou dost

what we

dost not say to us

X.

things before they come to pass, and

all

seest these things

in the valleys

xn^as n^ Niaj iiDsn

NHiiD

nnn

pj;

N-i^as

nUI.

piD''i

'And they

by the hand

nnn n^a

pisT

Knanop

will send it

of a man
that it may
go into the precipitous desert, which

is

Beth Chadure

send

the

goat

into

and the man

the

will

precipitous

and the goat will ascend

the mountains of Beth Chadure.'
In
the Mishna (Joma 6*) we find this
wilderness,

word written inn n 'Chadftde'. This

Beth Chaduda was three miles (Joma
C8), or according to another
account,
twelve miles from Jerusalem. This is

clearly the

Dudael mentioned

in this

aiiapters

Sect. I]

Raphael

'
:

darkness

and

Bind Azazel hand and

him

cast

11 X.

IX.

and make an opening

therein.

and

foot,

23

him

east

which

in the desert,

And

5.

::

into the

let

may

there for ever, and cover his face that he

And on

into the

in Dddael,

upon him rough and

place

jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and

6.

is

him

abide

not see light.

the day of the great judgement he shall be cast

And

7.

fire.

heal the earth which the angels have

may

corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they

heal the plague, and that

through

all

men may

the children of

not perish

the secret things that the Watchers have disclosed

all

and have taught their

sons.

8.

And

the whole earth has

been corrupted through the works that were taught by Azazel

him

to

ascribe

and

verse,

it is

sin.'

all

9.

thus a definite locality

And
E

(i.e.gmu) -one

Jerusalem.

The

See Geiger in the Jiidische Zeitschrift

heal

in

the neighbourhood

of

f. Wisserischaft imdLelen 1864,pp.l96204.

Cf. Lev. 16>, 22.
Again the

Lord
'

(E).

> Ge.

go Raphael and

right here.

5.

The Greek
is

To Eaphael. +

the Ethiopic text

is

no

Cf. 54^.

eiriOes avToi.

which

aiSiva, of

an exact rendering,

meaning in

definite

may denote

according to the

context an unending period

of

probably

Place upon him.

Like ds tov

this phrase has

It

is

gives irr66is airi^, but this

probably a slip for

!Por ever.

itself.

G'

(G').

'

or a period

seventy generations, as here;

ver.

12

Day

years, as in ver. 10.

6.

great judgement.

So G^.

'great

cf.

or a period of five hundred

day of judgement'.

of the
reads

See 45^

This judgement inaugurates

(note).

the final punishment

of

The

21'-i.

fire

see

18" 19

the angels.
7.

We

&c.

',

may

times medr

7^, G' has

and Gs has

TTXr)fj],

Two

TTXriyi).

(EG).

'

G= 'healing

They may

heal

of

the plague'.

the plague

(G'").

'

may

fiist

has both

both times

irj

and then

explanations are possible.

itK-rj-fr]
was original in both
and G^ represents the first stage

Either
oases,

in the corruption

Or the

renderings

jjossible

punctuated as

and

variations in

NJ)"!^?

Have

TTXrjyri.

have here i-n&Ta^av

the

^^^^<!

corrupt for

corruption see 2 Chrou. 22'".

followed

is

k-niraaav

in G'.

find

For an analogous

Cf. Ifn]vvaa7 in 16^.

is

EG'

disclosed.

IICN = unov which we

conjecture

second.

arose from two

of NSnN
whicli
= 77 and as SPIN

Bouriant's

which I formerly

impossible.

All

8.

sin

here ascribed to the fallen angels.

The works
Toi"?

that

epyoLs T^y

were taught

destruction

of

5t5a(rq\ias).

closely

G* the earth shall

Healing of the earth

that in these two clauses

the earth (E G).

',

E=

of

should observe here

teaching of the works

be healed

heal the earth'.

MSS.

rest of the

The command given to Eaphael is

such as his name suggests from i<S"l
to heal '.
Cf. Tob. 3" 12".
Heal
'

Lord

to Gabriel said the

the

'.

9, 10.

giants

(G'*
'

the

The

through

The account here is followed

by the Book of Jubilees 5*~^^.

Gabriel.

The giants slay each other in thepresence

The latter
of their parents; cf. 14^.
are then

bound in the abysses

of the

24
'

The Booh of Enoch

Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against

the children of fornication

and destroy [the children of fornica-

tion and] the children of the

them

cause

go forth]

to

they

may

thejr

not have.

their behalf

And no

10.

one of them will live

said unto Michael

five

with them in

hundred

and that each

years.'

11.

And

women

all their

and

their

power

at an end

is

of hurting the

But

14'.

cf.

tliis

not BO with the spirits of the giants.

They enjoy an impunity

in wrong-doing

the final judgement: see 15"-16'.

till

[The

9.

>

and.]

children

of

This

G'5'.

fornication
a

is

dittograph

from the preceding clause in E.

Watchers'

It is

'The children

against the context also.

of the

sufiicient:

is

this

phrase includes the three classes in the

[And cause them

preceding clause.

to go forth.]
in

have

so as to

uncleanness.

duplicate rendering

One

of iriii^ov.

against the

>

them

would require
themselves

The

G' has

original

iv iroXe/xai

was probably

KniD aip = a deadly war

'

extermination
life

'.

14'.

Bind

11.

aco.

'

10.

G^E

fiiyivTas

though

of

An

Touching

cf.

The Lord

(i.e. SrjaovG').

original

or a war of

500 years.

aov, a corruption native to

changed,

'

Cf. Jub. 5".

the prayer of the angels

ical

12" 13*"'

(E).

> G^'.

read SrjXa-

G^

for the

remains

course

un-

SiiKwaov

United
them-

luyttai.
,

defiled

selves with them.

in Jub. 422.

12.

Quoted verbally

Their sons.

sons',

but

E reads
= 'all'

is

ternal

corruption for 'gUii

G^'

vloi avTuiv.

01

one another.

Slain
Jub.

59.

reads

'

ing of
fact

kuellft

Valleys

hills

nWJ

So

all these

'

an

in-

here.

01

12'

14'

G*').

Cf.

(i-aTras

vairai is

'.

used as a render-

in Is. 4012

Ezek.

This

6^.

and the influence of the Greek

myth of the Titans may explain how

the Ethiopic translator attached this

possibility of doubt.

not paraphrastic rendering of

iv TroXijiw, since

eternal

And, when

the day of their

till

This

ev dirajKua.,

who

them-

fast for seventy

meaning

is

the Lord

defiled

12.

Ge.
other (E G').
That they may
destroy each other in battle (E).

G'

on

life,

destruction of their beloved ones, bind

earth,

their

e.

(i.

au eternal

generations in the valleys of the earth,

earth

they

request that

have slain one another, and they have seen the

sons

their

for length of days shall

Go, bind Semjiiza and his associates

'

have united themselves with

selves

of thee shall be granted unto their fathers

for they hojDe to live

men [and

Watchers from amongst

send them one against the other that

destroy each other in battle

make

fathers)

is

[Sect. I

to

That

t.

valleys in this passage

means
beyond the

vanai
is

In 67* "^' this

valley (not valleys) in which the fallen
angels are cast is dealt with at
length.
Jub.

5"i,

which

our text, writes

is

here dependent on

After this they were

bound in the depths of the earth for
ever until the day of the great
:

con-

demnation.'

This verse

by

St.

Jude

\nr6vTas rh

rok ^^

iainSv apxilv d\Kd

'iSiov

l^(yd\,js ijfiipas

referred to

dyy(\ovs te

rripijiTavTas rijv

is

olii,]T^piov
,

th

diro-

xpiaiv

inrd fcJ^ov Tft^pijKiv.

::

Chapter X. 10-18

Sect. 1

judgement and
for ever

is

of their

and ever

is

consummation,

25

till

the judgement that

13. In those daj-s they

consummated.

shall be led ofE to the abyss of fire

(and) to the torment and

the prison in which they shall be confined for ever.

And

14.

whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be

bound together with them

tions.

15.

And

destroy

to the end of all genera-

the spirits of the reprobate and the

all

children of the Watchers, because they have wronged mankind.

16.

Destroy

evil

work come

all

wrong from the

an end

to

and truth appear

and

""and it shall

and

face of the earth

let

every

the plant of righteousness

let

prove a blessing

the works of

righteousness and truth"' shall be planted in truth and joy for

evermore.
17.

And then shall all the righteous escape,

And shall live till they beget thousands of children,
And all the days of their youth and their old age shall

they

complete in peace.

And

18.

The

13.

then shall the whole earth be

punishment

fiual place of

of

This

the Xifivr]
20'> '*"" whifh

fire.

Rev.

of

is

and

pared for the devil

for

Abyss

the angels as for Azazel, 10*.

Toi)

mpus

was
his

pre-

angels,

18" 19
217-10 9024.
In which they (E/s).
The .ibsence
E" reads and they
of the relative here in Eys is due to an
ConEthiopic idiom.
14. SeelQ^.
Matt. 25", as here

10. ".

'

demned

Cf.

'-

G^E

(G'J.

read KaraKavaBy

corrupt for KaraKpiOij.

All genera-

Ge 'the

generation', G'

tions (E).

their generation

'

is still
i.

15.

'.

The

vs

riter

describing the duties of Gabiiel,

the destruction of the giants and

e.

the imprisonment of the fallen AValohers,

as

we

see from lO'i

therefore

out

belongs after

'".

of place.

W.

This verse
Possibly

Thus IQi"'

to Uriel, lO*"* to Raphael, 10.

Gabriel,
( E).

>

is
it

refers

i.

"

to

and W^-^' to Michael. And 1

16. Plant of righteous-

Ge^.
.

c.

Israel,

Israel springs from

tilled in righteousness,

a seed that

hence

it is

'

is

sown

the seed for ever

',

righteousness

'

a plant of

84*, is called

plant of uprightness',
of

by God, 62'

'

established as

93^,

',

'

'

the

'the plant

9Z'',

the

eternal

plant of righteousness', 93'", and finally

'

the plant of righteous judgement

',

93''.

After
Kighteousness and truth.
these words G^ omits through hmt. Kal

Ta ipya

earcu (vkoyia'

ttjs iiKaioavvrjs

T^s d\r]9das, which are preserved

feat

by E.

17.

The writer has here

gone over wholly to a description of

The

the Messianic times.

picture

is

Their old age

Here G^E have to

a very sensuous one.

cf.

25'.^ (note).

aap^ara

airSiv

word

wrongly vocal'zed

for |inn3'{J'

The

error could

Tu

also

is

-yripas

auTSf.

be explained

'Wellhausen,
18, 19.

The

in

which the

Hebrew.

See

241,

260.

SHzzeii,

vi.

future

depicted after

0. T. prophecy.
222. 23

[inflStJ' in

Cf.

is

Amos

9".

"

Hos.

jer. 31= Is. 25 Ezek. 282 34", ".

The Bool; of Enoch

2G
and

shall

AnA

19.

be planted with trees and be

all

it

and they

shall

and the vine which they plant thereon

shall

wine in abundance, and as for

thereon each measure (of

measure of

thou the earth from

all sin,

ness that

is

21

it)

all

all

and from

godlessness

men

shall

And

22.

and from

defilement,

all

the uncleanoff

the earth.

Me, and

and from

all sin,

all

all shall

the earth shall be cleansed from

all

punishment, and from

all

torment, and I will never again send (them) upon

all

cleanse

become righteous^, and

nations shall offer adoration and shall praise

worship ]Me.

sown

unrighteousness,

all

and

And

20.

oil.

wrought upon the earth destroy from

'^And all the children of

is

a thousand, and each

shall bear

oppression,

and from

it,

the seed which

all

olives shall yield ten presses of

and from

o blessing.

full

desirable trees shall be planted on

all

plant vines on
}ield

[s'ect. I

from

it

generation to generation and for ever.

XI.

And

1.

in those da^s I will

open the store chambers of

blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send

the earth^ over the

And

2.

work and labour

''upon

truth and peace shall be associated together throughout

the da\'s of the world and throughout

all

them down

of the children of men.

the generations

all

of men.'
be planted with trees
G8 and a tree shall be planted

18. Shall all

(E).

'

init'.

ness

'

Is this

of V. 16

'

the plant of righteous-

The

points to the former.

kufilantaha,

i.e.

bala'gleha

sequel, however,

The

may be

'

all

in E,

'

corrupt for

h auTJ) (G^).

19.

And

... be planted (E). G is corrupt:

'and all the trees of the earth shall

all

rejoice,

shall

d'yaKKidaovTat

be

planted'

in abundance (E).

As

wine'.

(t^j

G^

> G^. From off the earth.

And aU the children of men
beoome righteous

nds o

airdpos i

airapfU Iv mnri iKaarov liirpoit

-noi-qait

(note) 91'*.

G^

Upon

>G.
them

XI.

>

Deut.

281^.

tAai'as.

&c.

Troirjaei

x'^'"5as

KaS' iKaarov jUrpov

Bach measure

shall bear,

Cf. the chiliastio expectations in

'

(E).

G^ 'upon

Upon

the earth (E).

(Qs).

of apTrwv

Truth

shall be associated to(so G^E save that E reads

peace aud truth

men

(E).

all 4 (E).

2. Cf. 851" Is. 321'.

G''.

gether

corrupt and defective:

it

The earth

From

of

G8

ompov

'.

The

Cf. 90'"

This chapter concludes an

the Messianic kingdom,

1.

and peace

is

>G^.

21.

shall

'.

account
Cf.

22.

'all the earth

Xt>^ia5as KoiiicaaTov jiiTpov iKaias iTX.).

Koi

(E).

conversion of the Gentiles.

'pitchers of

for all the seed

presses of oil (E

t^s

"Wine

(puTtvOrja^Tai).

2 Bar. 29^ and Iren. adc. Haer. v. 33,

and contrast Is. 5^".
20. Oppressiou (E). G* 'impurity'.
A114''(E).

E =

').

Cf. Ps. 85'!.

Of

aiwvwv, a corruption

avdpu-nwv.

Chapters X.

Sect. 1

XII-XVI. Dream

Vision of Enoch

and the fallen Angels : and

XII-XVI.
he

men knew where he was

Vision

intercedes

Enoch,

in

black type.

behalf

of

ToO oupavoi) (14^) omi'es, diroXnrovTes

fragmentary condition, and

n,

not in their original order

which

fact

in part due to our editor, as

find elsewhere,

we

shall

chapters 78-80

as in

and 91-94. The doom pronounced ou

Azazel and the fallen angels in 10 has
not yet been executed .for Enoch is
;

asked

The

as follows

Enoch was asked

the

in
in

is lost,

original

which

in

IS^"*,

he announces the result of

his

was

to inter-

This Section

presence

its

vision is implied

on

behalf.

their

of the original visions

cede for Azazel.

but

on

intercede

to

oi-der

liis

mission

and pronounces
Next the Watchers bebehalf

Azazel's

doom.

sought

him

behalf,

IS' 123 134-7.

on

intercede

to

hidden, and where he

of

vision or ratlier visions are preserved

is

them of their

to

on

Azazel and .the Watchers.

The pronouncement of their doom by God,
which Enoch announces to them. The

only in

announcement

his

Before these things Enoch was hidden, aad no one of

1.

the children of

which

intercessmi for ArJheL

Jiin

27

ami final doom.

first

XII.

19 X/I.

their

Enoch has

When

12^ diti Tots tYpTjYopois

TOv oOpavov Tov

T^s

yvvaiKwv

TTOioiJfftj',

TTOlOlio'lV,

(15^)* d^afiff^uv i^^yay

ouk

5. ical

dfpeais

KarrjcpaytaaTef

'\'

tCTxai v\iiv
6.

(16"*).

viwv

Xoipovaiv TU3V

10^^),

ical

eip-i\VT]

tov

aiiToiif,

Sjv

-nfpi

teat

dYamjTwv auTwv

Twv

OUToi

KOX

OVTOi'i

Kal \a|3ov eavTois yuvaiKas

rrjv yijv.

ovTC

twv

jjlctcI

ucnTCp ot vtol

|xniv0T]o-av, koX

77)5

TTJS

tu dYLao"|jLa

-inliirjXov,

TOV aluvos,

ffTafffcus

(jjovov

(14^

oil/ovTat

twv

evl rfi a.noj\ua

viuiv avrSiv

(XTiva^ovoiv Kal Sir]6ifi(rovTaL (10^**), f.h

ouk

TOV aiSjva, Kal

i\eov Kal

eLpT|VTjv

tarai aiiTots

The

(16^J.

eiy

original

order therefore of this section was, so

far

present fragmentary text

the

as

goes

UK.

162 12*-

121-2

It

introduction.

whereas the

Koah

13^ 12^ 13<-i 14^-

IS^-'-

16^-^
II

is

man

section

editorial

intercede

anijels

in the

man, in

this

intercedes

on

section on hehalf of

Enoch

an

remarkable that

is

he awakes
from it he proceeds to the Watchers
and recounts it to them, 13'-". The
vision is related at length, and all that

In the
behalf of the fallen angels.
Noah fragment (68^-^) the angels are

God said relating to the Watchers,

their behalf.

fresh vision,

13*.

original condition, their sin

doom, 14^-16^.
closes with the

Enoch

is

16*'.

Finally,

more

the section

message of doom which

original since it

discourse of

God

This repetition

to
is

Enoch

The

latter

reflects

the

in his vision.

thoroughly Semitic.

I will here write out 12*"^ printing the

words which are based on 14^rl6^ in

doom

of the Watchers,

but they are afraid to approach God on

and their

bidden to take to the Watchers,

But this message appears in

a duplicate form in 12*-8.

is

their

troubled over the

XII.

An

1-2.

1.

from

introduction

See preceding note.

the final editor.

Before these things,

i.

e.

before the

on hehalf of
mankind and God's judgement on the
intercession of the angels

"Was hidden

watchers, 9-10.

G" was taken

Ethiopic way
'

.text.

'

l\r]fitp0r].

of rendering

npb) in Gen.
It

is

S^*

possible

This

(E).
is

the

ii.eTi$i]Kfv

cf. 71'. =

in our

that the editor

intends the reader to understand that

The Book of Enoch

28

and what had become of him.

aboclej

and

to do with the Watchers^

And

3.

King

Enoch was

and

of the ages,

scribe

days were with the holy ones.

Lord of majesty and the

me Enoch

the

'Enoehj thou scribe of righteous-

4.

had

his activities

the Watchers called

Watchers

ness, go, f declaref to the

And

2.

blessing the
lo

and said to me

his

[Sect.

heaven who have

of the

left

the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled them-

women, and have done

selves with

as the children of earth do,

and have taken unto themselves wives

Enoch

had already been

this was not the
meaning of the vision he has incorporated for Enoch is still living his
final translation from earth has not yet
fallen out
for as a man he writes the
at this date

translated

but,

if so,

petition for the angels, 13"

a vision in sleep and

unto heaven, 14^

spirit

flesh, 14'

a tongue of
like a

God,

speaks with

and

receives

transported in

is

is tei-rified,

mortal man, at the presence of

Furthermore,

14'*.

next

the

was .apparently before the

verse (12')

author of Jub.

Enoch spent

who

4",

that

states

six jubilees of years

(i. e.

294) with the angels, being instructed

heaven and earth, and

he was taken from
amongst the children of men.
2.

Ye have wrought

"

12* lo^, because he

',
himself a righteous man, 15^ 71"-16,

of righteousness
is

and declares the righteous judgement

coming,

that

is

The

idea

81 82i, &c.

13'<> 14'. '

heavenly 'scribe'

of a

is

derived in the main from the Babylonian Nabfl.

He

92

linen with writer's ink-

sqti.-j

gj^jj jj^

horn by his

is

the

He

side.

man

is

(in

Ezek.

accompanied

These go back to
the seven gods of the planets. In later

by

six other

men.

Jewish writings

this office is fulfilled

by Michael in 1 Enoch 89" "'', by

Enoch in 1 Enoch 12' "> 15^ 92^, and
by Vretil, an archangel, in 2 Enoch
'jiijg
2211 aq.
same function was dis-

in the things of

charged in the ancient Egyptian religion

that afterwards

by the god Thoth.

His

but

',

ruption

of

For

'

his

'

This

kuellft

E
=

'SM = TO

reads
'

'

all his

all' is

a cor-

as

frequently.

G* corruptly reads

His days.
3.

Here

activities.

activities

'

their

corruptly prefixes

which

verse,

'

in

'.

16*,

should intercede for them, should be

read after

See note on xii-xvi.

13'.

Of majesty

So

(G").

(i.e.

qP) by

changing the vocalization of one

E =

Otherwise

King
also

great

of the ages.

in

G^

9*,

Great One

',

Enoch

is

letter.

majestic

'

',

This

title

G^.

-I-

The

'

of the

scribe

further called

'

'.

occurs

where however

Watoliers.

corrupt.

92'.

'

it

is

Holy
;

of.

the scribe

Zimmern
4-6.

Section chs. 2-16.

this section,

(E).

Enoch

Sjee

404 sqq.

in

These

verses form in reality the close of the

'.

the

contains

request of the Watchers that

KA.T^

p.

See introduction to

27.

4.

Read with G^ 'and

where 'say'

verse.

Have

used in the same

djioAirroi'Tfs is

and before
'

'

The holy

6.

eternal place (E).

'

&c.

left,

which contains most of this

connexion in Jude
insert

Cf.

preserve! in the

is

duplicate account.
Cf. 15',

Declare

say'.

All

MSS. but g

eternal

'

G^ the
'

holiness of the

eternal place'.

have wrought

(G^).

This

is

Ye
better

than E = and they have wrought '.

These words begin God's message to
the Watchers. This reading is supported
'

by the

fact that

both in G^ and

the

2~XIII. 6

Chapters XII.

Sect. I]

great destruction on the earth

5.

And

29

ye shall have no peace

nor forgiveness o sin: and inasmuch as ftheyt delight themselves in f their f children,

ones

ftheyf

shall

6.

The murder oi: f their f beloved

and over the destruction o ftheirf

see,

ftheyf lament, and shall make supplication unto

"
eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain."
XIII. 1. And Enoch went and said
Azazel, thou shalt have

children shall

'

no peace

a severe sentence has gone forth against thee to put

thee in bonds

And thou

2.

shalt not have toleration nor

f request f granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which

thou hast taught, and because of

and unrighteousness and

them

to

and fear and trembling

all afraid,

me

besought

and

next verse, which

lift

up

is

ye shall

clearly part of the

and ', and there-

'

obelized in

ing
6.

verse,

(G^).

No

Forgiveness.
delight.

Contrast

read

and

'

Cf. 5< 16*.

peace.

They

5'.

For 'they' and 'their',

this clause and the followread 'ye' and 'your'.

Cf. 14 10". ".

,.,

of

doom

:
cession to

were followed respectively by G'

Thou
and the Greek archetype of E.
shalt have

no peace.

Cf.

In bonds.

Cf. 10*.

2.

tion

(G^

r, J r
A
J iu JGod
for Azazel and the divme
1

duotory note, p. 27.

See intro-

Went and

said

(E). G^ reads er:r..^eW Perhaps

the two forms already existed in the

G^)
>tK
1DN1 biN (E) the corrupt form

Here
should

'

thy request

e^wTi/ffis)

^est

Perhaps
for

Together

(E).

3.

'-

'.

was corrupt

^"

and a.
Fear and trembling
>G*^
-'

,=
, ,,
15.
,

(E).
,

G^.

avayvai).
C/. the

4.

Cf.
,

- "^"W

Bead

^e

(G

p.

Apology of Athenagoras xxv.

:

o<;ro.o.ayy.^o,oU.:r.a6yr.srw.ovpav.u
'^

'^

Of their sins for which

they had been condemned (E). G'

Swi/iivot.

"I'Dii

'relaxation',

We

expect at least

(=

16* 5*.

Tolera-

Bequest (G^El.
seems corrupt.

ipurtjcns

avoxn).

'quiet'.

^ibt^

This should have been pre-

reply, but these are lost.

Aramaic

G E,

to

j.rT?i,'-t
ceded by an account of Enochs inter-

Then

6.

being reproduced in the archetype of

t<i)XB'

XIII. 1-2. Message

Azazel.

they

heaven for shame of

their eyes to

fore presupposes something preceding.

shall'.

And

4.

For from thenceforward they could not

5.

mesaage, begins with

And

seized them.

which they had been condemned.

their sins for

they

to men.'

and they were

to read their petition in the presence of the

oE heaven.

speak (with Him) nor

5.

together,

all

to draw up a petition for them that they might

find forgiveness,

Lord

which thou hast shown

sin

Then I went and spoke

3.

the works of godlessness

all

and

(so

in the

text and the true in the margin,

and

<

of those

things in regard to which

they had sinned and been condemned'

f
'.

30

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect. I

I wrote out their petition; and the prayer fin reg-ard to their

wv

(jTfpi

no mention of their sons but only of

riiMpTijKitaav koX KareicpiBriaav)

+ And

6. Spirits.

their deeds individu-

Though in G^E,
should be bracketed. The passage
[And.]

ally (E).
it

tin regard to their

is

clearly corrupt.

is

coiTupt.

spirits

is

length

'

it,

and cannot in any case mean 'patientia'

the meaning assigned in this solitary

case to

Ethiopic can

only

(G^E)

it is

From

/mxpuTris.

the conjunction of the words

paKpriTTji

The

in Dillmann's Lexicon.

it

d'l/icffis

there

originally

if

this passage

to the sons of the Watchers, the phrase

fiaKpoTrjs would probably refer
them as the word dcpeais referred to
the Watchers themselves, as we have
seen above. And that there was such
double request for themselves and
<
is shown by 14'.
for their children

to

G^ and

stands in

an exact rendering of

Now

themselves.

had been a reference in

behind

length

First of all

puiKp6T7]s

nfthat in

and in regard to their requests

their deeds individually

and

spirits

Koi

clear that fmapuTrjf

here represents Kni3*"llN, and that after

Hence we should read here pumpoTi]!

The Watchers prayed that
fip.(puiv.
might have 'length of days'.

their sons

If

we turn

we

to 10'

shall actually find

where God declares i-egardsons of the Watchers iiaKp6Tr}s

this phrase

it

there stood originally either

tlie

Nnm

K*OVT
we should

ing

or

yap

Tifx^pwv oifK tariv

length of

cluding clause therefore should run

in the former case

have the familiar

days' (Heb. QiD''

phrase

TIN):

'

in the latter

Which
is right we can-

forbearance' (Heb. D"'SX']1'<).

of these

two restorations

'

regard

in

whom

to

words preceding

the

they besought

and length of

forgiveness

we should

fore,

Does the phrase

Watchers themselves and

refer to

the "Watchers or to their children ?

to the

If

Watchers, then obviously the

phrase must

mean

'

forbearance

since

',

length

they could not supplicate for

'

of days

spirits

'

'

on behalf of their

'.

The
in

'

in regard to their

sons.

Some

may

survive

'

'

ally and,' as well as the xai in

TTfpl

Siv

must be

then have

'

excised.

G^ before

We

should

in regard to their spirits in

regard to which they besought forgive-

But this is
'.
The Watchers were

trace

Hence 'in regard to

But in G^ there is no

'themselves'.

and forbearance have

to do with the Watchers only, then the
clause in E, and their works individuforgiveness

in

word

of a phrase

fcal

Possibly this

concerned

for

their

children

14" where they are called

their

does

survive

ipyov

avTuiv.

be a corruption of

Toiv kicdarov dyair7]Tuiv.

Or

E may be
= nfpl

corrupt for ba'Snta wSlftdfimCl

there

10"

fact

kKatxrov

Twv vlwv avTwv,

12

in

may

not satisfactory.

(cf.

to

which, translated word for

E,

referring

trace of this lost phrase

ness and forbearance

deeply

must lie
own)

their

(i. e.

Possibly rajy TrvivnaToiv airSiv

'.

themselves'.

'

to their sons.

an inaccurate rendering of piTTlB'SJ

That 'forgiveness' {d<pcais) refers to

the Watchers is clear from 12' 13*. If
then

find a reference to the

reference to the former

spirits
is

In

days.'

this clause, there-

not decide before a study of the context.

fxaKpoTj]^

The con-

avTwv.

In any case (cf. 14'')

was here a reference to the sons

of the Watchers.
is

Hence

the passage

probably to be read as follows

'

in

10^^),

and

regard to themselves and the beloved

prayed earnestly on their behalf,

12',

ones

tSjv

a-ya-n-qruv

avTun')

(cf.

and hoped that they would

600 years, 10'". Hence it

live each
is

highly

improbable that there should be here

of each

and in regard

to their

requests that they should have forgiveness

iv.

and length (of days).

16.

'1

Irenaeus

(Stieren's ed.) refers to this

lXIV.

Chapters XIII.

Sect. l]

31

that they should have forgiveness and length

f.

went

And

7.

and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan,

to the south of the west of Hermon
I read their petition till
off

fell asleep.

And

8.

behold a dream came to me, and visions

down upon me, and

fell

saw

a voice came bidding (me)"' to

reprimand them.

and they were

which

jail,

And when

chastisement,

'"and

the sons of heaven, and

came unto them,

I awaked, I

sitting gathered together,

all

weeping

in ^Abels-

between Lebanon and Seneser, with their faces

is

covered,

9.

visions of

tell it to

And

10.

I recounted before

which I had seen in

and

slgep,

them

began

the

all

to speak the

visions

words of

and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers.

The book of the words of righteousness, and

righteousness,

XIV.

1.

of the

reprimand of the eternal Watchers in accordance with the command of the Holy Great One in that vision.
2. I saw in my

what

sleep

passage

'

Enoch
ad

legatione
translatus

nunc

I will

now

my mouth

breath of

cum

angelog

esset

testis iudicii Dei,

homo,

fungebatur

oonservatur

et

est

say with a tongue of flesh and with the

which the Great One has given to men to

the

in

The

original.

usque

quoniam augeli

(Deut. 3")

or

a part of

quidam transgressi deciderunt in terram

in indicium.'
7. 'Waters of Dan.

10. Before them.

This river

the tributfiries

E =

'the

(E).

of the

is

viii.

8.

judge

and

Jordan,

Jordan'

little

one of
in

Jos. Ant, v. 3.

This place

4.

called

is

from

is

chosen because

eigniiioant

of the subject

is

'.

dealing with,

i.

e.

its

1;

pi 'to
name is

the writer

the judgement of

South of the west of

Hermon. G* reads south of Hermon
of the west'.
I read, gmq prefix
and'.
and re8. To tell
primand (E). G* = Tell ... to reprimand'.
Sona of heaven. See 6^^ note.
the angels.

'

'

'

9. 'Abelsjall
of

'A/SciXT^r);,

is

probably a corruption

a town in the Antilibanus,

which could be loosely described as

Lebanon and Senir, i. e.

There was a play of words

were

angels

mourning (P^DN) in Abilene (p^JiaX).

SenSser, i. e. Senir, a name of Hermon

et

'Reoounted

'and'.
'

Cant.

it,

G^ transposes

4.

before

{m-fiyyeiXa G^)

And

to reprimand
G^ = reprimanding'. In 1 Cor.

spake

'.

'

Paul speaks of Christians as

having hereafter to judge the angels.
6'

St.

XIV.

1.

This verse gives the

On

of the section 12-16,

order see note on

of the words.
demonstrative,
prefixed

other

to

MSS.

word'.

In q the

the article, has been

the word
of

The book

p. 27.

So q G^.
i.e.

title

the original

E =

'

'

book

this

Holy Great One

The

'-

book

is

(G).

the

Holy and Great One '.

XIV. 2
XVI. 2. The Vision. 2. And with
the breath of my mouth. So G*, save
that it omits and '. E differs, but by
'

'

lying between

a slight emendation in accordance with

Hermon.

G^ and

84^

we

arrive at this reading.

The Booh of Enoch

32

[Sect. I

converse therewith and understand with the heart.

word of wisdom^

As He

3.

man the power of understanding

hath He created me also and given""^ me

has created and given

so

the

""to

the

power of reprimanding the Watchers^ the children of heaven.

my

wrote out your petition, and in

4. I

vision

it

appeared thus,

that your petition will not be granted unto you "^throughout

all

the days of eternity, and that judgement has been finally passed

upon you

yea (your petition) will not be granted unto

And from

5.

and

all eternity,

you''^-

henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto

bonds^ of the earth the decree has gone forth

''in

to bind }-ou for all the days of the world.

And

6.

(that) pre-

viously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons

and ye

shall

have no pleasure in them, but they shall

}ou by the sword.

And

7.

own even though you weep

the words contained in the writing

not be granted, nor yet on your

and pray and speak

To

(E

all

understand with, the heart

Kapbia), G^ vorjfTet KapSia^

vo7J(Tai

with understanding of the heart'.

'

As (E = ws). Gs = OS.
To man
the power of understanding the
word of wisdom, so hath He created
me also and given (E). > G* through
3.

4.

hint,

Thus, that

unto

this and
G' ia defective :
was your petition accepted ',
In bonds of the earth (so G

you.

'

Here

ovrjan has the

COL TiKvajv

same idea

the earth

'.

Seaiiois fv

ry

V,

(y

on

in them.

Perhaps we should read

included

yfj.

and Jude

Ct.

Origen

Scfffxois

(is

(c.

Cehuin

viro&\TjOiVTas

xpiaiv /leyaKris

7)ixipas 5ei7pLois di'Stots vird ^6<pov jfT'fjprj-

K(v.

On

the other hand, if

Trjs

7^5

is

ing
7.

nV"lK
eartli

'.

occurs.

shall

'

as prisoners of

Of.

Lam.
6.

3'''

Cf.

nipXa

for

(i.e.

'

on

')

the

where the phrase

10' 12".

have no pleasure in them

Ye
(G*).

here

own

the watchers

ovrjirts

but 12

'

avTwv,

ye shall

is

as

mean-

decisive.

petition of the watchers

behalf and that of their

And speak

Cf. 13' note.

sons.

all

the words.
into it^v.

111D'N3 corrupt

'

The twofold

on their

vav

= n5)"IN

of

Previous translators myself

profit

'

original, then possibly the error arose

7^?

sons

aiv x<^tpovffiv rSiv vlSiv

wrongly took

in the Aramaic,

iv r. Sfaytoh t.

The

not possess them', i.e. so as to delight

'

52) KoKd^iffOai
/rj,

This

has simply

where

KTn.

here gives a free rendering

is

by

expressed in our text with

regard to the

T^y 7^s).

renders

is

5.

Sfff/iory

as that in

Cf. ovivrj/u, Sir. 30",

Syriac

diro-

-/ivond

dUaiov (sec

same sense

gives exactly the

a clause which

in loc):

our text.

in 12^ nepi

kv Tor?

ovTjfftSf wffTTp ical

Schleusner

the

meaning of

the poet Philemon

Aauffis as in

ufcithei'

peculiar expression.

before

fall

your petition on their behalf shall

So G* xal iifjv KaKovvra

where I have emended /iij

prj/m,

into
ever,

/niji/

is

The converse change of ^ij

found in G^ IC. If, how-

the negative

\a\oOyT(s
Aaxui'Tfs

may
or

original, koi

/if)

be corrupt for xal

/if)

is

\a06pT(s

|"i73pD

N?1
which should be taken as the apodosis

'

Chapter

Sect. I]

which
thus

have written.

3-M

XIV.

8.

And

moned me, and the

me

and a mist sum-

course o the stars and the lightnings sped

me

and hastened me, and the winds in the vision caused

and
I

me

lifted

went

drew nigh

And I went

fire

were like a tesselated

its

there were no delights of

trembled,

upon

fell

my

tlie

writing

vision (E). G^

'

',

&c.

8.

in the vision'-

The

Sped

HasG^ reads fcaTeairovSa^oy.

Qs E liave here (Sopvpa^ov =

tened.

In

|V?n3^.

should

this

context

have

the

rendered

transit

by

Pn3 has these two meanings

Hebrew and Aramaic. In
Daniel, conversely, pn3 is several times
kraxwov.
in

LXX

rendered by uaTaa-niiia in the

when it ought to have been rendered

by
5*,
all

Bopv^d^aj or

&o.

avvTapAfTtro).

4^

Here Dillmann's Lexicon and

previous

should

be

Caused

me

translations

corrected accordingly.

to fly (E
has

Cf.

aviTTTipoiaav).

i^cniTaaav,

which

But G^
apparently

confused with k^^TTTtjaay, and derived

it from eKiriTafiai, to which it ascribed
an active meaning. The same wrong
meaning is attached by the Ethiopic

translator to i^evfTaae in Prov. 13".

as

On

path of the

fiery cherubim,

flaming
13.

fire.

fire

and cold

fire

And

as ice

And
And I

quaked and

as I

beheld

am

the whole I

here

i^iTTiTaaav

and

fear covered me,

14.

face.

ground-

its

like the

13.

was hot
therein

me.

ye are not to be granted a single

request in

it

life

hold upon

trembling gat

both

was

portals blazed with

I entered into that house, and

to a large

and the walls of the house

(clear as) water.

surrounded the walls, and

lator

to affright me.

and drew nigh

11. Its ceiling

of crystal.

And

built of ci'jstals

is

began

and the lightnings, and between them were

stars

(E).

it

to fly

9.

(made) of crystals, and

floor

and their heaven was

'

and

into the tongues of fire

house which was built of crystals

work was

into heaven.

which

to a wall

and surrounded by tongues of

10.

me

upward, and bore

in till I

me

the vision was shown to

Behold, in the vision clouds invited

33

vision.

inclined to regard

as

corruption

of

The idea may

be derived from Num. H'^ irj/cC/ia
e^eirepaaav (so Lods).

^rj\$v

Kvpiov

Tiapd,

me upward

Lifted

me

h^i-nepaaiv.

icai

E =

(G^).

'

has-

upward
9-13. Enoch
with the next clause.
is carried up into heaven and passes
tened

and

',

connects

'

within the outer wall that surrounds

the irpovaos or forecourt of the palace
of God.

10.

Of

crystals

i"

iv

x^ofts- Cf Is. 3020 Tia 1J3N.

Of crystals ^ (E). G^ /cal irdaat TJaav htc
13. Delights = rpvipi]. G^
Xii>'os.
Ai'fioi?

has

The words are frequently

rpof-ij.

confused

hand

cf.

TpvfTJ

Gen.
is

On

49^".

the other

used of Sheol in

Sir.

14^^ ovK idTiv kv aSov ^rjT^ffat Tpvcji-qv

(3135?n B'pn'? blNtJ'3).

Do good

Cf. also

Erubin

for there ia

no luxury yiJSJn)

in Sheol.'

14. Cf.

60S

128

54",

'

7x11

E^ek.

to thyself

Dan. 8".

!,

&c.

34
15.

Booh of Enoch

TJie

And

was a second housCj greater than the former^

there

lo!

[Sect, i

and the entire portal stood open before me, and

flames of

And

16.

fire.

was

it

built of

in every respect it so excelled in

splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe

you

to

splendour and

its

and above

fire,

it

was flaming

its ceiling also

"^therein""

its extent.

And

17.

its floor

was of

were lightnings and the path of the stars, and

a lofty throne

18.

fire.

And

saw

I looked and

appearance was as crystal, and the

its

wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of
cherubim.

And from

19.

of flaming

fire

underneath the throne came streams

so that I could not look thereon.

And

20.

the

Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly

than the sun and was whiter than any snow.

None

21.

of

the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason of

and glory, and no

the magnificence
22.

The flaming

fire

behold Him.

flesh could

was round about Him, and a great

Him, and none around could draw nigh Him

stood before

thousand times ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet

Enoch approaches the palace

15.

God but does not

may behold God.

enter, as

As

the doors are

open, he can describe what

There was

me

before

/xov

within.

second house
and.
So E.
G^ seems
.

d^ewy^ivrjy

eipav

Kal 5

Kal oKos.

that

is

corrupt &X\rju

havri

of

no mortal

oTms

16. It so

iii'iimv

mr-

tovtov

exoeUed

He

fire

ten

needed

The

expression goes back to Dan. 7

p^^

^,j

qe reads

rpoxol airov vvp

Vision

cherubim,

of

corrupt

opos,

E = 677^

gp^^,,.

^ni^JJ^J

KaL6ixivov.

(from

possibly

Sjt)

for

the voice '.

'

19. Cf. Dan.7i.

Streams of flaming
G^ 'flaming streams of fire
20. The Great Glory.
Cf. 102' T.
fij-e

(E).

Lev. 3^

'-

On

"Whiter, &c.

the bright-

cannot describe, &o. Cf.

Targ. Jon. on Ezek. 1", ' the appear-

Ps. lOi'' Dan. 7^

ance of glory such as the eye cannot

K.A.T.^ 353.

see

and there was no power to look

thereon.'
18. In this and the fol-

this house',

lowing verses the writer draws upon

magnificence and glory (G). E =

of the Magnificent and Glorious One'

Is.

6 Ezek. 1 10

sage (vv. 18-22)

of7X6-8_

throne.
1

Kings

Dan.
is

^^

This pas-

used by the author

Therein.

On

7''

> G^.

A lofty

a throne in heaven

2219 jg. gi j;zek. 12

Ass. Mos. 42 Test. Lev. 5^ Eev. 4^

The wheels thereof

sun (E). G" rpoxhs

cf.

Dan.

"J"-

as the shining

iis iiXiov

KaimovTOi.

ness that

surrounds

'G^^.

the

throne

cf.

Jam. l" Rev. i\ See

21. Enter. + 'into
By reason of the

'

but it is probably corrupt.

draw nigh.

Mace.

Cf. 3

Could

22.
21^ 1

Tim.

6"=.

Ten thousand

times, &c., Dan. 7".

He needed no

counsellor.

42^1

Cf. Sir.

oiSi irpoeSerje,] oiSeviis avptfioikov

= paO b^h
slight

change.

1''"'^

As

needed no counsel

'.

^^it

So

stands

E
it

by a

= He

Here, since G^ has

no counsellor.

Him

XIV. 15 XF. 4

Chapters

Sect. I]

And

23.

my

until then I

had been prostrate on

Lord

me with His own mouth, and

called

hither, Enoch,

approach the door

XV.
voice

lain

to yourselves wives,

and begotten giants

(as

\6yos avTov epyov,

E" has

probable

it is

'

'

the holiness of the holy

24. Prostrate (G^).

'.

Trepi0\-i]iia,

but

is

With

face, trembling' cf.

B=

corrupt

internally

T!epi0iPXr)nivo5.

my

prostrate

'

Dan. 8" 'I

was affrighted and fell on my face':

2 Enoch 21^ 'I was afraid and fell
Hear my
on my face ': Luke 24^
word (G^). E to My holy word read'

'

25.

ing afiov for aKovaov.

(G).

and done

your) sons.

reads 'Sneser

(=

'

Bowed

I looked')

= bowed
XV. 1. And^oGs. >E. Scribe of
2. And
righteousness. See 12'.
corrupt for 'asanSn

go, say (E).

like the children

And though

4.

you have

women, and have begotten

and complementary. At all events

My wisdom is My
2 Enoch 33* has
counsellor, and My word is reality,'
and seems dependent on the present
23. The most holy ones.
passage.

on

go,

defiled

(children)

and, as the children of men, have lusted

flesh,

tbat the two texts are both defective

for

of

And

sent thee to intercede

holy, spiritual, living the eternal life,

with the blood of

ones

scribe

2.

the high, holy, and eternal heaven,

left

yourselves with the blood of

SoQs.

who have

voice.

" You should intercede"" for men, and not men for you

men and taken

iras

up and

with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters

of earth,

ye were

man and

my

approach hither and hear

Wherefore have ye

and
of

them

of the holy
rise

answered and said to me, and I heard His

say to "^the Watchers of heaven^,

3.

Come

'

face downwards.

Pear not, Enoch, thou righteous

righteousness

""for

25.

and the

me

said to

^And one

to

And

24.

He made me

me^, and

my

Him.

trembling

face,

word.'

and I bowed

And He

1.
'

my

and hear

me and waked

ones came to

who were nigh

the most holy ones

did not leave by night nor depart from

35

'

G^ 'go and say

".

'-

The

>G^.
For
them: You should intercede. > G^
"Watoliera of heaven.

Cf. 9^ note.

through hmt.

Jude

12*

4-7. For

6.

3. Cf.

man

as mortal

and dwelling upon the earth wedlock

appointed that so the race
to exist

is

may continue

but for the angels who are im-

mortal and dwell in the heaven such

commingling

is

contrary to their nature

and involves pollution and

4.

guilt.

Spiritual, living the eternal life (E).

G^ and
'

spirits, living,

E appears to be right.
would be
'spirits'.

meaningless
Cf. ver. 6.

eternal

Here

'.

'Living 'by
as

itself

qualifying

aitii/ia is

simply a

rendering of thy), which latter world

is

to be connected with pTI before

"With the blood

in E.

"

it

(G^).

as

(= with ') corrupt for badama

= G^.
As the children of men.
G^ E read iv aifiari &vSp6jTto>v = 013
badlba

NB'J

P2

'

corrupt

for

^m

^^^3

Ihavip

36

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

and blood as those

after flesh

[Sect. I

do who die and perish.

''also''

Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impreg-

5.

nate them^ and beget children by them, that thus nothing might

be wanting to them on earth.

of the world.

for

7.

And

you ; for as for the

their dwelling.

from the

8.

and

spirits

But you were

6.

spiritual, living the eternal life,

and immortal for

therefore I have not appointed wives

and on the earth

have proceeded from their bodies

be their dwelling.

they be

shall

called.

their beginning

is

As

[10.

for the spirits of heaven, in

spirits of

which were born upon the earth, on the earth

11.

viol tSiv dyOpwTrcuv,

And

cannot be constructed with

unless
as

the spirits of the giants

Cf. aiTTrep viol ttjs

preceding verse.

777? in tlie

3 N3S.

If

could,

it

bloodthirstiness,

it

to tlie context.

And

would mean

lusted after.
.

Spiritual, living the eternal life

G^

(G^).

as inv.

4.

And immortal

with the exception of

711

omits

and
8, 9. The union of angels
and the daughters of men will give
'

'.

birth to a
giants,

new order

of

and these

will

habitation.
tivities

beings,

i.e.

and from these giants when they

die will proceed evil spirits,

of

i.

e.

demons,

have the earth for their

Observe that the evil acthese

demons

oppress.

are not re-

8.

From

other

MSS.

On

these

giants, their children.

of

(E).

be their

ev to) aifxaTi

+ 'and done' E.
5. Hothing
to them. Es'" read tala'Slehon {= kv
avTctis)
corrupt for kuglW lomfl (as
Flemming suggests) = irdv avTOis.
6.

shall

the spirits (Eel Gs')-

an idea quite foreign

the earth

aflaict,

kir^BviirjoaTi

represents some Semitic idiom

it

and

be evil spirits on earth, and'' evil spirits

heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the

dwelling.]

Evil

9.

because they are born

from men, "^and^ from the holy watchers

''they shall

is

are produced

be called evil spirits upon the

flesh, shall

shall

who

the giants,

earth,

heaven

spiritual ones of the heaven, in

And now,

spirits

primal origin

'^formerly''

generations

all

E=

verses

'from the body'.

cf.

Justin. Apol. xxii, quoted in

the note on
'

AH

Tertull. Apol.

S*.

Quomodo de

sponte corruptis corruptior gens

monum

evaserit

sanctas ordo
Insiit,

ii.

apud

eognoacitur

demons

15, the

'.

purely as wicked angels.

and corrupt

9.

Prom men

(G).
G^
Beginning

those above'.

read

apx^ t^s
They shall be
^

>

Ge.

10.

G^ 'on

the

This verse

G^

'from
G^'

axnSiv.

G' omits

(E).

v. 10.

merely a repetition of
7, 8.

11.

read vetpiXas

G' reads

v^fio/ifva

Beer takes

de-

earth (E G").

a corruption probably of |ijyi3

chains immediately on the death of the

E
(E).

Kriaeai^

phrases found in verses

Afaiot.

G^

iaxvpa.

Of the earth

earth'.
is

Lact.

Shall be

Trvevftara

strained or forbidden as those of their

into

In

called evil spirits (E G).

fective

dae-

litteras

are regarded

parents, for the latter were

thrown

x.Nii

quibusdam sua

angelis

ve/id/iiva

=
'

pjJJ)

afflict

'

'laying waste'.
in the

sense of

XV. bXVI.

Chapters

Sect. I]

and work destruction on the

destroy, attack, do battle,

and cause trouble

they take no food,

37

earth,

'"but nevertheless hunger""

And

and

thirst,

rise

up against the children of men and against the women,

and cause

12.

offences.

these spirits shall

because they have proceeded "^from them^-

XVI.
death

From

1.

the

''of

the days of the slaughter and destruction and

from the souls of whose

giants'^,

flesh the spirits,

having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement

thus

they destroy until the day of the consummation,

shall

the great '^judgement^ in which the age shall be consummated,

over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly con-

summated."

And now

2.

as to the Watchers who have sent

who had been aforetime^ in heaven,
" You have been in heaven, but ""air the

thee to intercede for them,

(say to

them)

3.

mysteries had

"^

knew

yet been revealed to you, and you

not

worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you

'

pasturing'
'

fyyi,

corrupted into pJJlf

trouble

where perhaps
Tpo/xovs.

ger

G^^

(E).

corruption

jiVI,

layinj; waste,'

which

veipikas.

troiovvTa

Spoftovs

SpoijLovs

corrupt for

is

But nevertheless hun-

Beer quotes Wellhausen,

T (G^').

Besle Arab. Ileidenthmiiifl, 149

the

of

was
Cause

itself

sq., to

Jinns suffer from a

effect that the

devouring hunger and yet cannot

eat.

Instead of aunovvTa, \t.ii6iJT0VTa would

be

G'

better.

TToiovvTa

adds

possibly
E

offences G^'.

is

koi

ipaainara

rightly.

Cause

internally corrupt,

but by an easy emendation of Dill-

mann's
(E).

Gs"

XVI.

Against the

G^'.

'

of the

women

The demons

1.

women

'.

will not be

This

doctrine likewise appears in the

Book

till

N. T.

of Jubilees lO^-n, and in the

Matt.

8*',

'

Art Thou come

torment us before the time

giants (E G=).

> Gs.

is

Cf

liither to

Of the

?
'

J^acfyijXdii,

ot

is

a,

transliteration of

Onnjn, and

DBTI.
different nomenclature is
given in G' 7^ (see note in loc), but

that passage

whose

From

('"'!'

flesh

alone

Noah

derived from a

is

Apocalypse.

the

souls

of

Here eny

G^).

preserve

in

the true reading

though 'gmnafsat must be changed into

'fimnafsata.
is

reads 'Smnafseta, which

an early corruption of the

All the rest are

further

still

latter.

corrupt.

We have here a Semitic idiom which

shows itself clearly in G^ cup' utv
ix
.

Jpvxv^ TTJs aapKos

|imD3 = 'from
flesh
3.

2.

'.

the

Strom,

Alex.
dyyfKoi

ed.
ot

IfCiTvoi

ft\7/Xors,

is

auTwv
souls

Aforetime

This statement

CD0?O ^1
of whose

(E).

> Ge^

the basis of Clem.

Dindorf,

tov

iii.

dvoj

KaToXi(TOfj<ravTs

cis

oi

KkTJpoy

^Sovds,

k^etnov Tci dtruppTjTa rats yvvatfiv offa re

iff^Vpol TTJS yi]S, ol fXyd\Ot UVOpaffTOL G^.

ih yvSiaiv avTwy
serts

Ncupij-

an expansion of

is

ovo/iaaToi of ''B'JX

Oi ixy.

These are derived from Gen.

6*.

DvS3, and

thus a doublet of toiv yiyavrwv pre-

ceding, ol lax. '?' yv^

iTj^

the fiual judgement.

punished

Kuji

'

and now

dtpticTo.
'

at the

E wrongly inbeginning of

The Booh of Enoch

38

[Sect. I

have made known to the women; and through these mysteries

women and men work much evil on

therefore " You have no peace."

earth."

Say

4.

them

to

'

XVII-XXXVI.

Enoch's Journeys through the Earth and Sheol.

XVII-XIX. The
XVII.

And

1.

they took

which those who were

ther-e

First Journey.

broughf me

'"and

were like flaming

they wished, they appeared as men.

and to

to the place of darkness,

summit reached

to heaven.

And

3.

and their

And

this verse,

peace

"^and a fiery

quivei',

they took
r

me

All 1 (Ge).>E.

XVII XIX.

4.

These chapters

foreign

certainly

They

section.

We

ments.

Wo
are

the rest of this

to

Greek

are full of

ele-

have references in IV^- ' to

Acheron and

the Pyriplilegethon, Styx,

Cocytus

Stream

IS^", to

Hades

in 17 to

Again, 18'"
21i-,

a duplicate account of

is

and 18"

the Ocean

in the west.

18i2-i a duplicate

241-=;

of 21'-",

account of

though in the

there are important

case

last

'> '

in 17^'

diver-

Again, according to 15^^-16

gencies.

an end was

the

to

set

destructive

agencies of the fallen angels

imprisonment

(cf.

by

their

lO""'* l^")] whereas

according to 19^ the spirits of the fallen

angels are represented as seducing man-

kind to

sacrifice to

demons.

Notwith-

standing these chapters belong to the

Enoch

tradition.

XVII.
from

G*^.

different
2.

1.

rAndbroughf- Supplied
On the power of iissuming

forms

cf.

19'

Of darkness (G^

yvoijiuiSrj

and of the thunder,

sword^ and

Cor.

^otpwhrf).

whirlwind

'

all

and

to the living waters,

see 5* (note).

or

'

272

(LXX).

Job

37'.

bow and arrows

the lightnings.

to the fire of the

tempest

'

summit
3.

as

'

Job

in

On the idea in E cf.

The point of whose

(E).
whose summit '.
G'
Places of the luminaries. These

may

'

be the

chambers of the lumir And the treasuries of the stars!. Supplied from
G
Of the thunder. Cf. 41^ 44 59
naries

'

'

41'.

cf.

g()i3-i6 jjud notes.

depths

In the uttermost
So I emend

is TO. dicpa pddTj.

which

avTov
'

ra dupa kv

els

G^ reads

(?).

in the depths of

the

shot;

cf.

7^''

Ps.

Arrows,

e.

i.

Cf. Pp.

Lam.

a fiery

sword

Cf.

Ps.

Lam.

(E).

>G.

4.

Took

Deut. 32".

71=^

2< 3".
cf.

Their quiver.

And

313.

Hab.

lightnings are

the lightnings

18147717,1a.

bow

Fiery

air.'

ISdOfi

tqj

rd depo0a9rj,

eis

bow with which the

G^ 'brought'.
Living waters.
So G^ and superscription in g.
All
other MSS. of E read
waters of
(E).

'

Ufe

'.

Cf.

'

fountain of

13"

11".

Prov. 10"

E =

The expression

tailing fvufos in the sense of

me

saw the places of the

stars"'

the uttermost depths, where were a fiery

'"and^ in

and when

fire^

they brought

a mountain the point of whose

luminaries '"and the treasuries of the

4.

And

2.

in

to a place

in

the

life

1427 1622

'

in Ps. 36

Eev. 22".

water of life'
Babylonian myths.
'

is

found

In the

which

west,

XVI. 4. XVIII.

Cha:pters

Sect. l]

receives every setting of the sun.

to a river of fire in

which the

and came to the great

rivers

and went

where no

to the place

and

'^river

And

5.

6.

came

and discharges

flows like water

fire

the great sea towards the west.

itself into

89

saw the great

to the great^ darkness^

flesh walks.

7.

I saw the

mountains of the darkness of winter and the place whence

the waters of the deep flow.
rivers of the earth

XVIII.

He had

I saw the treasuries of

1.

2.

parallel to the

'

bread

while in the Descent of Ishtar,

',

lalitar is

And

sprinkled with

it

before she

world.
See K.A.T?
Pire of the west see
'WMch. receives every

562.

sq.,

the

of

Jewish Enct/c.
fire

Blau, in the

sun.

v.

explains this

682,

He

in the west to be Gehenna.

says the sun receives

its

fire

and he quotes Baba Eathra

this is quite

from

84.

Gehenna

wrong.

in the west in Enoch,

Talmud merely

in the

is

and the passage

says that the sun

G^ napixov.

The

the

5.

UvpitpXtyiOav,

'niaavus

'and I

the

or

No
saw

Ocean

Towards the west (E).

6. I saw (G^).
west'The great rivers.
saw'.

to the great.

such

which

those

7. I

omis-

more in keeping

with vkjamaic idiom

The mountains

darkness (E)

a phrase that

is

rd.

oprj

tSiv

most probably

the

Greek.

the

pro-

Babylonian
at

the ends of the earth in the neighbour-

hood of the spiings of the great deep ',

which are referred to in the next line.
8. I saw (G*). E' and I saw' See note
on v. 7.
Mouths of, &c., i. e. Oceanus.
XVIII. 1. I saw (Ge). E 'and I
'

saw
So also in the next sentence.
Treasuries of all the winds see il*
'.

(note) 60".

'^

Founda-

also 34-36.

tions of the earth.

A frequent phrase

O.T.

Sam. 22" Job 38<

in the

Of.

'and I saw'.
stone Job 38.

'

in

Cosmogony represents as standing

Ps. 1815 82^ &c.

is

yvoipav

text before

was corrupted into

whence G' has roiis dvepous. We

must suppose that the true reading
was inserted in the margin and was

Kiver

sion of the copula

of the

tlje

had

'irn,

Supplied from G^.

E all flesh'.
E' and I.saw'. This

flesh (G^).
(G^).

Biver
Great

Great

Styx, Acheron, and Cocytus.

and

red

morning because it passes the

ReGarden of Eden.

G^'of

in the

"i"11D

bably

of the

ceives (E).

the translator

not

is

Stream.

But

t<!?np '-IID.

In

have

The mountains are

passes

sea.

should

as

it

of Are.

we

then

Hence E.

it

roses

^in where

reproduced

it,

red in the evening because

in the

f\\c}i

the Targ. Jon. has b^i? n.lD.

original

of

[the earth and] the

But

the gate of Gehenna, just as

is

saw the corner-stone

23 (notes).
setting

saw how

creation and the firm

derived from Jer. IS'"

leaves the lower

524

the winds

saw the four winds which bear

Adapa Myth it is
of life

all

them the whole

foundations of the earth.

:

all

of all the

and the mouth of the deep.

furnished with

the earth

saw the mouths

8.

'

and I saw

'-

saw"

(G^).

The cornersaw " (Qe). E

2.

The four winds

which,

bear [the earth and] the firmament.

G"^ E have tois riaaapas a.vip.ovs ttjv
yrjv Paffrd^oi'Tas fcal to crTepeoi/ia. Gunkel,

Zum

religwusgtsch.

Verstdndiiis,

The Book of Enoch

iO

firmament of the heaven.

heaven and earth

saw the winds

and have their

the stars to their setting.

all

winds on the earth carrying the clouds

the angels

4.

saw the

5.

saw

paths of

""the

I saw"" at the end of the earth the firmament of the

heaven above.

And

6.

I proceeded and

day and night, where there

burns

between

station

""these are the pillars of the heaven""-

heaven which turn and bring the circumference

of

and

of the sun

the winds

how

"^And I saw

3.

stretch out the vaults of heaven"",

[Sect. I

saw a place which

mountains of

seven

are

magnificent stones, three towards the east, and three towards

the south.

And

7.

46 (n. 6) proposes to read t^s 7^s

p.

The ends

of the firmament of heaven

instead of rijv yfiv, and to omit oi.

rest

Hence

the vault of heaven

'

the four winds

7^1 or

But the t^s

yqv seems wholly wrong

T^j'

It could

here.

earth

of the

bearing the firmament'.

have arisen

in the

Ara-

maic through a dittograph. Thusl5o^'7ol>s

Ttoaapas avtpiovs T^v yqv ^affra^ovras =

paiDD
'

mn where

Wlt< K^nn

N3)"IN

i<5)"l{< is

a dittograph of 5JD1N.

Hence

the four winds which bear the firma-

ment'.

And I saw

3.

heaven
These are
.

> G8 through hmt.

heaven (E). > G'' through hmt.
Pillars of the heaven.
The expression is from Job 26^', but the idea
(E),
.

in the text

not biblical nor Baby-

4. I

saw '.

Bring

726 732

is

saw (G^). E and

Turn and bring, &;c. Cf.

lonian.

'

to

setting (B)

G^has
SiavivovTas, which Dillmann emends into
SivovTai in an active sense.

diVivovras^ 'whirling,' but this idea is

.already

conveyed by crpkcpovTas, Swete

^lavvovras
but this would

proposes

require rpijo^t whereas the context requires

Tpox^

the clouds

(of. 73').

difliculties

5.

Carrying

(t, ,8),

but G^ gniqu read

An

explanation of the

Iv T77 vf<l>i\y.

suggested in Job 36 37".

The paths of the angels

(E). > 06 through hmt.
At

of

the

was of

as for those towards the east (one)

saw
the end
I

earth the firmament, &c.

on the ends of the earth

winds,

6-9. This

IS''" '.

33^

cf.

supported by the

is

is

another

what is recounted in 24i"*.

i. e. xal uSov
6. And saw a place G^
TOTTov for which E corruptly reads iU tov
voTov. The seven mountains are in the
version of

NW.

Cf. 77s-'

words of

Indeed the closing

70=1.

this verse

imply that these

NW. three

mountains are in the

ex-

tending towards the south and three

towards the east from the

NW.

corner

where the seventh stands.

Seven
mountains. These mountains, as I have
shown in the note preceding, are in
the

NW.

They and the Garden lie in

Garden to the east

the same quarter, the

of the seven mountains, 321"^

accord-

ing to 70' the Garden lies in the

and

NW.,

These
mountains are bounded by flaming
mountain ridges 24^ (18). In 241-' the
seven mountains are as here in the
so

in

appai'ently

77'.

N W., while the verses that follow 24* "irefer in

some way

to the

they speak of the tree of

it

Garden for
Again,
;

life.

worth observing that in 77' the

is

seas of waters are said to adjoin the

Garden.
gQ22-23_

The same

idea

underlies

Jewish

ideas

on these

Ti,e

matters might be represented therefore

thus

Gha:pter

Sect. I]

XVIII. 3-10

41

coloured stone, and one of pearl, and one of jaeinthj and those

towards the south of red stone.

to

heaven

like the throne of

was of sapphire.

of the throne

And beyond

But the middle one reached

8.

God, of alabaster, and the summit

And

9.

these mountains

saw a flaming

fire.

end of the

10. Is a region the

N
The Great Mountain Three Mountains Garden
:

of Righteousness

Seas of Waters

Three
Mountains

W
With

the above sketch, which represents

the views of
it is

all

the Sections of Enoch,

difBcult to reconcile the statement

where a waste wilderness named

Dendain is said to lie to the east of
the Garden. See note on 32'. This

in 60*,

to

8.

have seen

already referred to in

is

The throne
is

land and one-seventh

sea,

4 Ezra

6**,

the seven great rivers and seven great

Enoch 77'>'=. See K.A.T.^

With the mountains in

islands,

615-619.

said

is

it

with the seven planet gods, the seventhe

In 253

we

conceived to be in

vva^

nian sources, and had ultimately to do

of the heaven and

question.

This mountain of God, which as

where

fold division

of

difficulty

in

declared to be the throne of God.

NW.,

like division of the earth, six-sevenths

stones

Like the throne of God.

it is

seems

mountains

the seven

the

identifying

be originally derived from Babylo-

idea of

enhanced by the

this is

of

God

to

tlie

Is. 14'^,

be in the N.

in Ezekiel 1^^ which

borne of cherubim comes from the

N., as appears from 1*;

This throne

is

God'

in Ezek.

of fire

'

'

of.

Job

37**.

the holy mountain of

28"'", where

tain of God, as in

stones

'

are associated with the

moun-

our text 18 24'.

Indeed in Ezek. 28""" the Garden or

God

our text those mentioned in 52^ 77*

Paradise and the Mountain of

may

already associated as in Enoch, or iden-

originally

Threei" (E).

cinth

(?)

E=

corrupt for

But

have been connected.

>

G^.

iaaiojs.

I'ainriSos

(=

7.

may

This
^S5^''')

Ja-

tified.

be

N31S.

'jasper'.

since raSiv is the reading of G^,

Alabaster.

Toiv

TOvTOJv').

TOIV

merely a corrupt form which suggested

rupt for

'ellft,

some derivative of idaSai as laTiKov.

This word taken in conjunction with
raSeu might point to iarnvBov or lavBifov
Beer takes it to be
as Diels suggests.

The statement

Where

of

mDD

'topaz'.

the ideas of the various stones

drawn from cannot be

Ezek. 28";
certainty.
Of.
are

619, 624.

The

difficulty of

said with

K.A.T.^

determining

i.u.

And

(Kuvwv

transliteration

ipovxa,

9.
Sapphire. Ezek. l*^.
beyond these (G^ ica{we)xiva

the Ethiopic translator probably found

a,

G^

are

corrupt nal a

k-nl

is

cor-

but attests the same

text.

bpiav, for kuellfi

in 24' would lead us to

connect this clause with what precedes,

Hence I have
is against it.

but the Kai

combined

it

the former

But
The seven

with the next verse.

may

mountains are

be right.

encircled with

fire

according to 24' by a mountain range

of

fire.

follow

G^

In the translation I always

in the case of eirixava as

it

42

The Book of Enoch

[Seot. i

great earth: there the heavens were completed.

saw a deep abyss, with columns

them

saw columns'"

of fire fall,

heavenly

""of

And I
and among
11.

fire,

which were beyond measure alike

towards the height and towards the depth.

And beyond

13.

that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the heaven

above, and no firmly founded earth beneath

water upon

and no

it,

and

tains,

'

This place

become a prison for the

the stars which

is

stars

And He was wroth

when their

was a waste and

horrible

burning moun14.

fire

are they

15.

And

which have trans-

come forth at

their appointed times.

with them, and bound them

guilt should be

this has

and the host of heaven.

The

of the Lord in the beginning of their

rising, because they did not

16.

it

stars like great

the end of heaven and earth

over the

roll

commandment

gressed the

but

was no

there

me, when I inquired regarding thera,

to

angel said

birds,

saw there seven

13. I

place.

it

consummated

(even)

'"for

till

the time

ten thousand

years"".'

XIX. 1. And Uriel said to me

Here shall stand the
who have connected themselves with women, and their
:

assuming many
lead
is

different forms are defiling

them astray

into sacrificing to

B; of. 18"
The same idea

31^.

as in 18^

punishment

If so,

angels.

cf.

11^

oipavov

Ezek.
KoX

fire

38^2.

(E). oo Ge.

igii Jl'-io

Gen. 19^*

cf.

> roO

idov

through hmt.G^.

for the fallen

'^

1C.

Of heavenly

90**.

may be the

11. This

SS''.

final place of

Ps.

10.

nvpis

toC

arvKovs

avroTs

Height ... depth

12-16. This place of

punishment for the disobedient stars is

again described in 211-6.
jg already
occupied.
13-16. The stars are

really personified

And

13.

to me,

as

animate beings.

when

regarding them {mpl

l^oi

QB).

r.vyea,6^levi

heaven,
22i.

corrupt

Siv

ai

D-Wn

but specially

S3it
I,.

angels
spirits

mankind and

""as gods"",
(G^).

'God'.

The

regarded as conscious beings

stars are

and are accordingly punished.

aaripfs wknv^Tai of Jude 13
Bising.

this Terse.

toC oipavov k(v6s

((Ttiv

on

thousand years (G^

corrupt

IwaurS

The
recall

tSitos i^ai

G^ a

the last clause of ver. 12.

shall

(here shall

gloss

16.

iviavjav

on

Ten

ii.vp'iaiv).

iivaT-qpiov.

Cf.

21.

XIX.

See introductory note on xvii-

xix, p. 38.

1. Sacrificing to deDeut. 32" Ps. 106" Bar.

This passage and 99' are probably

mons
4'.

cf.

I inquired

the source of TertuUian,

nmeavoiiha

Henoch praedicens onmia elementa,

omnem mundi censum, quae caelo, quae

cis

14.

ixov.

demons

The Lord

always misrendered in

24^ 30'.

'

cf.
;

2i^K

Trvev/iara

Host of
1

Kings
15.

De

Idol, iv

'

mari, quae terra continentur, in idolatiiam versuros daemonaset spiritus de-

sertorum angelorum, ut pro Deo adver-

XVIIL 11XX

Chapters

Sect. ]]

they stand),

day

till ""the

of""

43

the great judgement in which they

they are made an end o.

2. And the
women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens/
3. And I, Enoch, alone saw the vision, the ends of all things
and no man shall see as I have seen.
be judged

shall

till

XX. Names and

XX.

And

1.

watch.

these are the

and over Tartarus.

world

who

angels,

naries.

who

Deum

>

(E).

Day

mankind

> G^.

The women

at yvvdtHS avra/v

ayy4\wv

TOiv

Itjn.

is

lO^'.

cf.

G^
an Aramaic

... of the angels.

reproduces here literally

idiom,

The

The women
the same punish-

the fallen angels

as

great

2.

will be subjected to

ment

As gods
the

of

see 45* (note).

rwv irapaPdy-

K^axbo

Iin'CJ

corrupt, reading 'asliltdn

which should be emended

Sirens (G^
into las^hatan = G^,
{cjmlu,

tls

/3),

ruption

of

G".

dering in the
1' Jer.

1^

(Xeip^vas').

elpijvaiatj

qjs

atipijv

LXX

27 (50)S

Job 3029, ig. 3413^ &c,

ends of all things.

3,

chapter,

only

four

the

original

probably

Uriel,

Michael

are

21-36.

In

mentioned as acting in
all

This verse

is

latter omits

it,

1.
^.

The

while the former reads simply 'angels

of the powers

'.

preserved in

is

But part

both,

i. e.

Who 'watoh

bvbjiara f apxayy^Kav.
see 12'' (note).

of the verse

in

ver.

The province

2.

as-

signed to Uriel serves to explain such

passages as 19 21^.

27^ ZZ^>

Cf. his

*.

world in 72 sqq.
Tartarus (G si. 2;. E =

rdle as overseer of the

Ezra

ii.

Tpojxov corrupt.
10*'

'.

The

Baphael

3.

see

given

here

definition

vague, but suits admirably in

is

22^>

''.

In 32^, however, Raphael discharges

duty assigned to him.

'Ecwx

ras i;Aasird'ras',and

Eaguel, and

81^

G* '

tween the name of the angel and the

"
Enoch " universas materiaa perspexi '.
XX. Of the seven archangels given
this

Of.

defective in

tioned.

is

Sara-

6.

hy

'

Eaphael,

over chaos.

iii.

Proph. (Dind.
Tqj

""and""

The

Quoted

by Origen, De Piinc. iv. 35 scriptum

namque est in eodem libello dicente

in

Raguel, one of the

4.

which according to 20' should

to Gabriel.
4. Kaguel.
There seems to be no connexion be-

and of [n

456) o AavirjK \eyet optoSo^aJy

to) upTj/coTt 'Kal eldov

ren-

of HJV'' in Mic.

cf. Is. IS^i,

JSclotj.

a cor-

is

in

Clemens Alex.

the holy

f takes vengeance onf the world of the lumi-

oonsecrarentur.'

G6.

judgement
day of (E).

over the

is

of

Michael, one of the holy angels, to wit, he that

5.

set over the best part of

sus

who

Raphael, one

3.

who

of the holy angels

over the spirits of men.

is

holy angels

names

one of the holy angels,

Uriel,

2.

Functions of the Seven Arcliangels.

were men-

duties

belong

Cf. 23*.

fTakes

vengeance onf.

See note on 23*.

Of the luminaries

(G"

on the luminaries

5.

'.

'. 2).

Weber,
in

Michael

Jild. Theol.

this verse

and

'

so in Dan.
and likewise universally see

guardian angel of Israel

10^'> ^^ 12^,

Michael is the

170

is

according to

the right speaker

24-27, where he instructs Enoch on

the blessings that are

chosen people.

to

And

befall

the

over chaos

The Booh of Enoch

44

who

holy angels,

qaelj one of the

in the spirit.

is

[Sect. I

Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim.

whom God

of the holy angels,

XXI-XXXVI.
XXI.

who sin
who is over

set over the spirits,

Gabriel, one of the holy angels,

7.

set over those

8.

who

Remiel, one

rise.

The Second Journey of Enoch.

Preliminary ani final place of pimishment of the fallen

angels (stars).

XXI.
I

1.

And I proceeded to where things were

saw there something horrible

chaotic.

2.

And

I saw neither a heaven above

nor a firmly founded earth, but a place chaotic and horrible.

3.

And

it,

like great

said

'

there I saw seven stars of the heaven

mountains and burning with

bound together

in

Then

4.

fire.

For what sin are they bound, and on what account have
5. Then said Uriel, one of the
who was with me, and was chief over them, and

they been cast in hither?'

holy angels,
said

'
:

(Gt'i. 2).

Enoch,

why

EIttitS \aS.

GBi, zSariel.

(E).

Saraqael

6.

Spirits.

mankind' E.

7. Gabriel

'

of

should

be the speaker in 32 according to this

8. This verse is preserved

verse.
in

G" ^, but

only

is shown by
number irrTO. in
add seven names

genuine as

it is

the preservation of the

Qe 1,
of

Here G^ ' '

archangels
Kemiel.
'

2_

Cf. 2 Bar.

',

55= i Ezra

Sibyl. 2^15

43<=

Apoc. El.

105-11.

1-6.

This

of

place

pre-

liminary punishment of the disobedient

has been

stars

18i2-i6_

There

already
is

described in

no material difference

between the two accounts.

(De

1.

Origen.

I'rinc. iv. 35) has cited this verse

'Ambulavi usque ad imperfectum.'

2.
Chaotic. So Qe i. ' so also E by the
emendation of zakona into za'akO
(Flemming).
3. Together (E). G^i. ^
:

read instead /cat p(^p^ipp,evov^,

down'.

them
read

'

5.

(GBi.2).

And
In

and cast
was chief over
all

he was chief over

MSS. but g

me

'.

g reads

art thou eager for

and was chief over lue

To be
emended as in 246 721 742.
"Why
art thou eager for the truth? (G^ "> ^
'

'.

Ttipi

Tivos rijv dK^Seiav (ptKoairovdfts

clearly here a rendering of

is

N^'S^.

Dan.

This

7i

LXX

is

the actual phrase iu

A modified form

e(riTovv.

;).

X2Sn

nVaS N^ir, where hoth

and Tiieod. have T^y

the

dapiffeiav

of the plirase

recurs in 25' Sid ri e4\(is rrjv dKri$eiav

fuxBeTv

XXI.

why

dost thou ask, and

= H^Slp MiTI which

struction occurs also in D,an.

N35t:^

where

the

LXX

fi9f\ov i^aicpi^daaaOai,

71", i.e.

con-

D'^S

rightly

has

and Theoil.

less

Now

accurately l^-qTovv dupiPSis.

that

we have determined the Aramaic and

Greek renderings, we turn to E. First

E=

of all in 21^
<pi\ocnrovSeis

irepi tiVos

('about

dxpijioh uaX

whom

iuquirest

thou accurately and art eager?'), and in

25^ Sid Ti dicpiPois fiaSetv

('

wherefore

dost thou inquire accurately to learn

Now

had the

').

G^

before

him such renderings would be

extra-

if

ordinary

for

text of

can quite easily and

the truth

and are bound here

till

ten thousand years, the time entailed by

their sins, are consummated.'

another place, which was

saw a horrible thing

and the

blazed,

still

was

f)lace

And from

7.

there which burnt

fire

fire

neither its extent or magnitude

could I see, nor could I conjecture.

is

Then

8.

terrible to look

me
And I

unto

said

affright?'

'

Enoch,

answered:

why

This place

'
:

is

How

'
:

Then

9.

'

who was with me,

such fear and

hast thou

'Because of this fearful place,

and because of the spectacle of the

""unto me""

said

upon

Uriel answered me, one of the holy angels

and

and

the abyss, being full of

cleft as far as

the place and how

thence I went to

more horrible than the former, and

great

great descending columns of

fearful

stars ^of

which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord,

heaven''

46

10

These are of the number of the

6.

7 XXL

XX.

C}ia2Jters

Sect. 1]

pain.'

10.

And he

said

the prison of the angels, and here they

will be imprisoned for ever.'

10" 11^
Hence we
must conclude that in 21^ he had Tifpi
Ttvos T^i' dicpWeiav (f>i\o<rirov5ets, and in

rightly translate aXriSna

151

IS^

aXriOivis

or

see

27'.

25' Sta

TL

This

the -rendering in the Ethiopia

is

d(\(ts Trjv a.plP(iav fiaSfTv.

version of Dan.
(in 21^

In

7'.

and

25')

fact tajaqqa

derivations are

its

never, so far as I can discover, used as

Our

renderings of dK-qSeia.
therefore had T^f

and had a

translator

before

in rendering it

difficulty

had not.

> E.

6.

Of heaven

Ten thousand years

This period was

assigned

156.

179.
for

(G".^).

(G^

as

punishment among the Greeks

souls.

him

though other Ethiopia trans-

exactly,
lators

dicpiffiiav

E leads
%m = iTTj.

sq.,

Fayclit',

ii.

= 'age' corrupt
The time entailed

'alam

sins (Gs'i

by their

').

for sinful

See Dieterich, NeJcyia, 118

But compare Eohde,

'

one of

aiiapTjj/mrwv airSiv).

''

tuv xp^"""

This

is

to'i'

clearer

than E the number of the days entailed

7-10. This is the
their sins'.
'

by

final place

of punishment for the fallen

It

is

distinct

from that

in

191-2 211-8,

1812-16

where the seven

already undergoing punish-

stars are

ment

ment

is

preliminary

the

in

punishment.

This

place

of

final place of punish-

again mentioned in 10" 18'' 5i

9024-25.

In

it

punished

faithless angelic rulers are

evermore.

the fallen angels and the

7.

Conjecture

for

Gs '1

(mil

2).

All otherMSS. give corruptions of 'ajjeno.

Before this rare word all MSS. add a gloss
nasSr6 = 'to look upon'.

8.

Here, as frequently,

place.

The

renders

the Greek article by a demonstrative,

this

place.'

5hv6s.

E =

'

> G^'i

So G^

Terrible.
oSvvripos.

"Was with me.

''.

'> '

9. TTriel (E).

Seven-

teen MSS., including four out of the

best five, add here

me

he answered

but

'

'

and ( > some MSS.)

This I have emended

I answered', and added

into 'and
after

'

aflfright

is lost

',

where it occurs

in E.

The

in

'

pain

'

is the demonstrative for the Greek

article.
'

it
'>

spectacle of

the pain (E, where again before

tliere

G^

G^

ttjs Tipoadif-iais

t^s

the terrible spectacle '.

me(E). >G8.

Forever.

SfivrJ5

10. TJuto

HereG^

46

Tlie

Book of Enoch

SJieol or the

XXII.

me

And

1.

Underworld.

thence I went to another place, and he showed

and high mountain [and] of

the west ''another'' great

in

[Sect. I

hard rock.

E
2.

G8

And there was in it t four f

has a dittograph, ^CXP' "'"'

1? 70V aiwva.

XXII.

oXaivo^)

(' "

This chapter contains a very

detailed description of Sheol or Hades.

According

writer

this

to

Sheol

is

situated in the far webt according to

Babylonian {K.A.T? 636), Greek, and

Egyptian ideas, and in this respect the
writer runs counter to the views of the

Hebrews who placed Sheol

In

world.

all

in the under-

the other sections of the

And

2.

there were ffourf

Hades two for the righteous, vv. 5-9,

and two for the wicked, vv. 10-13.
But I cannot help regarding the text
as here corrupt.
In 22'"' in G^ Enoch
;

asks the angel about all the

hollow

These
and the angel replies
three,' &c.
In E, however, owing to
the mention of four places in 22", the
scribe was conscious of a contradiction
in the text, and accordingly added
regarding it and ' before the words
places,

'

'

book the Hebrew conception prevails.

This is the most ancient account of the
doctrine of Sheol from the Pharisaic

fourth place of which there is no descrip-

or Chasid standpoint, but clearly this

tion in the text. If we

doctrine cannot have leaped into

ter further,

life

fuUgrown as it appears here, but must

already have passed through several
Hades is no
stages of development.
longer here, as in the 0. T., a place

mainly of a semi-conscious state of

exis-

'

regarding

the hollow places

all

In 22'"^ Enoch

grows in strength.

object of the separation of the three

is

but has already become essentially a

the

everything
tinctions

existence,

is

where

determined by moral

and moral

dis-

distinctions alone.

See 63^ for the history of this doctrine,

and

my

Eschatology, pp. 426-7, for an

examine the chap-

asks and is told the object of Sheol.

In 22'-'" he asks and is told the

prevailed were social and not moral

conscious

What

for the

first

righteous, 22"^, the

second for sinners who have not met

with retribution

in this life, 22^"-'',

the third for those

All this

is

clear

who

and consecutive.

passage the idea, which

common

infer

So far as we

from 1-36, the doctrine of

may
this

and

have, 22^""^'.

But

the writer wished to introduce into this

development through which

ception passed.

follows

a detailed account of these chambers

enumeration of the various stages of

this con-

the

corruption of the numbers of the places

chambers in Sheol.

of

This

our conviction as to the

tence where the only distinctions that

place

'.

addition referred presumably to

is

in

some form

to all the sections of the book,

that the souls of the righteous,

had

fallen

at

who

the hands of sinners,

chapter must be limited to Israelites

claimed retribution in the spirit-world.

and their progenitors from Adam,

Hence, after asking the object of Sheol,

just

as only Israelites are taken account of

in Dan. 12.
as
2.

1.

[And.]

an intrusion in E.

fFourf

Bracketed

Not

in

G^.

There are four divisions,

according to the text of

tliis

verse, in

he turns aside for a

moment

to deal

with the martyred righteous, and with

a graphic touch draws

tlie

attention of

the angel to a spirit that was demand-

ing the vengeance of heaven on him

XXII. 1-4

Chapter

Sect, l]

47

E
hollow

and

deep and wide

places^

very

hollow places in

f How f

smooth,

very smooth

smooth are the hollow places

and deep and dark to look

deep and

it,

f three f of

them

were dark and one bright and

there was a fountain of water in

at.

its

And I

midst.

said

Howf

'f

smooth are these hollow places,

and deep and dark to view.'

Then Raphael answered, one

3.

me

with me, and said unto

'

who was

of the holy angels

These hollow places have been

created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the

dead should assemble therein, yea that

all

the souls of the children

of men should assemble here.

4. And these places have been
made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till
their appointed period

[till

the period appointed],

the great

till

judgement (comes) upon them.'

that wronged him, and asks

22"'

a class

Whose

'

Abel stands here for

whose abode in Sheol is

spirit is this?'

no doubt along with the

rest of the

Hence we conclude

righteous, 28'"-

for

aU the departed.

(G^

KotXoi).

E=

been created

(E).

G-

lapWrjaav corrupt

Spirits of the
souls of the dead (G* "). Other

for

hcTiff$7jtTav.

Have been made.

that there were originally only three

MSS. corrupt.

4.

places in Sheol mentioned in this chap-

G^E =

corrupt for

fPourf

ter.
'

Three

Hollow.

two

'.

Read

fthreef.

See preceding note.

Twice in

E the

f Howf

corrupt for KoiKoi.

text

icaKoi

Since

the angel, in reply, gives the object of

Sheol,

pect

'

how cannot be
why
wherefore
'

purpose

(=

wfis)

read

'

'

',

'.

'

or

'

we

for

for

KD?.

ex-

what

Hence, I suggest that

was corrupt

for

right
',

KD

Hence

what purpose are these hollow

and deep and dark to

places smooth

view

Hollow places {G^

?'

E = KvuXdiiiiaTa,

Hara).

Dark

to view.

This statement comes

in strangely after that

made

in the pre-

ceding sentence that there was

bright '.

Sheol was

koi\w-

a corruption.

To

avToiv
ing).

which

iTroiTySi/irai'.

(G^ ds (Triaivaxaiv

promptuaria

'

Ezra

'

them

is

a free render-

This seems to be the equivalent

of the

4^"

habitaoula

in

'

'

for

departed souls

7'^ which are called

100*. note.

7.

See

our

A dittograph.

appointed.]

text

period

[Till the

5-7.

These verses have hitherto been supposed to give a description of the

division of Sheol for righteous

which in their

and

suflfered

for

life

iirst

souls

met with persecution

a violent and undeserved

These cry continually to God

death.

vengeance on those who wronged

them.

many

place of assemblage

of

in

one

made a

iTTOi'ijffaj'

receive

3-4. The object with which

'

Hollow
Have

3.

Ka\ol, corrupt.

In the time
of

perished

the
in

of

Chasidim

this

way.

the

must

author

have

This idea of

'

'

The Booh of Enoch

48

[Sect. I

E
saw the

5. I

children of

and

spirits of the

men who were dead^

went forth to

their voice

heaven and made

suit.

Then

6.

it

'

This

spirit

whose

whose

suit,

whose voice

it,

is

goeth forth and maketh suit

And he answered me saying

whom his brother
:

him

till

and his seed

earth,

who

'

'

forth from Abel,

suit against

heaven

And

to heaven
7.

to
6.

was with me, and I said unto

him This spirit which maketh

is

'

suit ?

suit.

and

suit,

asked Raphael the angel

whose voice goeth forth and

maketh

of)

spirit

went forth

and made

was with me, and I said nnto

him

(the

man making

dead

his voice

Raphael the angel who

I asked

saw

5. I

is

his seed

is

This

the spirit which went

is

Cain slew, and he makes his

destroyed from the face of the

annihilated from amongst the seed of men.^

E
Then

8.
it,

places

'

the righteous

is

Cf.

some

in

10, 11

or

Sections

226-8 471,

Rev.

veises

one separated

6"

contain

angels cry-

common
book.

no

4'6.

But

these

description

of

u,

demanding vengeance.

Spirits of the children of

were dead
corrupt

G^

(E).

is

defective

vacpovs

avQpijOTTOvs

5.

men who
and

evTvyxo^-

vovToi.

Possibly vv. 5-6 refer only to

a single

spirit.

points,

and also

To
77

next clause in G^.

this (VTvyx^'""'Tos

<pcuvi^

auTOv in the

If this

is

right,

as I have concluded above, there

were only three places in all the first
for the righteous martyrs, 22^"'', and
:

the

the second for

22^'',

who had escaped punishment

21i<'-ii,

life,

and the third

sinners

who had

2212-13.

This

from

Why

'
:

from

separated

other righteous,

in

all

9^~^>

dhision in SheoJ, but only an account

of a soul

one

to

8976 973,6 993, 16 1043.

Ezra

is

sinners

Cf.

I asked regarding

the hollow places

wicked

the

on

this

Then

8.
all

other

the

of

form
of

the hollow

"

vengeance

for

the

all

Why is

from the other ?

ing

regarding

1 asked

and regarding

for

the

suffered in their life,

view

derives

support

The three places.' The text

has been emended accordingly.

22',

of 22^

'

6-7. Abel's spirit cries for the destruction

the

of

seed

"Whose voice
nPp

'T

me

said to

ou

ing word

7.
'

E,

a,

saying

'

Cain.

of
.

tpojv^

6.

avrov

Answered. + 'and

doublet of the follow8.

'.

Enoch asks

with what object was Sheol divided

His question deals

into three parts?

not with three-fourths of Sheol but

with

all

Tavrmv.
jxAtojv,

of

it,

irepl

Hollow

tSiv

places.

iwiXaiiicnav

E =

/cpi-

and G^ KVKXainaToiv ^ both corrupt


XXII. 5-11

Chapter

Sect. l]

49

E
9.

And

said

unto

G8

me and

he answered

me

'

These three

have been made that the

might be separated.

of the dead

And

such a division has been

made

the spirits of the

(for)

righteous, in

the

which

there

bright spring of

And

10.

is

water.

such has been made

when they

for sinners

buried

are

spirits

the

in

judgement

has

executed on

them

time.

and

earth

been

not

in their life-

Here

11.

and

die

their spirits

And he

9.

ing

say-

These three have been

'

me

answered

made that the

the

of

spirits

And

dead might be separated.

this division has been

made

for

the spirits of the righteous^ in

which there is the bright spring

of water.

And this

10.

has

been made for sinners when

they die and are buried in the
earth and

judgement has not

been executed upon them in

their

Here

11.

lifetime.

their spirits shall be set apart

shall be set apart in this great

in this great pain,

pain

day of judgement, scourgings,

till

ment

the great day of judge-

and

punishment

for KoiKufiaTwv.

sion

9.

The

and

first divi-

or blessed

life.

310, 390-391.

for the souls of the righteous

is

and torments

both those who have been martyred

and those who have not.
Spirits. In

ture

Descent of

'

only n reads

souls

'

spii-its

But the word

'.

quently means

the rest give

',

nafs in

'spirit'

Hence I have rendered it

in such cases.
In which.

Here

has ov

G""'

h atnSi = ^3

'

bright' the text gives

or 'light'.

'

Hellenistic,

and Christian
thirst

see

expression

Ishtar,

lived

ing to

Hebrew and Greek

by

the

the

1370

first

is

for those

and finally
Accordidaas

the

was a great

calamity, and involved, at least accord-

ing to ancient ideas, inevitable suffer-

ing for the departed soul.

And

this.

literature,

corrupt

Dieterich,

Here

for

ovtois is corrupt for evros the de-

The angel

points to each
it.

I have in-

G in verses 9, 10, 12, 13.

Great pain. Cf. 103'. Luke
j82s-25_
Great day of judgement.
Cf. 45^ n.
The accursed. Here twv

cool water

drinking

10.

In E bakama kamahd is
wakamalid = ital ovtojs.

troduced this emendation into my translation of

11.

of

which consciousness and memory were

quickened, the

the

In

monstrative.

memory

life,

privation of funeral rites

''1.

division as he describes

iiSaip,

litera-

prosperously and

escaped punishment in

In the Greek Hades

was a spring of forgetfulness
on the left, while on the right was

if/vxp^"

2,

K.A.T.^ 523 sqq.

there

ii.

water

Adapa Myth and

Nelcyia, 97 sqq.

the spring of

'

attained to honourable burial.

In the underworld, souls,

from

The

found in Babylonian

the

who

sinners

according to the Greek Cults, Jewish,

suffered

See Eolide, Payche,

brightness'

The bright spring of water.

for

is

in

the great

the accursed

of

10-11. The second division

fre-

spirit as in IS^^ 69'^ 99',

as well as in verses 11, 12, 13 of this

chapter.

of life'

till

condition of the full

The Book of Enoch

60

[Sect. I

E
torment of those wlio f curse f
for ever^ and retribution for

He

There

their spirits.

bind them for ever.

shall

12.

And

such a division has been made

who
who make

the spirits of those

for

make

their

suit,

disclosures

concerning

destruction,

when

slain in the

days of the sin-

13.

ners.

Such has been

made
who were not

righteous but

who were complete

sinners,

transgression,

and of the

they shall

gressors

panions

but their

which

shall

com-

spirits shall

from thence.'

icaTr]pap.ivaiy,

in

trans-

be

be slain in the

judgement nor
raised

men

the spirits of

for

not

their

they were

day of
they be
14.

Then

takes actively,

is

to be talicn passively as in Wi.sd. 12^^

Kings

(there

9'*

So that

25".

Matt.

may be) retribution = iV clvtEmended by Eadermacher.

aiToSoffis.

12-13. The third division

who

suffered in this

incur a

less

them Sheol

life,

is

for sinners

and therefore

penalty in Sheol.

For

an eveilasting place

for ever, so that

He

There

And this

12.

ever.

be delivered over

sinners.

And

13.

been made for the

men who

tho.se

life,

who

but sinners,

be companions

from

raised

Then

of Glorv

Their

but their

said

'

Lord

Blessed

who

because those

here are punished

G^ a

Shall not bs punished.

gloss.

(G^).

Here

has

less

',

shall not be slain

'

dvaipiO^iTovTai

or

(jyovevOrjaovTaL.

The same word is found in 99" 108^ in

the same conne.'iion.
Cf. Matt. 10^*.
iBTor shall they be raised.
The resurof Israel only

is

1-36 would lead us

Otherwise this declaration of

a General Kesurrection

demanded justice against those

that had destroyed them.
13.
Companions. So also E kamahdmd.
division

'

suffer afiiiction

to infer.

that did violence to thera in

shall

thence.'

I blessed the

and

spirits.

shall

spirits

judgement nor

of

they be
14.

punished in the

shall not be

day

of

are godless,

and of the lawless they

to a severer

just as the righteous in the first

this has
spirits

shall not be righteous

judgement.

These sinners demand vengeance

12.

on

final

days of the

slain in the

were

so the entire Section

it to

division

made for the spirits

who
make their suit,
of those
who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they

rection here implied

condemnation at the

for

has been

of

from

them

shall bind

punishment, since they are not raised

is

may

(there

be) retribution for their spirits.

is

solitary

and

unique in pre-Christian Jewish Apocrypha.

velation

14. After each fresh re-

Enoch generally bursts

into a doxology.

Cf. 25' 27' 36*

4810 81' 8311 84 90".

forth

399-"

These do-xologies

have, as a rule, a close connexion in

'.

XXII. 12XXir.

Sect. I]

Chapters

I blessed the

Lord of glory and

E
'

said

Lord

G8

who

ness,

who

righteousness,

Thou, Lord of righteous-

art

my Lord, the

Blessed be
of

51

the

over

rulest

world.'

ruleth for ever/

XXIII.
XXIII.

deah with

T/ie Fire lliat

From

1.

the Luminaries of Heaven.

thence I went to another place to the west of

the ends of the earth.

And

2.

saw a "" burning'^

ran without resting, and paused not from

but (ran) regularly.

rests not ?

which

And

3.

who was with me, answered me

course

fire^

'^of

"^

which f persecutes!

XXIV XXV. T

lie

'What

is

this

is

of the holy angels

me^

""and said unto

which thou hast seen^

all

course day or night

its

asked saying

Then Raguel, one

4.

'

which

fire

the

This

'

west

in the

fire

the luminaries of heaven.'

Seven Mountains in the North-West and the

Tree of Life.

XXIV.

"^And from thence I went to another place of the

1.

vengeance on the world of the lumi-

thought with their respective contexts.

Iiord of glory

of righteousness

XXIII.

Lord

see 25* (note).

Enoch

1, 2.

remains

still

west where there

quarter of the

a restless river of

deal with the same subject.

of the ends
(ran)

'west, to the
Qs.
(E).

>

regularly

G^

(E).

>

coa

>

'

of fire

'

cutes

(G^

it

though

reads jgnadSd

for
20*,

jgsadSd

where

'

corrupt
'

burns

persecutes

that

it is

'

is

inconceivable,

is,

requite

persecuting

is

the same, the cor-

the verb.

lies in

y^"13,

in

'

takes

in

'

all the luminaries

'

kicdiwKov

kicbiKoiv.

which means either

bad sense

a good or

is

The
'

to

or

'

on
Hence I
meaning requite
should be restored here, and in 20*.
XXIV. Enoch has been in the
to

vengeance

take

suggest that

extreme west in 23
the

NW.

'

the

First he

'

now he

of

God.

fire

and then the seven great

1.

is

the throne

And from thenoe

of the earth (E).

E 2

goes to

a mountain

sees

mountains, one of which

said that he

perse-

and since the object

range of

Kaguel

'

taking vengeance

'

corrupt
in

and

in 20*

But

')

'.

the functions of

are described,

is

certainly supports

it is

of

on

'

it

Persetext

The idea

latter

'Which

The

iKhiaKov).

highly doubtful.
kxhiSiKov

But

(FlemuiJng).

may = to before wpos Suir/ids.

thou hast seen (E). > G"-'.

'

probably secondary to

fire

coaznl

take

23*.

ruption

this is') as a corruption of

'and
'Sj

we

Unless

E.

Of

all

'

idea.

the luminaries of heaven

cutes

or

Both

39*".

takes vengeance on the world

in both passages

iiixa

And

4.

(corrupt for dWd)5ia/iE'i'oi'.

Qf.
said unto me (E).

'

cf. Sir.

embody the same

of the luminaries

is

'West

1.

Burning

2.

But

E.

(Gi>').

ends

Kaguel

These verbs are

kicdiKuiv.

passages clearly

17* appears to

fire.

i. e.

',

confused elsewhere

west, but proceeds to another

in the

(G^).

naries

90*" 106'.

of.

> G^.

Day and

52

The Book of Enoch

[Sect, i

and he showed me a mountain range of

earth^j

""day and"" night.

And

2.

magnificent mountains

went beyond

which burnt

fire

and saw seven

it

each from the other, and

all differing

the stones (thereof) were magnificent and beautiful, magnificent

appearance and fair exterior

as a whole, of glorious

towards^ the

""three

founded on the other, and three towards

east, ""one^

the south, ""one^ upon the other, and deep rough ravines, no one

which joined with any other.

of

was

tain

in the midst of these,

resembling the seat of a throne

throne.

3.

and
:

it

had a fragrance beyond

it

'

'^How^ beautiful

and

its

trees encircled the

this tree,

is

others like

its

leaves and

its fruit ""is

resembles the dates of a palm.

its fruit""

fair,

and

in height,

a tree such as I had never

fragrance, and

all

blooms and wood wither not for ever

and

them

them nor were

yet smelt, neither was any amongst

moun-

the seventh

and fragrant

And amongst them was

4.

And

excelled

it

and fragrant, and

beautiful,

Then

5.

I said

leaves are

its

blooms "^very^ delightful in appearance.'

6.

Then

answered Michael, one of the holy "^and honoured^ angels who

was with me, and was

their leader.

XXV. 1. And he said unto me

me regarding the fragrance of the
:

wish to learn the truth

(E). >G'^.

towards

'

'

2.

Beyond ^(eire'/ceira

2,

auTuiv).

it

'

always wrong

word; cf. 18"

each from the

in its rendering of this

Differing

note.

other,

i.B.

of

seven different precious

And

stones.

beauty'.

beautiful (E). G^'in

Three towards i (E).>Gb.

Kough (G^' rpa-

Onei.2'>(E).>Gs.

E=

Xtrai).

them

in

(jKoXiai.

height

3.

(Aoj?)

save that G^' om. 'them').

MSS.

of

height'.

Fragrant (E =

All other

into zajStmasal).

iiiiSri.

G^

goodly appearance' corrupt

is

Gs,

E read nah6ma = 'their

Eesembhng (Gb and E by

emending sajgfcmasalu

25*).

Excelled

n61j6mfl

4.

the tree of

The

life

iiieiSrj,
;

cf.

'

of

2i*. ^

tree described here

cf. 25*-<i.

Neither

'Enoch,

Then

why

dost thou ask

and '^why^ dost thou

tree,

answered him ""saying^

was any amongst them

'

and no one

tliem'

> G^

(G^.

>E).

G^.

ferehft

G^

{rjiKppavdrj)

and

its fruit

through hmt.

eueiacs).

reads

(E).

had enjoyed

Is beautiful,

(E).

E ^

else

5.

How

Fragrant (G^ duiSes.

Its blooms (G).
E
corrupt

for

Very(E.>G6).

the patron angel of Israel,

s6?^hil

Michael,

is

in charge

of these special treasures of the

And

6.

Mes-

sianic

kingdom.

to 20',

we should expect Gabriel

here,

And honoured (E. > G).

XXV. 1. Ask. + and why

didst

yet,

.according

'

"Why

thou marvel G^.

'

"Wish to learn the truth

dapi/Sofs iiaetv

learn'.

'

(GB).

(G^).

> B.
E =

inquire accurately to

See note on 21^

2.

Then

I.

'

know about

I wish to

And

3.

hast

XXIV. 2~XXV.

Chapters

Sect. l]

everything, but especially about this tree'

he answered saying

whose summit

seen"",

53

is

'

This high mountain ""which thou

God,

like the throne of

His throne,

is

where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal
King, will

when He

sit,

goodness.

mitted to touch

vengeance on

shall

come down

to visit the earth with

no mortal

as for this fragrant tree

when He

the great judgement,

it till

and bring (everything)

all

It shall

ever.

And

4.

shall take

consummation for

to its

then be given to the righteous and holy.

fruit shall toe for food to the elect

Its

5.

shall be transplanted to

it

per-

is

the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King.

Then

6.

they rejoice with joy and be glad.

shall

a-q,
+ Enoch
Saying (E). > G.

against

mountain

on

'

'

note

see

G^,

On

3.

q.

this

This

18'.

is the middle one of the

"Which thou
seven in IS""" 24^-'.

mountain

hast seen (E).

>Ge.

Great One

Glory

great Lord, the Holy

The Holy
G^

(E).

One

'

the

Glory

of

cf.

Eev. 2'

fruit

...

(note).
Holy Great One see
Lord of Glory cf. 22i< (25'') 27'. 36
40' 63^ 83^
Eternal King ef. vv.
;

He shall come down, &o.

we have

tain, as

When

the

NW.

This moun-

seen in IS' note,

In 77^

it is

said that

will descend in the south.

(G^).

(G8

4.

E = TiiSe corrupt for T0T6,

E = humble cf.

oaiots.

'

'

is

u 4 ^^^a. 82.

5. Its

G^ reads

to the elect.

\ eh ^oii)v f

6 tcapn&s aiiTov toTs kftKcKTOis

els

The

Popav.

writer had before

Ezek. 47" b'2i:h

VIS

eh

Vr\-\.

him
CwljV

which I take to be corrupt

f^^'n?,

for

Nin!?

in

God

original

n321

^''THa^

ii)rh

E is here very corrupt =

?3'D?.
Kap-rrov

avTOv

(ani, Kai

(k 0oppSv.

(G^

Thus the

erjTcu.

ran

possibly

5,7; 27'; only found in 1-36.

meaning

symbolical

k,

222.

'-

1'

mainly with

Tots

SoBrjcreTat

en rod

efcKe/CTOis

Transplanted to
The j^erS.
ev).

/jieTa(pvTev6rj(reTai

reflects

probably a separate verb

in the

Then
Holy

original.

108').

along with the tree of knowledge in

The

tree of

which, ac-

life,

eoi'ding to the Massoretic Text, stood

life.

By

the eating of this tree after the

final

according to our text, removed to the

judgement men are endowed with long

lifenot eternal life; cf. 5' 10" 25".

Garden of Righteousness in the NW.,

whence it was subsequently to be

4, 5. This tree

Cf. 2 Bar. 73'.

is

the tree of

'. "

'

1-36 has not risen

74.

The

to the

writer of

conception

of an eternal life of blessedness for the

righteous,

and

so

has not advanced

a single step beyond the conceptions

found in

Is.

65 66.

This materialistic

conception of the tree of

Gen. 2'

3'^,

life

based on

and here published

afresh,

the

Garden

earthly

Eden

of

The

transplanted to the holy place.

holy place,

i.

a.

Jerusalem.

was,

We

can-

tell

whether the author intended

here the

New Jerusalem which, accord-

ing

9C, was

not

to

God Himself

It

be

to
is,

Jerusalem cleansed from

and that

is

gained afterwards a wide currency in

author meant.

Jewish and Christian literature though

probably

have followed G^.

up by

set

at all events, a
all

all

impurity,
that

6.

In

differs

this

the
verse

only in

The Booh of Enoch

54

And
And
And

[Sect. I

into the holy place shall they enter

fragrance shall be in their bones,

its

they shall live a long

Such

And

as thj' fathers lived

on earth,

life

in their days shall no "^sorrow or"" plague

Or torment or calamity touch them.'

Then blessed I the God of Glory, the Eternal King, who

7.

hath prepared such things for the righteous, and hath created

them and promised

Jertisalem

XXVT.

to give to them.

and

And

1.

and Streams.

the Mouniam-i, Ravines,

went from thence

and I saw a blessed place

middle of the

to the

which there were

trees^

with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered

tree].

earth,

the second and third lines,

where

it reads

Into the holy place shall they enter

'

(miu, 0-0

ffq,

wajabaw'ft

read

jj)

'

and

they shall draw the fragrance thereof

their bones

into

If this reading were

'shall enter'.
cv

right

we
*

uarsots

rots

(in'D133

instead of jftbaw'fl

',

avrwv would

into themselves

'

Then

'-

should have

Then

with joy,

thereof into themselves

they shall live

',

its fruit fills

the righteous, 4 Ezra 7^'^

22*.

Enoch

The

salem as the centre of the earth

Ezek. 38i 5^
Jubilees,

life

cf.

and heals

S'^i

was regarded amongst the Greeks. This

In En. 9G"> Gehenna

208.

middle of

MSS.

of

except q read

So

trees.

2"

With

jSdtXavoi

AVisd.

3-^

Touch.

20.

Job 1"
ov

iafti)

ik

K"o sorrow or plague.

^aiTJs els ioyqv.

2^
.

fxr]

1
.

Cf

in this

Chron. le^^, &c.

ovx aipovrat avrwv

atp-qrai avToiv

^dtxavos

whichseemsaquotation. ^acrafoy = X2''2.

7. On the doxology cf. 22'* n.
Who.

to

hmt.

in

the

'

blessed

8S"
In which there

Dan. 11". *h ".

were

is

Blessed place.

earth.

tlie

Joma

Talmud

See Weber, Jiid. Theol.

Sanh. 37".

out after zabotfl.

echo of this idea in 2 Cor.

of
or

as Delphi

opKpa^us of the earth, just

is ocr^ai

be an

cf.

lUO. In the Book

" it is called the navel

Since the word used here

may

of

writer regards Jeru-

owing

cf.

Jerusalem and

The middle

1.

the earth.

Cre-

because'.

visits

Eev. 2'

sense

'

created such things'.

'

vicinity.

All

avTov, Beer thirdcs there

cf.

82

Cf. Is. 65".

a/s

planted place' against G^;

&c.

eating of this tree imparts

Test. Lev. IS"

its

541-

The

E=

OS.

ated them (G^).

idea reappears in the

shall they rejoice

And be glad in the holy place

And they shall draw the fragrance

And

So G*

XXVI.

lb),

Its fragrance shall be in their bones.'

But

'^in

e.

27^

but lost in

C"',
i.

cf.

esaw zab6t<l

Or

it

E
fell

may have

been omitted by the translator owing

to the final phrase.

bered

tree.

interpreted of Israel.

then
not
refer

'

in

be
to

righteous

Of a dismem-

This phrase can only be

If

it is

original,

which there were trees canoriginal, and the text may

'

the

participation

descendants

the Messianic

Kingdom

of

of

Israel

the
in

in Palestine.

2.

XXV.

Clta:pters

Sect. 1]

And

~ XXVII.

55

moun-

there I saw a holy mountain, ""and"" underneath the

was a stream and

tain to the east there

south.

And

3.

higher than

this,

saw towards the

flowed towards the

it

mountain

another

east

and between them a deep and narrow ravine

in it also ran a stream ''underneath^ the mountain.

And

4.

to

the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the

former and of small elevation, and a ravine

between them

and another deep and dry

extremities of the three '^mountains^.

'"deep

was

i-avine

And

5.

and

dry""

at the

the ravines

all

were deep ""and narrow^, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees
were not planted upon them.

and

rocks,

I marvelled

""at

XXVII.

Then

I.

said I: 'For

with

entirely filled

is

the

much.

the Accursed Valley.

TAe Purpose of

which

And

6.

I marvelled"" at the ravine, yea, I marvelled vei-y

what object
and

trees,

is

this blessed land,

this

And narrow

accursed

valley

>Gs.

6.

Since, however, the trees here spoken

5.

of are again referred to in 27'

The valley of Hinnom.

At the rocks,
and I marvelledE.> G^ through hmt.
XXVII. 1. Then (E). Qs 'and'.

TT\-^p7]^

SevSpcuv,

clause

'in

is

original

tree

'

we

coneluLle tliat the

which
and that

7^

there

were trees'

of a

dismembered

'

a disturbing gloss, which intro-

is

duces symbolical meanings into a non-

Abiding. G^

metaphorical passage.

/ievovaas

Targ.

Jer.

C'f.

\^K>'p,

Gen 3 N"n \b^H3 D"p.

holy mountain, i. e. Zion.

2.

on

So E.

> G^.

stream,

i.

e.

Flowed (E =

brook of Siloah.

And *.

of
'

between

it

Kavine,

'.

Kedron

the

was

boundary between
Judah and Benjamin, Jos. 15' 18'

stream,

i.

Underneath

e.

the

Jehoshaphat.

brook

(G^).

'

ravine,

nom

f.t

the

i. e.
i.

the

e.

4.

Mount

the

point

Kedroi'.

towards

perhaps 'alongside'.

mountain,

the valley

e.

i.

of

or

or

Another

of Offence.

valley

where

'

of

the

(G^).

>

is

2"

used
sense

It

merely

topographi-

was used

in a religious signifi-

cance as implying a place of idolatrous

and inhuman

Cf. 2

sacrifices'.

2 Chron. 2&3 Jer. I", &c.

Kings 16^

3 It signi-

punishment for rebeland apostate Jews in the presence

fied the place of

lious

of the righteous;
7'*

Dan.

12^.

cf. Is.

66" (50")

Jer.

In Apocalyptic the idea

underwent further

Thus

accurate.

in

as the

Hin-

'

Description

cal

three

Deep and dry

mountains meet.
(G^). E underneath it '. Mountains
E.

'

the

uxc). G* corruptly reads Svaiv,

Another mountain, i.e. the Mount
Between them (E). G^
Olives.

of

Blessed land. See 26' n.

And this
accursed valley between (E). G^ =
and (why is) this valley accursed '.
But G^ has probably lo=t ^ before
K(KaTr]pan(VTi and E is right.
The
valley of Hinnom or Gehenna had
1 It
three meanings in the 0. T.

rfiv

(lidiv

3.

(E).

development.

was conceived as a place of

corporal and spiritual punishment for
it

apostate

Jews

in the presence of the

righteous for ever

cf.

27^-

'

90^8. ".

56

Book of Enoch

77*6
?""

""between

who was

""Then Uriel^ one of the holy angels

2.

with mCj answered and

said

who

ever

are

[Sect. I

accursed for

who

gathered together

'

This"" accursed valley is for those

here

shall all

accursed"' be

''the

Lord

utter with their lips against the

unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things.

E
Here

G8

they be gathered

shall

together, and here shall be their

3.

In

there shall

be

place of judgement.

the

days

last

Here

the

and

the place

of their habitation.

In the

the

in

presence of the righteous for

ever

here shall the merciful

In 37-70 there appears to be a modififor though the

cation of this idea
;

punishment
initial

only

everlasting,

is

its

stages were to be executed in

On

the presence of the righteous.

the

expiration of these the wicked were to

be swept

for ever

the righteous
2

place

from the presence of

48'

cf.

of

spiritual

only, for apostate

Jews

'

is

punishment

in the presence

This

of the righteous.

ment

new

91-104

attested in

62". ".

(note)

develop;

cf.

98'

their spirits shall be cast into a furnace

Prom 99"

of fire'^ also 103.

it is

clear that to this writer

and

Sheol

terms.

become

have

103'.

Gehenna

equivalent

Cf. also 100'108, the latter pas-

sage being from a different hand.

On

Sheol see note on .56*, and on the question

generally

my

Art.

on 'Gehenna' in

in the presence of the righteous

for ever

here shall the godly

were afterwards

be admitted into

to

Paradise, but the place of eternal perdition for the Gentiles

Theol. 341 sq.

said

'
:

This

Gehenna

of

is

punishment of unrighteous

Jews

but of the wiclied generally. In later

Judaism the conception underwent a
further change. Gehenna was reg.arded

Weber,

cf.

Then

2.

> G^.

(E).

Juil.

tTriel

Valley.

G^ has here 7^ which is a transliteraNeh. 11=5 Ezelw 32=

tion of N'5, as in
in the

LXX.

It is

transliterated as

76 in 2 Ohron. 28' Ezek. 391=, as 701 in

The accursed
Utter unseemly words.
Gehenna is the final

Jos. 1818 Ezek. 39".

(G").

See

> E.

,'J*

note.

abode of godless

Israelites.

their habitation

reads

{oiicrjrr]pLOV

mgkugnanihdmfi

Place of
avrwv G^).

'

place

which may be a
corruption of makan6mii = oiicijTripiov

of their judgement

axiToiv.

',

But the corruption may have

arisen in the Greek,

corrupted

days (6^

we

opams).

which

aiiToii

Tr)v

or

In the
Here

opaaiv (or

This introduces the idea

reappears

note on 2/1.

(Is

G^

follow

Ic raiV fniipaii).

eo-rai

may

into icpiTijpwv.

the text differs somewhat.

reads
i)

oiK-qrqpiov

e.

i.

2-3. Accordingly as

738-38

Jews who

as the Purgatory of faithless

ments are drawn.

In the N. T. (Matt.
and in 4 Ezra
no longer the plnce

judgement

days of the true

have been

1028 183 23'5, &c.)

the

in

times,

last

Hastings, JB.D., whence these state529, so

shall

here

of

spectacle

judgement

righteous

be

together^

3.

upon them

they be gathered

shall

in

48'

62^^.

See

The godly = daepfti

XXVII. 2XXVIIL 3

Chapters

Sect. I]

G8

Lord of Glory, the

bless tte

the Lord of Glory^ the

bless

Eternal King.
4.

57

Eternal King.

In the days of judgement over the former, they

Him

for the

them

(their

mercy

Then

5.

lot).''

His

set forth

in accordance

XXVIII XXXIII.
XXVIII.
midst

""of

ness and

And

1.

Him

shall bless

has assigned

Lord of Glory and

I blessed the

and lauded

""glory^

He

with which

gloriously.

Purtlier Journey to the F.ast.

thence I went ""towards the

the mountain range"" of the desert, and I saw a wilder-

it

was

and

of trees

solitary, full

water gushed forth from above.

plants.

Rushing

3.

clouds and dew to ascend on every

emended from

aae^ils.

may

maharjan, which

'

Here

reads

be corrupt for

who have obtained

those

mercy '.
Lord of Glory. Cf. 25^.
Eternal King. Cf. 25^. 5. His 'glory''
(G^).
E om. 'glory' perhaps owing to

Lauded

occurrence just before.

its

(G^

vixvijaa).

membered

reads zakarkft

corrupt

',

re-

'

zamarkft

for

XXVIII.

1.

Dillmann

taltes

the

airo T. (TirepfidTajv

ii.

2)

iii,

Dan.

tl'JIinil (cf.

real

PXJITCI corrupt for

read

may

Kat

diru

t.

but which he read as

aTrb

teal

here have

which he should have

pSJ'llDI

as pJlIlD^

liaraiv,

And (E).>Ge.
E=

2.

Rushing (G^

<l>ip6fivov),

fievov corrupt for (paipoptevov,

pLfvov.

plain from

According to Ezek.

Jerusalem.

47'' ^^ this

desert

should one day be well watered and

covered with trees.

tain range

> G^.
(E). > 0^.

Here both

G<5

the East (E).

and

Towards
Of the moun1.

And plants.
read iml

> E)

In no case can
ampiwiTwv be right in its literal meaning.
The difficulty can be explained
from a corruption in the Aramaic or
aTT(i

rwv

aTTipiiaTOJV.

from a faulty rendering by the Greek

In the former case naX

translator.

gives the same misrendering in Dan.

Jordan, aud the mountain range of

the desert to be the rocl<y region which
this

tpvrcv-

["yi'lOl

Theodotion

(TTrfpimraiv.

t.

Or

rCjv <jtvTufxdTojy.

the Greek translator

found

Mishna, Kil.

li. 18,

plain here referred to to be that of the

separates

caused

it

side.

1".".

vfxvfjffa.

""And^

2.

like a copious

watercourse [which flowed] towards the north-west

mghtlriin

into the

east"",

as

'Whioh flowed.

an addition in E.

i. e.

3.
(jiaiva-

<pepu-

Eracketed

It caused ... to

E =

ascend (G^ dvdyei),

but by the change

of a vowel point

we

Owing

recover dvdyei.

ternal

But water
in

as

'

we
mist

Kal

be said that

it

Spdcro!/

shows

require here some such

word

'

or

'

135' Jer.

which the

Besides,

cloud

the exact phrase

Ps.

v5ap

read vdwp.

the subject of the verb,

is

no case can

water 'ascends'.
that

dvd-yeTai,

to this in-

reads

G^

Clouds.

Sp6(rcs.

and

corruption

ical

or

'

vapour'.

we need

10"

LXX

'

51i

is

Now

found in

Q'Kb'3 n^i;p_

in each case reijders

58

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

XXIX.

And

1.

and approached

thence I went to another place in the desert,

incense

and myrrh, and the

tree.

And beyond

1.

saw another

And

2.

trees exhaling the fragrance o frank-

almond

XXX.

mountain range.

to the east o this

saw aromatic

""there""

[gect. I

trees

were similar to the

also

went afar

these, I

place, a valley (full) of water.

there was"^ a tree, the colour

(?)

and I

to the east,

And

2.

''therein

of fragrant trees such as the mastic.

And on the sides of those valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon.

And beyond these I proceeded to the east.
XXXI. 1. And I saw other mountains, and amongst them
3.

were

and there flowed forth from them

'^groves of^ trees,

which

is

named

and galbanum.

sarara

mountains I saw another mountain

the

by avaydv
by

and the Targums

Hence I assume that

v(p6\as

pJJJJ p''DIO.

p''D (

'

clouds

to be taken

is

'

The word

'clouds'.

in the sense

TK =

mist', for so Onkelos renders

of
'

a primitive cor-

vSaip) ia here

ruption of pijy

mist' in Gen.

XXIX.
words

had by a

t water
'

'

(i. e.

slip

transposed before

clouds

'

These

thence.

')

in the preced'

all

here dabra

2.

like that

'

conjectui'es

Hence we

.'hould

corrupt for Nn^"lT

have here

stead of Kplaias.

E =

nXeov corrupt

(G^),

irviovTa

(G^)

for

Prankincenseandmyrrh.

Almond
unless

tree

(G*-'

evdidrj in^

Exhaling

1^)01 njIDp,

Kapvais).

omits

we suppose kuaskuas, which

phrase
a,

1.

Beyond

Here, as elsewhere,

is

unable to

render this word correctly.

note.

'Went (G^

yxo/"?")-

See IS'

has

Ea gloss

XP""-

ojxoiov

{G^).

The

the

Radermacher
3- Fragrant

G ^ E have here the strange

which

is

See Exod.

misrenders here

XXXI. 1. Groves of (G^). > E.

Nectar = IDpJ.
E prefixes as it
were'.
Sarara (E). G^ aappav = a
'

transliteration of '"iV a kind of balsam.

Galbanum =
Beyond.

xaA^dj'T; =
E misrenders.

n33?n.
Cf'.'

2.

18 note.

the east of the ends of the earth

(E).

(G^ lliKuva).

'

E=

x^"'?'

Beyond.

(G^).>E.

XXX.

be

see 18" note.

To

TpB*.

not

rendering of DB'3"iD3i5.

ceding line after Trreoira, to be a corrupt

fails

/ctwafjaipioi/ dpaifiaTcoVj

occurs without any sense in the pre-

transliteration of icapvms

to

ifxipt'tv.

'

30*^.

is

which

colour (G^ xpoa)^

same in sense. For

K3^T

which, as Praetorius and Beer

Therein there was a tree

= I saw a beautiful tree '.

cinnamon.

have recognized,

which seems

oprf)

30'.
Afar (G^).
E 'net
Another. + 'great' G^. Water.

2
G^ reads en ImtOev.
There (E). >Gs.
Aromatic trees,
G^ E read Kpicnajs SeySpa. icpiffecus ==
ing verse.

291

Cf.

afar'.
H-

these

the trees were full

a corrupt remnant of qarabkll

2^.

And

1.

And beyond

2.

the east of the ends of

'^to

""whereon were aloe trees^, and

earth'',

nectar,

>Ge.

Whereon were aloe trees

Observe that G^ and

are complementary.

The former

the habitat of the trees

east

but

not their

the habitat but

gives

the furthest

name.

supplies

E
the

omits

name.

XXIX. \ XXXII.

Chapters

Sect. I]

of stacte, being like almond trees.

3.

59

And when

one burnt

smelt sweeter than any fragrant odour.

it, it

E
XXXTI.

And

1.

towards the

looked

north over

the

mountains I saw seven moun-

fragrant trees and

To the north-

1.

east I beheld seven mountains

nard and mastic

full of choice

and cinnamon and pepper.

and

choice nard

tains full of

XXXII.

after these

fragrant odours, as I

cinnamon

and pepper.
The

aloe mentioned here

common

which alone the name

to

classical writers

monly known
but

'

not

is

'

the

bitter aloes used in medicine

as the

modem

the

given in

is

nor yet what

',

com-

is

American

aloe

eagle wood, a precious

wood exportedfrom South- Eastern Asia,

which yields a fragrant odour when
burnt' {Encyc.

Hebrew

Bill.

form

its

Prov. 7") or

it

(Ps. i5^ Cant.

in the last pa3s.ige

Aquila render

D'^nN (Num.

is

nibnN
by

in the

'glkfl

LXX and

In Aramaic

dA.ii?;.

is

have with much hesitation

stacte.

emended

ef avTT]s in

very corrupt

is

G^

into arafcTTjs.

arepeis,

which

transposed after almond trees.

Burnt.
but

24"

4"

All(Ge). Breads
N^nX.
corrupt^ for kuSUa = 'all'.
Of

the form

In

120-121).

i.

G^ has T/JiiSojffii'

jSnas'ewS

jehasjSwo

may be

TpiPaffiv.

If

'E

is

3.

= Kal3aiaiv,

corrupt

my

for

identifi-

G''

has

lost

and

'

after these odours

hmt., and reads

seven

To

'

mountains

NE.

And

that the text of G^

ment

in ver. 2

'

both G^ and E.

far

towards the east in

'

Tliis

being

awaiv,

ai5-

'

burnt

It.

'-

G^ reads

Si6,

seems

so, it

necessary to conclude that the Garden

of Eighteousness in 70' 77' in the
is

distinct from the

NVV.

primitive earthly

Garden of Righteousness or Eden in

the NE., and that the seven mountains
mentioned here in connexion with the

Garden of Righteousness in 31^"^ are distinct

from these mentioned in 18^ 24^

''i'

For the Garden of Righteousness and

the Seven Mountains, one of which is
the throne of God, are situated in the

NW.

The

tree of

knowledge

is

in the

earthly Garden of Righteousness in the

32-,

and the

NE.,

(Pae)) corrupt for [IpPT

is

correct seems to follow from the state-

the Seven Mountains,

pppT

saw

creates some difficulty, if the text

is correct.

we should espect icavaojffiv

here, as eagle wood exhales fiagi'ant
odours when burnt. Now rpi^wGLV =
right,

by

'

statement

This

'.

that the seven mountains are in the

cation of this tree in the note on ver. 2

is

NE.

the

NW.

Again,

it

tree of life

is

24''-25'',

among
in the

noteworthy that

whereas the Garden of Righteousness

in 6112 608,

g52 70S 773

23

jg

tj^ ^bode

of the departed righteous, the earthly

which may be corrupt for aird. E =

Kapmv.
Smelt sweeter (G^).

Garden

E = was better
XXXII. The

assigned to the souls of the righteous

Earthly Garden of

Eden and the Tree

of

Toi/

'

'.

Knowledge.

1.

be.

in 22.
if

the

of Righteousness seems not to

special

The

division

earthly

above

in

Garden

conclusion

Sheol

is

of Eden,
is

right,

60

Book of Enoch

TJie

And

2.

[Sect. I

thence I went over the siimmits o

towards the east

tains, far

the

''of

and passed above

earth"",

the Erythraean sea, and went far from

moun-

these

'"alP

and passed over

it,

""the

angel"" Zotiei.

E
And

3.

came

Gar-

to the

den of Righteousness, and saw

beyond those

many

trees

large

growing there and

trees

of

goodly fragrance, large, very

beautiful and glorious,

and the

wisdom whereof they

tree of

and know great wisdom.

eat

And

3.

G8
came

to the Gar-

den of Righteousness, and from

trees

afar ofE

more numerous

than these trees and great

ftwof

very great,

trees there,

and

beautiful,

and the

magnificent,

knowledge, whose

they

tree

of

holy fruit

know

and

eat

and

glorious,

great

wisdom.
no

has

further

connexion with the

mankind accovding to the

Enoch. The above conclusions

destinies of

Book

of

Gen. 2' the

a.ppear tenable, although in

Garden of Eden

is

said to be in the

East, while in 3'*

it

is imijlied

lies

in the West,

See

North.

and

in

Gimkel,

that

l^"-^* in

Genesis^

it

sequently adduced by Lods and Lawlor

in support of Sua) piiv cannot, therefore,

bear on onr text

> E.

sources.

Erythraean

and Indian oceans

(G^').

from

^.

reads kflnkft corrupt for

it

(E

(G^).

The Persian

sea.

cf. 77^'

Par from

G^.

2.

Of the earth

E.

djro

Went
hoi'kfl

tovtov

G^ reads Irr' "AKpaiv, Kat avo

Akron and from his
The angel (B). > Ge.
3. Beyond.

fiaxpav).

TouTou = towards
'

'

So E, which so renders naKp69(v and

wrongly takes it as governing the following words in the genitive.
Growing
(E = tpvo/ifva), G^ reads Svm jxiv, but
this reading is

certainly corrupt.

ivai fiiv

were

T^s

would have

fcuij?

fore Kal

Tti

the tree of
in the

If

original, then to iivbpov

Sivdpov
life,

to

TTJs

be inserted be-

(ppov-qa^m.

derived

26.

Gen.

JT'K'Knn, p.

>

may be

but

ultimately from 2 Enoch, and in part

All

different

the

(Lawrence,

(G^')-

See

The passages from

the Zohar quoted by Lawrence, and sub-

These variations in Genesis are due

to

NW.

Seven Mountains in the

notes 321 25= IS^.

But

according to 21^-25,

is

neighbourhood of the chief of the

'

passages

Tliese

3.

p.

xxix) from vol.

37^ ed. Mont, et Amstel.

Sanctns et Benedictus sustulit eum
-.

(Enochum) ex mundo, ut
.

are

Parasha

i,

Ex

eo

ipsi serviret

inde tempore liber trade-

batur, qui Enochi dictus est.

In hora
qua Deus eum sustulit, ostendebat ei
omnia repositoria suprema, ostendebat
ei

arborem vitae medio in Jiorto, folia

atque ramos.'
Again (vol. ii,

eius

Parasha H^CD,
libro uarratur,

cum

eum

ascendere

superiorum

et

p.

55")

Sanctum

'

et

In Enochi

Benedictum,

iusseritet

omnia

ei

inferiorum regnorum re-

positoria ostenderit monstrasse quoque

ariorem

vitae

et

arborem

Adamus praeceptum

recepit.'

passages refer to 2 Enoch.

de

qua

These

The italicized

words omnia repositoria suprema refer

to Paradise and Hell, which are described

""That tree

4.

is

in height like the

Carob

(those of) the

very beautiful

vine,
afar.

Then

5.

attractive

tree

and

its

and

fir,

fruit

I said
!

was with me, answered me "and said^ 'This

:

of

which thy father old

are"^ like

how
who

the tree, and

is

Then Eaphael,

6.

'

leaves

its

of the tree penetrates

''How^ beautiful

'

61

like the clusters of the

is

and the fragrance

look

is its

2 XXXIII.

XXXII.

Chapters

Sect. I]

the holy angel

the tree of wisdom,

is

and thy aged mother, who

(in years)

were before thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their

knew

eyes were opened, and they

that they were naked and they

were driven out of the garden.'

XXXIII.
earth and

other

and

and

And from

1.

saw how the

Enoch 8-10.

words

arborem

may be

Enoch

Gen.

from

8^ of

the

or from G-en. 2, while the

tie

Tov icapnov avTov

.

italicized

much more

likely to

Whose holy fruit =

2^'.

n"i;a

The next

32'"', but

''=1.

leaves are.

o5.

4.

So G^.

326,

How

iis).

tree (G^).

So

afar.
'

ceeds

',

The

See also Ber. 40".

penetrates

tree

E in q. ymu add asyndetically

while

tfi

the two verbs.

as a variant

(?)

'

pro-

subsequently connect

G^ reads

'

its

fragrance

penetrates afar from the tree'.

Then

(G^).

'

and

frequently in 6-32,
13'. 6 21*.

5i

8 22'.

8,

"

MSS.

All

and

'

of

against

except q

G^ and

Adam

q.

section originallj', the writer adopted

'

but

Greek

ing.

through hmt.

Adam ate was the vine

70" D1K 1J0D ^aSB" \W

penetrates

after

E renders the

>E

which

fragrance of the

it.

The

24^

reads 'this tree';

beautiful

'

as in

by a demonstrative pronoun.

article

And how.
6.

and Eve seem to be still

Hence, if 10' belongs to

(note).

pCNin.

>E

here, as frequently,

the

Sanh.

feature.

Aramaic idiom
That tree ... its

ISJ

And

3.

an Aramaic

is

(GB

ing to certain Rabbinic authorities the

cf.

This

6_

Like the clusters of the vine Accordtree of

to the

in a few cases fails to preserve

add

an

And

of the heaven open.

qua Adamus praereceplt might possibly refer to

ccjtiuiit

3.

heaven come forth, and I counted the

vilae Medio in horto

phrase arborem

from the

saw the ends of the earth whereon the

stars of

talien directly

same book

differed

one differing from the other.

and the portals

lieaven rests,

in 2

and each

beasts,

saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty

(I

voice, the

east of those beasts I

thence I went to the ends of the

saw there great

5.

'.

Tore occurs

i. e.

9^ 10^' ' 11^

23* 2i'.

25. '

27^

Samaritan

liv-

this

See 65^

cliroiiology.

Observe that Adam's sin

not regarded as the cause of man's

is

full

and destruction in the deluge.

Then
(Ge).
E and '. See note on 32=.
Baphael. We should, according to
'

20', expect Gabriel here.

(E). >Gi='.
off

with

And

said

G^ breaks

k^ o5 etpayev 6 irarrjp aov.

XXXIII.
rests.

Of which.

See

2.

"Whereon the heaven

note.
3.
The

18=

portals of the stars here mentioned are

described at length in 72-82.

If

we

are to regard the two accounts as in the

The Book of Enoch

62
portals out of

which they proceed^ and wrote down

by

of each individual star

lets,

[Sect, i

number

according to their

itself^

out-

all their

and their names, their courses and their positions, and their times

and

who was with me

me and wrote them

their months, as Uriel the holy angel

showed me.

down
and

He showed

4.

me

for

things to

all

names he wrote

also their

for me,

and their laws

their companies.

Enoch's Journey

XXXIV.

1.

And from

North.

tu the

thence I went towards the north to

saw a great and glorious

2. And here I saw
device at the ends of the whole earth.
three portals of heaven open in the heaven through each of
the ends of the earth, and there I

them proceed north winds

snow, dew, and

frost,

for

good

rain.

3.

And out

there

cold, hail,

is

of one portal they blow

but when they blow through the other two portals,

with violence and

fit is

when they blow

affliction

on the earth, and they blow

with violence.f

XXXV. And

from thence

went towards the west

to the

ends of the earth, and saw there three portals of the heaven

open such as I had seen in the feastf, the same number of

and the same number of

portals,

The Journey

XXXVI.

1.

ends of the

heaven
main

And from

earth,

outlets.

to the South.

thence I went to the south to the

and saw there three open portals of the

and thence there come dew,

consistent, the portals of the stars

rain, f and

windf

whether the Ethiopic will

are also those of the sun and moon, 72'.

The

4. This verse

q (bam^'ekala mas'S)
the north '.
3.

the various

statements:

Companies
reads

'

or

(a-m), mt^0

>

q.

gala mas'g
the

'

functions

XXXIV.
And.

with the pre-

conflicts

There Enoch

ceding.

writes

down

here

"Uriel.

companions

'.

Ho

a.

/3

read

76.

1.

'wonder'

gni,,

H).

is

of

it.

'

winds throuoh

They blow
'

it

(a-i/(,

blows

'.

Probably corrupt

they blow with violence and there

2.

XXXV.

questijuable

admt

practically the same.

violence.

is affliction

This ought to be
it

'

Device

North winds (baman-

meaning, but

It is

is

mf, ahdefox J>

chkliiiO,).

for

'.

Cf.

text of ('Pa

And

2.

north

'.

on the earth

The

'.

feastf.

Read 'the
we

Otherwise and preferably

should transpose this chapter after 36'.

XXXVI.

1.

Come.

Here

a-j,

iS

XXXIII. 4: XXXVI

Chapters

Sect. 1]

from thence I went

to the east to the ends of the heaven^

saw here the three eastern portals

portals above

63

them.

Through each

3.

and

and small

of heaven open

of these small portals

pass the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the

path which
I blessed

is

shown

to them.

4.

And

as often as I

saw

always the Lord of Glory, and I continued to bless the

Lord of Glory who has wrought great and glorious wonders,

show the greatness

to

His work

of

to the angels

to

and to spirits and

men, that they might praise His work and

all

His creation

that they might see the work of His might and praise the great

work

of

His hands and

add 'the south wind', but

bless

thia

Him

cannot

be right, and here again, as several

we must follow q in omitphrase.

The fact also that tu,

times before,
ting this

the following 'and'

same direction, n emends
the south wind into from the south
fAudwindt. As Martin remarks these

abcldxjCi,

omit

points in the
'

'

'

words are meaningless here.

'.

The

text

for ever.

seems imperfect.
(of.

And

Possibly there stood

originally

34'')

something

like

came the south

winds, and when they blow there is
dew and rain'.
4. To spirits and
'

to

from

men

(yju' though reading nafasat

(-sata )

of men'.
2 reads

thence

'

).

Other MSS.

'

to the spirits

The work of His might,

the might of His work

'

SECTION

II

(CHAPTEIIS XXXVII

INTRODUCTION

THE PARABLES.
A. Critical Structure.
C.

A.

Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the Book.

B.

D. The Problem and

Date.

This Section

LXXl)

is

its

Solution.

and many of the

in a fragmentary condition,

critical questions

connected with

or merely stated.

It consists in the

it

can only be tentatively solved

main

of three Parables

38-44,

These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70

which records Enoch's final translation.
71 ap]pears to be out
45-57, 58-69.

of place,

The two

and belongs to one of the three Parables.

it were witnessed in Enoch's lifetime.

recorded in

many

There are
the

Book

work.

39^'"^'' 54'''-55^ are

probably from the same

These interpolations are adapted by their editor to their

This he does by borrowing character-

adjoining contexts in Enoch.

istic

loc.

60 65-69^^ are confessedly from

interpolations.

Noah.

of

visions

See notes in

'Head

terms, such as 'Lord of Spirits',

of Days', to which,

however, either through ignorance or of set intention he generally

gives a

new connotation see Notes

now remain the following
:

There

for details.

chapters

and verses: 37-41^ 42

45-540 55^-58 G2-63 69^0-71.

But these passages can hardly have

been derived from the same hand originally. There are traces of
a composite origin.

has

drawn

appear to

Son of

and that

two

lie

(40= 453 492.

the

Beer, in Kautzsoh's Aimlc.

und Pseudep.

ii.

227,

attention to the fact that behind the Parables there

distinct sources

513. 5 52G,

Man

(462,

s,

one

530 554 610,

432 62'.

o,

8,

dealing with the Elect One

10 g2i) and the
other with
es^i 692o> 27, 20 7QI ^^it)^

in the former the angelus interpres

was designated

who went with me and in the latter

went with me' (see 40^ note). This observation is
angel of peace

'

with the present text

it is

possible, I think, to

sources, though Beer has not attempted

it.

not account for the whole of the Parables.

visions, 7\^~'^

and

7l5~i',

'

just,

'

the

who

and even

distinguish these

But these two sources do

In 7 1 there are two distinct

where the angelus interpres

not either of the former angels, unless

the angel

we

identify

is jMichael and
him with one of

65

Introduct'ton

Sect. li]

them, wliich

indeed possible

is

see

Whence 42

Patriarchs, pp. 39-40.

is

my

edition of the

drawn

is

returning to the two sources above-mentioned,

the

'

Son of

Man

who went with

'

source

and the angelic

Test.

a difficulty.

we might

interpreter

But

assign to

the
'

XII

angel

me.'

403-^
46-48''.

523-4.

613-*.

62^-63.
692C-29_

70-71.

And

to the source dealing with the Elect

interpreter

One

arid the angelic

the angel of peace.'

'

38-39.
401-2, 8-10_
411-2,

9_

45.
488-io_

50-521-2.

s-o,

53-54".

653-57.
gll-2, S-13_
62'.

The above

analysis of the sources can of course only be provisional

until the Greek version of the original is recovered.

The second

source differs from the former in recognizing the judgement of the

sword, 38', 48*"^", and the attack of the hostile Gentiles on

who had
and the triumphant return of
553-573"' looks like an independent source

Jerusalem, 56, the progressive conversion of the Gentiles

no part in oppressing
the Dispersion, 57.

Israel, 50""*,

adapted to a new context.

the sword in the

first

There

is

no hint of the judgement of

source.

These two sources had much material in common. 52^-^ apparently

The Elect One and the Son of Man

and the mighty, and the same attributes are

belonged to both in some form.

alike judge the kings

to a great extent ascribed to each, save that of pre-existence, which^

as

happens,

it

B.
are

now
1370

is

attributed only to the Son of Man, 48^

Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the book.

sqq,

As

all critics

agreed that the Parables are distinct in -origin from the

r

The Booh of Enoch

66
rest

of the book, there

[Sect, ii

no occasion for treating exhaustively

is

the grounds for this conclusion.

Accordingly,

shall give here

we

only a few of the chief characteristics which differentiate this

Section from

all

the other Sections of the book,

found only in 37-71.

'

Lord of Spirits

(a)
'

God

ITames of

(passim)

'

Head

of

Days' (462); 'Lord of the mighty' (63^); 'Lord

Lord of wisdom' (63^). (6) Angelology. The four chief angels
in 37-71 are Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Phanuel. Phanuel is not
mentioned elsewhere in the book, which gives Uriel instead. In
of the rich' (63*);

14" God

is

surrounded by Cherubim; but in 61^" 71^ by Cherubim,

Seraphim, and Ophannim, angels of power, and angels of principalities.

The angel of peace (40^)

Demonology.

also peculiar

is

to the Parables,

angels consisted in their lusting after the daughters of

but in 54^ in their becoming subjects of Satan.

spii'it-world is

(c)

In the other Sections of the book the sins of the

men

(6-8),

In 37-71 an

evil

presupposed from the beginning, but not in the rest

of the book.

Satan and the Satans, 40^ 53^ 54^, are not even
These have access to heaven, 40^,

mentioned in the other Sections.

whereas in the other Sections only good angels have access there.

The angels of punishment also are found for the first time in 37-71.
The Messianic doctrine in 37-71 is unique, not only as

(d)

regards the other Sections of Enoch, but also in Jewish literature

The Messiah pre-exists, 48^ (note), from the beginning

on the throne of God, 51^, and possesses universal dominion,
62^; all judgement is committed unto him, 69^^, and he slays the
as a whole.

he

sits

wicked by the word of his mouth, 62^.

we

Sections

Turning

find that there is no Messiah in 1-36

while in 83-90 the Messiah

is

evidently

human and

the

to

and

other

in 91-104,

possesses none

of the great attributes belonging to the Messiah of the Parables.

The scene of the Messianic kingdom in 1-36 is Jerusalem

and the earth purified from sin; in 83-90, a heavenly Jerusalem
set up by God Himself; in 91-104, Jerusalem and the earth as
(e)

they are

but in 37-70, a new heaven and a

Again, the duration of the Messianic

new earth,
kingdom

45*-

in

(note).

1-36

is

members limited. The duration of the

Messianic kingdom in 83-90 is eternal, and the life of its members
eternal (?).
The duration of the Messianic kingdom in 91-104 is
limited, and the life of its members limited.
(In 91-104 the real
eternal,

but the

life

of its

kingdom, but in the future

But the duration of the Messianic

interest centres, not in the Messianic

spiritual life of the righteous.)

kingdom in 37-71

is eternal,

and the

life

of

its

members

eternal.

Intmducthn

Sert. II]

67

C. Date.
Prom a full review of the evidence, -wliicli is given
and discussed in the notes on 38^, it appears that the Itings and
the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later
Maccabean princes and their Sadducean supporters
the later
Maccabean princes, on the one hand, and not the earlier for the

blood of the righteous was not shed, as the writer complains (47i>
before 95 B.C.

the later Maccabean

princes, on the

^>

*),

other hand,

and not the Herodians; for (1) the Sadducees were not supporters
and (2) Rome was not as yet known to the writer as

of the latter,

one of the great world-powers

date than 64 b. c,

when Rome

fact

which necessitates an

interposed

earlier

authoritatively in the

Thus the date of the Parables could not have

But it is possible
to define the date more precisely.
As the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under Alexandra 79-70 B. c, the
Parables must be assigned either to the years 94-79 or 70-64.
affairs of

Judaea.

been earlier than 94 B.C. or later than 64 B.C.

consider that 56^-573 " is an interpolation, and that

must have been written before 64 b. c, the Parables

we

Finally, if

this passage

might reasonably be referred to the years 94-79.

See also Gen,

In trod.

D.
God,

The Problem and its Solution. Seeing that God is a just

how comes it that wickedness is throned in high places and

that righteousness

and power

is

oppressed

there no end to the prosperity

and no recompense of reward

Is

of unbelieving rulers,

for the suffering righteous

The author

(in the genuine portions)

finds the answer in a comprehensive view of the world's history

only by tracing evil to

its

be understood, and only by pursuing the world's history to

can

issues

its

present

Days

',

'

g]^io-:2_

in the divine

Most High

'.

its final

The author has

worlds, and this is

inequalities be justified.

no interest save for the moral and spiritual

manifest even

source can the present wrongness of things

Whole

names

'

Lord of

Spirits

'

',

Head

of

hierarchies of angelic beings appear in

is strongly apocalyptic, and follows closely in the

The origin of sin is traced one stage further back
The first authors of sin were the Satans, the
than in 1-36.
The Watchers fell through becoming
adversaries of man, 40' (note).
Punishment
subject to these, and leading mankind astray, 54.
was at once meted out to the Watchers, and they were confined in

wake

pjjg

view

of Daniel.

a deep abyss, 64', to await the final judgement, 54" 55^ 64.
the

meantime

of the

sin flourishes in the

Lord of

Spirits, 38^ 41^,

world

and of

p3

la

name
His Anointed, 48"; the
:

sinners deny the

The Boole of Enoch

68

[seot. it

Idngs and the miglity of the earth trust in their sceptre, and glory,
But the
63^, and oppress the elect of the children of God, 62^1.

prayer of the righteous ascends, and their blood goes up before

the Lord of Spirits crying for vengeance, 47'; and the angels
unite in the prayer of the righteous, 47^.

But the oppression of

the kings and the mighty will not continue for ever
Head of Days will appear and with Him the Son of

suddenly the

Man,

46^'

^>

48^, to execute judgement upon all alike on the righteous and

And to this end there will be
wicked, on angel and on man.
a Resurrection of all Israel, 51^ 61^; the books of the living will

be opened, 47^; all judgement will be committed unto the Son of

Man, 41' 69^'; the Son of Man Avill possess universal dominion,
02'', and sit on the throne of his glory, G23' * 69^''' ^^, which is
He will judge the holy angels, 61',
likewise God's throne, 47^ 5P.
and the fallen angels, 55*, the righteous upon earth, 62^, and the
sinners,

62^

but particularly those who oppress his

62^1 ^'.

saints, the
possess the earth, 48'' ^"' 53^

who

kings and the mighty and those

All are judged according to their deeds, for their deeds

The fallen angels are cast

and the mighty confess their

are weighed in the balance, 41^.

a flery furnace, 54^; the kings

into
sins,

and pray for forgiveness, but in vain, 63 and are given into the
and their destruction will furnish
hands of the righteous, 38^
;

a spectacle to the righteous as they burn and vanish for ever out of
sight, 48'' ^ 62'^; to be tortured in Gehenna by the angels of

punishment, 53^"* 51^'

^.

The remaining

and godless
The

sinners

will be driven from off the face of the earth, 38"^ 41^ 45".

Son of Man will slay them with the word of his mouth, 62^. Sin
and wrongdoing will be banished from the earth, 49^ and heaven
;

and earth will be transformed, 45'*' ^ and the righteous and elect
will have their mansions therein, 39'' 41^.
And the light of the
;

Lord of Spirits will shine upon them, 38*

they will live in the light

The Elect One will dwell amongst them, 45*;

and they will eat and lie down and rise up with him for ever and
They will be clad in garments of life, 62^^> i"; and shine
ever, 62'*.
of eternal

as

flery

life,

lights,

58^.

39''.

And

they will

seek

after

light

righteousness and peace with the Lord of Spirits, 58*

in

knowledge and righteousness, 58^.

and find
and grow

XXX VII

Clmpter

Sect. 11

1-4

69

The Parables,

XXXVII. 1. The second vision which

wisdom which Enoch the son of Jared,

he saw, the vision o

the son of Mahalalel,

the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of

Adam,
of

saw.

And

2.

wisdom which I

lifted

which dwell on earth

this

the beginning of the words

is

my

up

voice to speak and say to those

men

Hear, ye

that come after, the words of the

before the Lord of Spirits.

men

only) to the^

we

after

of old time,

Holy One which

3. It

from those that come

withhold the beginning of wisdom.

will not

good pleasure of the Lord of

XXXVII.

The genealogy with

1.

this Section begins agrees with

many

other

my

. '.

(twice),

"

is

that re-

Holy
Beginning. The Ethiopic word here and in
tlie next verse could be rendered sum '.
The phrase may = DMnn CNI. But
ferred to in 1'

One

'

the vision of the

in the heavens'.

2.

'

And

inProv. 9"itisnK)3n n^nn.

say {m,0-dijin), a-m, dt/^a read

Men

'say'.

These would em-

of old time.

brace Cainan, Mahalalel, and Jared,

according
wliich

See

is

54''

of the

MSS.

'

LXX

chronology,

followed in the

Similitudes.

to

the

(note)

"Words

70* (note).

Holy One

{gmt,fvj)).

holy words '.

Lord of

Other
Spirits.

This expression occurs in 2 Maco.

o

Twv

nowhere

TTvfViiaToiv

else in

writings that I
is
'

prepared for

dwaoTT)^

3^*

and

contemporary or earlier

am
it

aware
in

of.

Num.

the G-od of the Spirits of

"

'.

'

39'. '

(twice),

'

lo

*. 5, e, 7,

46'

"

48^

'. .

''

502, s (twice), ^

55'.* 575 58*. (twice)

10, 12, 14, le

(twice) 622.

(twice),

'.

(twice) 63'.

(twice) 65." 66^ 67'.

12

'"

(twice) 692< (twice),

70' 71'. ".

68*

'

We

and 28

of these

at least in the Interpolations.

In the

find

in all 104 times,

it

genuine portions

connexion with
text

cf.

39"

it

tlie

stands in the closest

character of

its

con-

401-1" 46'-', &c.; but in the

appropriateness

Interpolations this

wanting;

cf. 41^.

''

59'.

'

is

where only things

of the natural world are in question.

This leads to the conjecture that this

title

was introduced into these Interpolations

when they were incorporated in the
Parables, with a view of adapting them
to their

new

3. To the
Here for 'SUft I have

contexts.

men of old time.

read la'gUa.

Heb. 12" the Father of Spirits 'The phrase ' Lord of Spirits is found
*.

".

4. Cf. 2

flesh

lot of

5Sh'' QOe,',^^,'^ (twice) 61=. ^. (thrice),

The way
all

47'>

538 54B.

''

43* (twice) 45'.

''

(twice) 492.

16^^ 27^'

Of. also

in 37* (twice) 38^ (twice),

51' 52".

W,

^'^

(twice),
.

(twice),

vision

first

'.

(twice),

the

of

The second vision.

dependent work.

Apparently the

it

(twice),
il''

insight, according

by whom the

Spirits

out as an in-

characteristics

Parables in marking

Till

4.

wisdom has never been given by the Lord

of Spirits as I have received according to

which

ye

see,

were better to declare (them

of old time, but even

the present day such

to the

and

I will speak

For construction cf. 95'.

Enoch 47^ There have been
'

many books from the beginning of Creation

. but none shall make things
known to you like my writings See also,
,

'.

our text 93i<"ii-

By 1,

i.

e.

"emqgdma

';

The Book of Enoch

70

5.

Now

three parables

my

voice

and recounted

eternal life lias been given to me.

were imparted to me, and I

them

to those that dwell

on the earth.

XXXVIII XLIV.
XXXVIII.
The

T/ie

up

lifted

[Sect. II

The First Parable.

Coming Juchjenwii of

Parable.

first

shall appear^

"When the congregation of the righteous

And
And

sinners shall be
shall be driven

And when

2.

the Wicked.

judged for their

from the face

the Righteous

One

sins,

of the earth

shall appear before the ej-es

of the righteous,

Whose

Eternal life. Of. Dan. 12^

5. Parables = Trapa^oAoi

= ^:Di'D.

DP1V

works hang upon the Lord of

elect

^'n.

The

D''?E'D,

occurred in

word

has

already

It is used pretty

1'.

much

Spirits,
This jihrase, which

of the righteous.

peculiar to the Parables, is explained

is

by

comparison of 38' 53* 62'.

a,

equivalent occurs in Ps. 149'

in the

same sense here as in Num. 32''^'

and meana merely an elaborate
discourse, whether in the form of a vision,
prophecy, or poem. His object is generally paienetic.
Those that dwell
on the earth. This phrase (except in
46' and 70', where it is merely geographical) is used in a good ethical

gation of the saints

Job

rather

Hense in the genuine portions of this

a-m read sedSq

27^,

section.

But

37M0. ' 48^

Cf.

SoRev,14.

in the Interpolations it calls

these are bad in

661 gya^ 3^3 either

different associations

54 551 60^ 658.

doubtful

or

up

12

merely geographical

43* 53 54" 552 67' 69^.

We

in

shoidd

observe that this phrase has an evil

significance
140.

Cf.

Revelation, except in

in

3" 6" 8"

111" (twice) 138.

14

178.

XXXVIII. The
When

time of requital

Ps.

in

"^mV =

D'TDH

'

Its

congre-

Sip, or

D'pnS mV,

1'

LXX T^y

'

74'

gov 111'.

ffui^ayory^s

Pss. Sol. 17" (Twa70J7(ls uaiav.

Driven from the face of the earth.
Cf.

This form of punishment

mentioned in
2.

The Bighteous One

less

'

elsewhere

is

38' ll"

1^

48".

"

53^

(sadSq m/3).

righteousness'.

well attested the former

Though
pre-

is

Almost the same connexion

of thought is found in 53'.
The Mesferable.

siah

is

named

variously

'
;

eous and Elect One,' 53

One
'

of righteousness

the Right'

the Elect

and of faith,' 39'

the Elect One,' 40^ 45 49^.

52.

53' 55* 61^

'

siah,' 48' 52*.

"

62'

'
;

SI'.

The Mes-

For other designations

see note on 46^.

Observe that as the

members

kingdom

of

the

are

'

the

kingdom of the
righteous appears, and the light of
the Lord of Spirits shines on the face

righteous ', so the Messiah is 'the Right-

of the righteous and elect,

works*.

is

coming.

the

where will

eous

One

One
'.

be the future habitation of the sinners

Spirits.

and the godless

pression

1.

Congregation

"

cf.

The Elect ', The Elect

'Works,

'

j reads

Hang upon
Cf. 406 ^gs.
cf.

Judith

'

hope and

the Iiord of

With

this

ex-

8^* If finSiv icpijiarat

':

XXXVII. bXXXVIIL

Chapters

Sect. II]

And

71

and the

light shall appear to the righteous

who

elect

dwell on the earthy

Where then

And where
Lord

When

who have

denied the

of Spirits ?

had been good

It
3,

will be the dwelling of the sinners.

the resting-place of those

them

for

if

they had not been born.

the secrets of the righteous shall be revealed and the

sinners judged,

And

the godless driven from the presence of the righteous

and

From

4.

elect,

that time those that possess the earth shall no longer

be powerful and exalted

And

they shall not be able to behold the face of the holy.

For the Lord

^

Perhaps K?T\ or flpn

avTwv.

'I'Vxfi

has caused His light to appear

of Spirits

make

and

the

clause

this

apodosis

stood in the original.

Light shall

'the sinners shall be judged'-

60^

Denied the

the

Cf. Is. 9^

appear.

Lord
reads

of
'

For

Spirits.

denied

'

This charge

outraged '.

'

is fre-

quently brought against the sinners

in fact

it is

'

the very head and front of

their offending
63'.

Cf. St.

wise

the

'.

Jude

Cf.

iV

45" 46'

4&"

4.

They deny

like-

heavenly world,

45'

the

Messiah, 48"; the spirit of God, 6710;

judgement,

righteous

tlie

righteous on the other

the

name

hand

of the Lord,

that this phrase

Interpolations,

is

believe in

Observe

43''.

taken over into the

67'i

good for them,

The

60.

&o.

had been

It

'".

A familiar Jewish

= 17

n\T ataiD WajikraE.26

(quoted by Edereheim, Life
of Jesus
expression

the Messiah,
4
3.

ii.

Cf.

120).

2 Ear. lO"

Ezra 4" 2 Enoch 41^ St. Matt. 26^*.

'When the seoreta of the righteous

shall be revealed.

The

blessings in

store for the righteous, the heritage of

faith,

are

still

hidden, 58'; but they

parallelism

served, that q

when

standing

drawing to a

621-12

535

Interpolations,

one of the leading

"With the rulers of the

earth as

such the latter Section has

Trom

no concern.

pract'cally

that

The MSS. prefix 'and' which

I take to be the word introducing the
apodosis.
Has oaused His light to
appear.
I have emended tar'Sja =
time.

'

seen

is

to

into

'

'ar'aja

'

has

This emendation

appear'.

caused
is

re-

quired by the fact that 'the Lord of

Spirits

'

is

in the

This

and

and has been

is

63,

the

which distinguish 37-69

And the
'

is

characteristics

light of the

Other MSS. om.

Tliis

from 91-104.

is

(q).

speedily

are

the conthe Parables, 46*"'

taken over into

67*-"; and this

himself

sinners

The

4.

ones

close.

theme of

stant
488-i

light

4".

alone.

and great

rulers

The Messiah
hidden with the Lord of

Mark

pre-

is

not infrequently right

is

supremacy and oppression of the earth's

day be revealed.
Cf.

But

and we

q,

have seen, where the Greek

will one

Spirits, 62'.

supports

'

nom. in a,

light

physical

Lord of
is

d,

P-d

in the ace. in q,

and ' His

reads

'

the

Spirits is seen

at once

spiritual

'.

and

the nearness of God's presence

;
;

The Booh of Enoch

72

On

and person

of

His

is

the blessing of the kingdom.

Light in

saints.

forms

all its

The

righteous will have light, and joy, and

God

peace, 5^, and the light of

them,

In

1*.

shining

Parables

the

the heaven will be transformed into

an eternal light, 45* and light will
appear unto the righteous, SS''
and
the light of days will abide upon them,
;

they will abide in the light of the

sun and in the light of eternal

their

faces

58^

life,

be illuminated with

will

the light of the Lord of Spirits, 38*

and they

and find
and the light of truth
be mighty for evermore, 58"'^.
will seek after light

righteousness,
will

This idea

further developed in

is still

The righteous belong to the

generation of light, 108^1 and will be
clad in light, 108^* and will walk in
01-108.

eternal light, 92*

and

will

be resplen-

dent and shine as the lights of heaven

for evermore,

righteous,

ahcopvx

and

lb

elect

108"

The

104*.

holy,

and elect. So a, dej Minjia.

read 'the holy and righteous

'.

The

of 48^ where

it

latter has the support

recurs.

5.

elect.

and the mighty perish

shall the kings

transfigures the countenance

upon

[Sect. II

the face of the holy, righteous, and

Then

5.

50^

Then
The

Other MSS. 'and then*.

(</).
kings and the mighty (a). t'^S the
mighty kings'.
Cf. 62b ', , 63'. *. "
'

have denied the Lord and liis Anointed,

48-"'
and a heavenly world, 45^ ; they
persecute the houses of His congregations, i. e. the Theocratic community,
;

and they are an offence

46*;

thereto,

an oifence on the removal of which the

Theocratic ideal will be realized, 53*

they do not acknowledge from

power

their
in

is

whom

derived, 46^; but trust

their riches, 46'

and place

their

hope in their sceptre and glory, 63'

they have made the righteous their
;

servants, 46'

and outraged God's

chil-

and shed their blood, 47'> ^.

Accordingly they will have to stand
before the Messiah whom they have
dren, 62^'

when He judges

denied,

the angels,

and the righteous, 62^ (;8) and

the sinners, 62*
and they will be
terrified, 62^
and fall down and worship the Messiah, 62? and acknowledge
61* 55*;

the righteousness of their judgement,

63'

and pray

repent, 63'

for

a respite in order to

and express their thanks-

giving of faith, 63'

but their prayer

not be heard, and the Lord of

will

62'^,

Spirits,

will

execute

and

their

spectacle
will

and the righteous, 48',

judgement upon them,

destruction

will
form a
which the righteous
62"; and they will be

over

rejoice,

These designations are practi-

delivered over to the angels of punish-

synonymous in the Parables.

The phrase mighty kings which ap-

ment, 62''; and will descend into the

tortures of hell, 63'.

Only one

pears often in Dillmann's text

ment seems

heathen rulers,

67*1

'2.

cally

'

the support of
in 55*,

the

tlie

and there I

text as

corrupt,

we

without

MSS. except
we must regard

best

feel

and read

kings and the mighty'text removes, as

is

'

the

to point to

state-

i. B.
their faith is in the gods which
they have made with their hands ', 46'.
'

But

this is only

a strong expression

This better

for the

heathen or Sadducean attitude

shall find, at least

of the

Maccabean princes and their

and with it we might aptly

one formidable diificulty in the interpretation. Who then are these kings

compare Pss.

and mighty ones?

the same persons

The

facts

talsen

together point decidedly to unbelieving

native rulers and Sadducees,
They

supporters,

Sol. 1

8" 17", wherein

are

charged with

surpassing the heathen in idolatries.

There

is

a like exaggeration

of the

'

'

XXXVIII.

Chapter

Sect. Il]

And

be given into the hands of the righteous and holy.

wickedness of the Sadducees in 99' 104.

and the mighty

ITie kings

in the text)

therefore, are native rulers

We

ducees.

73

and Sad-

thus agree with Kostlin,

and

Theol. Jahrh. 1856, 268 sqq.,

Bill-

of the

Jannaeus asked the

struggle,

Pharisees to

name

their conditions of

answer was laconic and

but in
irreconcilable,
Thy death
peace

their

'

'

the subsequent strife they were for the

Owing

mann,Herzog,B. E. xii. 352, in identify-

time crushed into impotence.

ing these princes with the last of the

the multitudes of Pharisees slain by

Asmonean dynasty.

decaying

The

Herodian dynasty was not supported

by the

of

as there are

the

in

and thus may be

Saddijcees,

out

left

Further,

consideration.

no references to Rome
it
cannot as yet

Parables,

have made

came

Jannaeiis, he

slayer of the pious

With

Alexandra

sion of

be called

to

'.

'

to

the

the acces-

however, the

79,

Pharisees became masters of the nation,

and peace prevailed

the nation

was

till

rent

70,

when

again

in

twain

and

in

plunged into devastating and bloody

and the Parables, theremust have been written before

wars, through the fraternal strife of

when Rome interposed in favour

of Aristobulus II.
Ealdensperger, Das

a devout Pharisee the Maccabees with

Palestine
fore,

power

its

be

to

felt

64 B.C.,

tSelbstheicusstsein

Jesu

12), indeed,

(p.

show that there are references

Roman power; but his main
contention, that the falling Asmoneans
could hardly be designated as mighty
tries to

to the

'

kings',

is

grounds

already answered on critical

the phrase

'

mighty kings

The

does not belong to the true text.

lower limit

may be

higher

The

is

thus

64 b. c, and the

reasonably fixed at 94.

Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus

Sadducean and Hellenic principles

might well appear as enemies of the
their

Theocratic community during the years

To one or other of
we assign the

94-79 or 70-64.

these periods, therefore,

Perish

composition of the Parables.

and.

> q.

Be

given

This phrase

would

the

seem

the

of

indicate

to

when

sword,

were themselves

But
the

the

period

righteous

slay the wicked.

to

would be unsuitable here

judgement is catastrophic and
this

Man

grown important under John Hyrcanus

forensic.

with his Sadducean policy, were further

and

developed under Aristobulus

angels of punishment, 41" 62-".

I,

and in

the early years of Alex. Jannaeus were

intensified into

gonism.

an irreconcilable anta-

This antagonism Jirst issued

in bloodshed about 95 B. c,

when 6,000

his

The Son

of

phrase recurs in 48'

context requires us to understand the

casting of the kings into Gehenna.
50",

where we again find

this idea

mistakably, the difficulty

for failing

by the

on

interpolation.

comply with

their views

for

ritual.

demand

vengeance for the murder of the

Subsequent years

righteous, 47^'^''.

only embittered the

Pharisees and the

strife

between the

Asmonean head

of

the Sadducees, and provoked a civil

war

in

which 50,000 Jews

fell.

Weary

This

but there the

they insulted Alex. Jannaeus

This fact explains the writer's

judge,

is

judgements are executed by the

Pharisees were put to death because

to

the

into

hands of the righteous.

between the Maccabees

and the Pharisees, which had already
differences

To

II.

fact that

50

is

is

In
un-

obviated

most probably an

Either, then,

we have

here an inconsistent feature introduced

by the original
is

as

writer, or else the phrase

only to be taken in a general sense,

expressing

righteous,

the

triumph

Eighteous

of

the

and holy.

This designation of the members of

the kingdom

is

found also in 48'i

^>

'

74

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect. II

thenceforward none shall seek for themselves mercy

And

6.

from the Lord of

For their

Spirits

an end.

life is at

The Ahocle of the BigUeous and of the Elect One: the Praises
of the Blessed,

XXXIX.

And it f shall come to pass in those days -that

heaven, and
children
and holy
f will descend from the high
3. And
their seed f will become one with the children of men.
[1.

elect

received books of zeal and wrath,

Enoch

in those days

and books

of disquiet and expulsion.]

And mercy

shall not be accorded to

them, saith the Lord of

Spirits.

And

3.

me

whirlwind carried

in those days a

off

from the

earth.
set

And

there I saw another vision, the dwelling-places of the

4.

And

me down

end of the heavens.

at the

holy.
512(65").
reads

'

(a,co!)i5).

themselves
'

them

for

Thenceforward, q
Seek for themselves
Other MSS. 'seek'. The 'for
6.

there

clearly the

'.

could also be translated

'

'

but the dative here

Hebrew dativm

XXXIX.
obviously

1-2".

an

This

its

It

is

has

present context

and appears to be a fragment of the

older book of Enoch, such as we find
in

3g2b
to

^jjji

Here manifestly

6-36.

chapters

mercy

shall not

Lord

them, saith the

be accorded
of Spirits

should follow immediately on 38^.

interpolation

refei's

This

to the descent of

'

'

'

For the idea of. 106" ' Some

from the heights of heaven *. For the
epithet elect cf. 1 Tim. 5"! the elect
angels'.
Schodde compares Tob. 8^^.
2. Enoch received books of zeal, &c.
As we shall find later, sometimes an
elect

'.

'

passage

interpolation.

nothing to do with

is

ethicus.

Elect and holy

from the high heaven.
children
For elect and holy q reads holy and
adjoining context.

'

'

angel dictates to Enoch, at others the

angel

the

himself writes

commits

it

wrath,

g trans.

to

Enoch.
3.

book and
Zeal and
Carried me

This seems to be recounted as

off.

a real translation of Enoch, as in 52^

cf.

2 Kings

2^1,

and not as a mere

the Watchers to unite themselves with

cident in a dream, as in 14'<

the daughters of men.

Dwelling-places.

XXXIX.

1.

And it

shall

oome

to

Here and in the rest of this

verse we should have past and not

pass.

future tenses.
interpolator

This

may

who made

in order to ad.apt

it

be due to the
these changes

to the time of the

dered

'

see 39'.

41" 2

vision here

4.

'

abiding-places

'

Enoch 61^ John 142. The

(39*"'^) set forth is pro-

phetic, but there are

in

This could be ren-

dwellings' or

in-

the interpretation

many

difficulties

which we can

surmount only by bearing in mind that

And

& XXXIX.

XXXVIII.

Chapters

Sect. IT]

75

the resting-places of the righteous.

Here mine eyes saw their dwellings with His righteous angels,

5.

And

their resting-places with the holy.

And

they petitioned and interceded and prayed for the

children of men,

And

And mercy
Thus
6

And

a.

them

righteousness flowed before

it is

like

dew upon

amongst them

the earth

and

for ever

as water,

ever.

mine eyes saw the Elect One

in that place

of righteous-

ness and of faith,

('.

And

saw

wings of the Lord

his dwelling-place under the

of Spirits.

L And
And

righteousness shall prevail in his days,

the righteous and elect shall be without number before

Him
7

And

b.

the

all

and

for ever

ever.

and

righteous

Him

before

elect

be

shall

f strong f as fiery lights,

what we have here

to deal with

is

munity

will one

day be composed of

a vision of the future Messianic king-

both angels and men, nnder the rule of

dom, and that we must not

press the

the Messiah and the immediate protec-

for in this, as in visions fre-

Lord of Spirits.
5.
His righteous angels (a). /3 ' the
angels
Bighteousness flowed
.

detaile

quently, there

no exact observance of

is

No

the unities of time and place.

individual period
fact that the
all

is

indicated

Messiah

His righteous and

is

one

for the

surrounded by

elect ones

that the history of the world

shows

is closed,

and the final judgement already passed

yet this

is

impossible, as the angels are

Nor

praying on behalf of men.

still

tion of the

'.

water.

as

Amos

Cf.

5'*.

6-7. The text

49^ 97.

By

confused.

is

slightly

7" before

jjlacing

See also

6''

think I have recovered the original,

6.

That place

days

m,fi0 'those

(a-m).

The Sleet One

'-

(0-9). 2>

P-ax

See note on

'the place of the elect'.

righteous are under the wings of the

Cf. Is.
One = "I'ri3.
7*. His
Luke 23'^.
dwelling-place (gm). gitu0 'their
6'. In his days (a),
dwelling-place'.
7". Be fstrongf
i^^'in their days'.

Lord of

(jSth^jald a-m).

from

we

this chapter,

taken by

itself,

can

argue as to the locality indicated by

the vision.

At

Spirits

first

sight it seems to

the Messiah and the

be heaven, as

yet this

as the history of

is

mankind

impossible,
is

not yet

consummated, and the Messiah appears

only to carry out its consummation.

The

chief inference that

mately draw

is

we can

legiti-

that the Messianic com-

38^.

41'>

'

Elect

'

'

i2^

be beautiful

',

mfip-a
not

'

hitherto been taken.

jetlahajft

shine

The

'

as

which may

IptD',

ITnT'

'

shine'.

has

latter is pro-

bably a correction of the former,

it

a-m

be corrupt for

Tlius

'

the righteous

The Booh of Enoch

76

And

their

And
And

their lips extol the

mouth

be full of blessing,

shall

name

Lord

of the

Him

righteousness before

[And uprightness

[sect, ii

'

of Spirits,

shall never fail,

Him].

shall never fail before

There I wished to dwell,

8.

And my
And

longed for that dwelling-place

spirit

my

there heretofore hath been

For so has

portion,

me

been established concerning

it

before the Lord

of Spirits.

In those days I praised and extolled the name of the Lord

9.

and

of Spirits with blessings

me

Lord of

may He

He, and

And

11.

Him

there

world was created what

is

" Holy, holy, holy,

not

is

of

8.

the

preceding

And

MSS.

the

up-

And

aldwx ^to

line.

MSS.

rate

Enoch predestined

kingdom.

e.

omit

it.

to a place in the

there

'there'.

is

11.

no ceasing.

future

are

He

saw

who

those

and say

'

Those who sleep not

Blessed bo

This designation

cf.

'

Watchers

the

'.

Lord of

In the

71'.

note on 1" I have identified

is

39'' 40*

taken over

is

into the Interpolations,

the

sleej)

Lord for ever and

of the

61^'.

the earth

filleth

all

them with

Holy, holy, holy,

Spirits.

The change

in the trisagion, Is. 6', is in keeping

13. All.

In 37' and

Before

before

Thee

with the character of the entire section.

is
;

brought
for, like

according to

Past,

sleep not bless

good

a true Pharisee, man's part in salvation

'

before the

be from genera-

will

Other

forward, but not exclusively

insight'.

is

The

here the free grace of G-od

emphasized in 37^

Blessed

(y, )i).

9.

pleasure of the Lord.

is

bless

name

Bracketed as a doublet

second

vei-y

i.

',

not possible in Aramaic.

Tightness, &o.

the

This restoration

12'.

my eyes

Him and

be

shall shine as fiery lights

Dan.

'
:

glory and bless, praise, and extol, saying

they stand before

of.

who

Those

13. iVnd here

'

and what

the Lord of Spirits

is

Thou, and blessed

stars;

eyes regarded that

He knows

no ceasing.

13.

Thy

they stand before

is

for ever

tion unto generation.

Avith spirits."

my

and praised Him, saying

be blessed from the beginning and for evermore.

Him

before

hath destined

good pleasure of the

to the

For a long time

10.

Spirits.

and I blessed

place,

He

praises, because

and glory according

for blessing

Him

there

present,

Him.

my

13

+ j

'

XL.

the wakeful ones

Enoch next

'.

sees all the

chief angels and thousands of thousands

of angels
of God,

who

stood before the throne

and recounts

this,

not as a pro-

phetio vision, but as an actual experience.

14.

The change

of face

and

here

12.

figuration, as in Ascensio Isaiae 7'":

is

not to be understood as a trans-

::

XXXIX. 8XL.

Chapters

Sort. Tl]

And my

14.

ever.'

face

was changed;

77

for I could no longer

behold.

TAe Four ArcJiangels.

XL.

And

1.

saw thousands

after that I

of thousands and ten

thousand times ten thousand^ I saw a multitude beyond number

and reckoning, who stood before the Lord of

Spirits.

And

2.

on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits I saw four presences,

from those that

different

sleep not,

and I learnt their names

who went with me made known

and showed me all the hidden things.
3. And I heard the voices of those four
for the angel

to

uttered praises before the Lord of glory.

Lord of

blesses the

Enoch

For

'

18

(a).

Spirits for ever

voice

And

the

would be a mere waste

attempt to reconcile the angelology of

This

phrase

taken

is

over

2.

7^".

Rev.

Cf.

There are higher angels

than those that

sleep not

these

are the four angels of the presence

supplement, 1899; Jewish

logie, 1897,

Gabriel, and Phanuel

and the same

list

carried over into the Interpolations,

In later Judaism we find Uriel

In 9^ the names of

instead of Phanuel.

the four chiefs are Michael,

{a-m).

583-597

i.

Weber'',

The angel

'that stand'.

(''^

That sleep not

1897.

who went with me.

This angel

Gabriel,

is

named in 43' i& 52^i * 61',

whereas we have the angel of peace in
similarly

'

"DNbip so called from Is. 63'.

Their names here are Michael, Raphael,
D'asri

to

see Schwab, Vocabulaire de VAngilo-

Jiid. Theol.

rent one, owing to Dan.

of time

On Angelology

these various passages.

though the phrase was of course a cur-

71'.

first

3.

<2^-e'tiir-

Encyclopaedia,

is

The

ever.

exactly into the Interpolations, 60^ 71',

51^.

presences as they
4.

and

their names,

hliuded by excess of light'.

XIi. 1, Thousands of thousands

and ten thousand times ten thousand.

me

'

408 526 534 544 5es_ and ' the angel' in 61^
64''.

There

is

generally a certain fitness

in the designation

'

angel of peace

the contexts, where

trast

to

it

the wicked

angels of punishment.

has also

'

in

occurs in con-

angels and

the

This designation

been taken over

the

into

it is

already found

Dan. e^T. Ash.

G' T. Benj. 6I.

Interpolations, 60^*;

In 20 there
are seven chief angels enumerated
Raguel, Michael,
Raphael,
Uriel,
Saraqael, Gabriel, and Reniiel. Thus,

The

Michael, Raphael, and Gabriel belong

according to Jerome, understood of the

Uriel,

in

and

Raphael.

common

them

in

concilable.

these

In

ence to seven

and

40,

are

chapters
90^^^

there

is

chief angels

90'^ three angels are

but

assigned

respectively

functions

the

20

to

irre-

a referin

81^

mentioned who

were charged with the escort of Enoch

in

87^> *

we

find

again

four.

It

in the T.

origin of the phrase

be traced to

angels,

case

and
'

.milller's
first

Is.

is

probably to

SS', as that verse was,

D'ipB' ''5^??'

angels of peace

Scholia in

would in that
Cf. Eosen-

'.

4.

loc.

The

presence, Michael, has for his task

the praise of the Lord of Spirits, as his

name indicates, 7X3''D.

In

ver. 9

he

is

'the merciful and long - suffering

5.

The second presence is Kaphael, who

'.

[Sect. II

The Booh of Enoch

78

second voice I heard blessing the Elect

the elect ones

One and

6. And the third voice

who hang upon the Lord of Spirits.
I heard pray and intercede for those who dwell on the earth
7. And
and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.

I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans

them

come before the Lord of

to

dwell on the earth.

are these four presences

and the

praises the Elect

Conformably
to heal) he

is

woimds and

ills

Tobit 121*
thee

Ileal

God

'

'

men

sent

and 3"

me

(ver. 9)

(Raphael) to

Jud.

ii.

and

38")

Luke

St.

9=5

Watchers

One

(W. and H.).

becoming subject

access

heaven, 40'

into

Zech. 3)

Watchers, 13

were threefold

Ethiopio
Christ of

Luke 23=5 'the

And
God the Elect One '.
N.T.:

the elect ones,

St.

q of the elect ones '.

presence is Gabriel,
'

The third
whose task is that

6.

of intercession

to Satan,

exactly

on

69^1 "

earth,

14^.
:

(cf.

Job

1'

denied to the

privilege

This, the

'

existed

with that of Gen. 3* combined with

&'*, These Satans bad the right of

correct text, lias been preserved in the

Elect

by

ruled

They

This view harmonizes

54^,

the

to belong to

for the guilt of the latter

consisted in

outo's

The

as evil agencies before the fall of the

use seems to be confined to the P.irables

iariv 6 vl6s fiov 5 iK\i\iy^kvos

pre.

time in

first

evil,

a chief called Satan, 53'.

Elect One. This designation of the

Messiah comes from Is. 42^. Its later
(see

counter kingdom of

a,

The

See also 10' 20\

380.

He

(ver, 9).

They seem

Enoch, 40',

them both '.

ings he was the power that presided
over medicine; cf. Eisenmeng. Untd.
to heal

hidden

have seen and whose

Satans appear here for the

Raphael was sent

In Rabbinic writ-

'

is

the Lord of Spirits to accuse men.

of.

that

vents the Satans from appearing before

appointed to heal the

of

which

tors of eternal life

elect ones.

name (from XS^,

to his

them who

Spirits to accuse

After that I asked the angel of peace

8.

who went with me, who showed me everything

'Who

and forbidding

Their functions

they tempted to

evil,

they accused the dwellers upon

40'

demned.

they punished the con-

In this

they

last character

are technically called

angels of pun-

'

ishment', 53=561 62" 631;

thig

de-

behalf of the inhabiters of the earth,

signation has been taken over into the

Cf, Test, Lev. 3

Interpolations

angels

'

In

it

pitiation

to

is

cf,

66^ (note).

angels, but rather confuses their attri-

for

As

the

all

Pray and intercede

(cf.

butes just as in ch. 69.

These verbs are in the

Enoch and the N, T,

plural in

MSS. but

duction.

who
The

dwell,
fourth

is

&c,

see

Those

d.

37^.

Phanuel, who

is

7,

set over

the repentance and hope of the inheri-

For the

close

connexion between the Demonology of

supplicate.
all

The Tal-

God (T33 and PK)

',

naturally set over all the powers

(ver. 9).

mud

the hero

Lord

the

or strong one of

pro-

Weber, Jiid. Theol. 251-254)

does not draw this clear line of demarcation between the Satans and the fallen

sins of the righteous

he

are the arch-

who minister and make

8.

+ ahcdex

'

See

Dan. 6" note

Test. Benj, &.
Hidden.
and I said unto him '.

note on ver. 2
T. Ash. 6

see Gen. Intro-

Augel of peace.

also Test.

'

Chapters

Sect. II]

XL. &XLI. 2

words I have heard and written down

me

This

'

who

the powers,

over

is set

the children of men,

all

is

is

the diseases and

all

Raphael

Gabriel

And

10.

and the

who

third,

are weighed in the balance.

2.

and the mansions

and

set over

is

set over the

is

inherit eternal

life, is

named

Lord of

in those days.

XLI. 1. And after that I saw all the secrets

and how the kingdom is divided, and how the
of the elect

who

these are the four angels of the

and the four voices I heard

Spirits

he said to

the wounds of

all

and the fourth, who

repentance unto hope of those

Phanuel/

And

9.

'

Michaelj the merciful and long-suffering

first is

the second,

79

And

there I

of the heavens,

actions of

men

saw the mansions

and mine eyes saw

of the holy,

there all the sinners being driven from thence which deny the

name

Lord

of the

of Spirits,

and being dragged

off

and they

could not abide because of the punishment which proceeds from

the Lord of Spirits.

9.

Michael (a).

Gabriel

/3

'

the holy Michael

holy

'the

(a).

Bepentanoa unto hope

{a-q,

dghMno

q repentance unto repentance ',

Our
repentance and hope '.

moy),

'

ahcex
text

',

Gabriel".

'

fh iKm^a.

/teracoias

T^s

Acts 11^^

fifTCLfotav CIS ^ai^v

2 Cor,

(o).

P
e

'

'

Dillmann takes it to mean

Schodde, the
the Messianic kingdom
kingdom of this world. Can it refer
to the division of heaven into seven
doubtful.

parts

The

weighed:
from the 0.
to be

cf.

actions of

men

are

The idea is derived

where Job (31^) prays

61'.

T.,

Weber,

results of such

'.

'

see

weighed in an even balance, and

men are weighed by God,

the spirits of

sarily

Jiid. T/ieol.

This weighing of man's deeds

goes on daily (idem 283).

10.

'

bad ones

279-284.

7^*^

(7(UTT]piav,

CIS

is'.

preponderance of his good deeds over

his

Cf.

Is named
Lord of Spirits
(a),
the Most High God
XLI. 1. The kingdom is divided.
What the kingdom means here is

liiTovoiav

Talmud it is absolutely materialized,

and man's salvation depends on a literal

But

unknown, there could not

became

entitled to salvation (Weber,

This doctrine, though as

292-297),

unknown in Enoch, was a popular

belief in N,T. times; cf. Matt, 3^

yet

2.

Andi''(2). >o-2i8.

The
:

Spirits:

38^,

see

3-8.

and position

to the context

not

incompatible

doctrine of divine grace;

with

the

but in the

These

obvious, alien in spirit

found wanting, Ps. 62^ Dan. " Pss.

In Enoch, as in the 0. T., this
Sol. 5.
is

sinners

being driven from thenoe see 38'.

Deny the name of the Lord of
is

idea

this

Abraham's meritorious
righteousness was in due time developed, in virtue of which all natural
descendants of Abraham through Jacob
the doctrine of

veises are, it

2412,

fail to

be much uneasiness, and to allay

and the wicked are

Prov, 162 212

as the

judgements were neces-

they be-

long in character and detail to 43'i

They may,
see 43.
44 59 69"-'^'
however, belong to the Parables, since
i

[Sect. TT

The Booh of Enoch

80

XLI.

And

3.

mine eyes saw the

there

of the thunder,

and

3-9. Astronomical Secrets.

and the

lightning

secrets of the

how they

secrets of the winds,

are

divided to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds and
dew, and there I saw from whence they proceed in that place
4. And there
and from whence they saturate the dusty earth.
I saw closed chambers out of which the winds are divided, the
chamber of the hail and winds, the chamber of the mist, and of

the clouds, and the cloud thereof hovers over the earth from the
5. And I saw the chambers of the sun
beo'inning of the world.

and moon, whence they proceed and whither they come again, and
their glorious return, and how one is superior to the other, and

and how they do not leave their orbit, and they

their orbit and they take nothing from it, and

their stately orbit,

add nothing to

they keep faith with each other, in accordance with the oath

Jewish mystics were interested in

3.

questions.

tliese

The lightning and

thunder are treated of repeatedly

173 431-2 44 59 60"-i=; of. Job
26, 35

On
in

rpiie

see

382<,

of the winds.

secrets

the manifold functions of the winds

Enoch

earth
4.

Dusty
34-36 77.
mt^0 'dust of the earth '.

see IS^-^

{gfiii)-

And

there {mqiff).

(jii

The chamber of the winds

'there'.

mist
clouds, &c. These conceptions rest on
the poetical fancies of Job 38'^. The
.

. .

way

The

of the north.

traverse their orbits

as in

74^^^ is

Yet in 80*

become

is

here emphasized,

and

that of the sun

said that the

it is

We shall

irregular.

ever, that 80 is

oath.

perfect regu-

which the sun and moon

larity with

find,

will

how-

The

an interpolation.

A certain

stars.

moon

degree of conscious-

ness seems to be attributed to the sun,

moon, and

The sun and moon

stars.

are subject only to God, 41'

they give

thanks and praise, and rest not

for to

natural powers, as thunder and light-

them thanksgiving is rest, 41' cf. 69^*.

God calls the stars by name and they

ning, rain, hail, dew, sun and moon,

answer, 43^

other, 43^

they are weighed, as men,

as

&o.,

Enoch

in

writers

dwelling

'

(qtii^^-a)
of,

i.

e.

all

the

in their respective

And winds {ahov^h),

And of the clouds

chambers.

$-hov Ji

conceive

and '.

>

gu^.

The cloud thereHave we

the cloud of mist.

here a reference to Gen. 1^ or to 2^

For the teaching of

Enoch on the sun and moon see 72^.
Their glorious return, i. e. from west
to east on the other side of the firma(Beer)?

ment,

or,

5.

according to

72,

round by

they keep faith with each

righteous balance, 43^* ; the disobedient stars are punished, 18^'"'*. In

in a

72-79 various functions regarding the

division of time are assigned to them.

In the Persian religion the stars were

regarded as embodied existences divided
into troops, each

Herzog2, E. E.

would

under

xi.

its

235.

suit 82'"^'' perfectly.

own

leader,

This theory
It

must be

confessed, however, that the conception

XLI.

Chapters

Sect. II]

SXLIL

by which they are bound together.

And

6.

And

7.

and mighty

is

of

His name for ever and ever.

saw the hidden and the

after that I

the sun goes

first

commandment

forth and traverses his path according to the

the Lord of Spirits,

81

path of the

visible

moon, and she accomplishes the course of her path in that place by

day and by night

And

the

Lord

other before the

one holding a position opposite to the

of Spirits.

they give thanks and praise and rest not j

For unto them

their thanksgiving rest.

is

For the sun changes oft for a blessing or a

8.

And

curse.

moon

the course of the path of the

light to the

is

righteous.

And

darkness to the sinners in the name of the Lord,

"Who made a separation between the

And

divided the spirits of men,

And

strengthened the

and the darkness,

light

spirits of the righteous,

In the name of His righteousness.

For no angel hinders and no power

9.

He

appoints a judge

T//e Dwelliuff-jilaces

XLII.

L Wisdom

varies.

By whioh they

together.

So

probably

Ic

of Wisdom anil of UarigJUeousness,

bound

are

the

conjecture.

original

and

reading

into

zaha-

6.

Traverses.

7.

i.e.

'

))!,<''/3-py

read 'the shining sun'.

spirits of

men.

There

seems to be an actual predestination

here

spoken

of.

This division into

children of light and darkness

1370

them

for

Hidden ... path

when the moon is
Before. +
invisible
see 73-7i.
8. The sun
mt^u the glory of.
c' returns'.

{mri,t^ufi-y).

nor power
reading

is

is in

the

and

hinders

Hence there

Greek or Hebrew.

Divided the

the spirits of the righteous are

later into zana-

no need to assume a corrupt'on in the

(a,py),

angel

was corrupted

moon,

past

fortunate

(cibcilfhlnx ^a).

of the

all

found no place where she might dwell;

strengthened in the present.

darft (a, eh^o ^h),

'y,

able to hinder; for

alone reading zahabSrii

a,

early

zahabSrft

barfl

is

and he judges them

all

Him.

before

Yery

them

for

'

^(',

j/

9.

read

'

No

power

no

neither angel

He

'.

appoints a judge
Here I follow g in

all.

He

appoints

',

and

ing 'a judge' in the aco.

of the

MSS. read

all'.

It

would

'

^a in tak-

The

the judge sees

also

rest

them

be possible to ren-

der the latter reading: 'the Judge of

all sees

'.

The

text

is

uncertain.

If

the reading adopted in the translation

is

right

Messiah.

the judge

appointed

This verse

directly after 4 1^;

XLII. As

cf.

is

to

is

the

be read

Acts 17'^

has been already reoog-

nized, this chapter is a fragment,

and out

[Sect. II

The Booh of Enoch

82

Then a dwelling-place was assigned her

2.

Wisdom went forth

of

And

to

in the heavens.

make her dwelling among the

children

men^

fomid no dwelling-place

Wisdom returned to her place^

And took her seat among the angels.
3.

And

unrighteousness went forth from her chambers

Whom
And
As

she sought not she found^

dwelt with them^

rain in a desert

And dew

on a thirsty land.

XLIII

XLIV,

Adronomical

Secrets,

And I saw other lightnings and the stars of heaven,

He called them all by their names and they
uuto Him.
3. And I saw how they are weighed in

XLIII.

1.

and I saw how

hearkened

(I

saw)

the width of their spaces and the day of their appearing, and

how

a righteous balance according to their proportions of light

their revolution produces lightning

and

of connexion with its present context

different

where in the present book of Enoch

give

should stand, I do not know.

The

it

1, 2.

wisdom was a favourite

Wisdom was regarded as hav-

praise of

theme.

ing her dwelling-place in heaven, 84'

Job 28'2-. -2^ Baruch 8" Sir. U*
;

and

and desirmake her abode with men, Prov.

coming to earth

as

ing to
lao.qq.

8 91-10 gir. 24';

refused to receive her,

but as
1

cf.

En.

But

she returned to heaven.

men
94,

in the

Messianic times she will retuni, and

will

be poured out as water in abun-

dance, 49^

and the thirsty

will drink

wisdom, 48^

she will be

to the full of

bestowed on the

Bar. 44" 4 Ezra 8"^

Wisdom

elect, 5* 91^;
;

and the

will abide in the

cf.

spirit of

Messiah the

Elect One, 49'. We are reminded in

some measure here of the Prologue of
St.

John.

ahcdcvtv),

Went

forth

ahccx'c&me',

(a,

3.

/3-

The

(I

saw) their revolution

welcome which the wicked

unrighteousness

to

intensifies

They
when she came
but they took home unto

their guilt in respect to wisdom.

received

not wisdom

unto them

themselves unrighteousness though she

Bought them not.

XLItl, XLIV.

These

chapters

belong to the same class as

Though

in

my

first

41'~*.

edition I treated

these sections on natural

phenomena

interpolations I no longer do so.

as

Their

presence, however, frequently deranges

the context.

On

the other hand

see from Job, Sirach,

we

and Wisdom that

the wise in Israel were interested alike

in ethical and cosmic questions.

XLIII. 1. Called them

names cf. Ps. liT

their
Bar.

eous

3'*.

2.

balanc3.

by
40"

Weighed in a rightOn the conscious

existence attributed
41".

all
Is.

to the stars see

How- their revolution pro-

'

Chapters

Sect, II]

XLIl 2XLr.

83

according to the number of the angels, and (how) they keep faith
3. And I asked the angel who went with me
who showed me what was hidden 'What are these?'
4. And
he said to me: 'The Lord of Spirits hath showed thee their

with each other.

meaning

parabolic

who

the holy

(lit.

'

their parable

Lord of Spirits for ever and

XLIV.

names

these are the

')

dwell on the earth and believe iu the

name

of

of the

ever.'

Also another phenomenon I saw in regard to the

lightnings

how some

and become lightnings

of the stars arise

and cannot part with their new form.

XLV LVII.

The Second Parable.

New Heaven and

Lot of the Apostates: the

I'/te

XLV.

And this is

1.

New

the

Earth.

who

the Second Parable concerning those

deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and the Lord of
Spirits.

And
And

2.

into the

heaven they

on the earth they

Such

come

shall be the lot of the sinners

duces lightning {gqfi{mu)).

revolution

shall not ascend,

shall not

how

fi0

'

and

Contrast the denial of sinners, 38'.

XLIV. The

one flash of lightning

The angel
who wont with me who showed me
what was hidden of. 46^. Taken

general

over

movement

jiroduces another

3.

'.

the

into

Interpolations,

60^^.

some mysterious connexion between the stars and the holy,

whereby the stars represent the holy
There

3, 4.

is

shooting

Does it mean that the

holy will be as numerous as the stars ?
or as bright as the stars? cf. 104' Dan.
Dan.

8^'.

There was a

12' Matt. 13".

close con-

nexion between the stars and the angels

in the 0. T.

morning
cf.

Job

cf.

also Dent. 4".

of faith

cf.

39
58

faith'; 61* 'the

faitJi

'

61-"

'

where the

4.

Believe

'righteous'.

name

SS',

undoubtedly angels

stars are

the Elect

'

'

the

XLV.

in the

38'> '

summary

is

the

in

quick

but some

idle

of

to

expect an

the

contents

'We find none such

nor yet in 58'.

name

;3'of the

For a

Those who deny

of the dwelling

The Lord

the

'.

of the thought of the Parables

see pp. 67-68.

in

given

It

description

or superscription.
in

(note).

see 38'

of Spirits

Lord of Spirits'.

2,

(a).

And'"

(a-().

>

of

shall

not come.

to

transformed (ver. 5) and be thenceforth

inheritance

measures

to

of the Parable from the opening verse

(a).

by

of the stars, 43^

1.

accurate

Holy
One

Lightning

4.

i.

produced

is

is

SiaHiovTfs,

wholly into lightning,

the

affripis

of the stars at times are transformed

of.

Meteor,

Arist,

here

reference

stars,

spirit of faitli

',

the

g2

t,

On

0.

abode

of

the earth they

The earth

the

righteous

will be

only.

;;;
-

The Book of Enoch

84

Who
Who

[Sect, ir

have denied the name of the Lord of

Spirits^

day of sufEering and

thus preserved for the

are

tribulation.

On

3.

Mine Elect One

that day

on the throne of

shall sit

glory

And
And

their places of rest shall be innumerable.

And

their souls shall

shall try their works,

Mine

see

4.

And

those

Then

will

grow strong within them when they

elect ones,

who have called upon My glorious name

I cause Mine Elect One to dwell among them.

Denied the name of the Lord of

Spirits

38''

see

Day

(note).

and tribulation. The final

that
is variously named

suffering

judgement

great day,' 54*

22''

'

day

100*; 'day of

consummation,'
consummation,' 16^
.

of

of.
.

.judgement,'

judgement and

lO^^*

'

day of the

'

kingdom, when the righteous slay

90"

(4) Final

91"

tlie

95' 96'

98".

world judgement at the

close

wicked, 50"

of the Messianic kingdom, 94"

98" 100*

In 48^-" there seems

1038 1045.

to

be

a combination of (2) and (3), and in

99 99" of (3) and (4).
3. Mine

ment,' 16^ 19' 22* 25<; 'day of the great

Elect One (a^m). m, f^fi the Elect

One': see 40^.
On the throne of

judgement,' 10^ 19' 84* 94 98" 99"

glory.

104^; 'great day of judgement,' 22^'

throne of his glory, 45' 55* 62'>

'

'the great judge-

judgement which

for

is

'great judgement which

1)115

'

judgement that
10'^

ever,'

'

day

of

ever,'

104^

for ever,'

is

ever and

is for

1^

tribulation,'

'day of tribulation and pain,' 55';

96'';

'day of tribulation and great shame,'

98^

'

452 63

day of suffering and tribulation,'

day of afBiction,' 48i 50"
;

'

day of anguish and affliction,' 48*

'
day of destruction,' 981"
^jay of

'

Son of Man, he
of his

<

94';

'day

of

unceasing

and

events

necessary to observe that

it is

placed

Spirits, 61' 62^^;

throne

The

Elect

to judge

for all

judgement has been committed

unto him, 69".

Try. Text reads jaharl

inn' corrupt for )n3\

were Aramaic we should

choose)

If the original

only have to suppose that the translator

wrong meaning

of rest.

same word as

may be

This

is

rendered

of "in3\

not

is

used in 39*
similarly,

as

it

the Ethiopic rendering of mansio,

91" 93*.

have seen

''

(2) Final

world judgement

at the hegiiiiihig of the Messianic king

dom, 10
65*

"=

902''-".

sword at

the

16 191
(3)

2-2*.

"

25*

Judgement

Souls

(o).

'

in ch.

spirits

are often interchangeable.

54

(a-m, delclnwy^ ^a).

of

the

One'.

and

as

we

Elect ones

m, dbcflioxy^ Elect

Glorious
glorious'.

But

is

/iorfi.

22 the Ethiopic words

45^^

heginning of the Messianic

'.

the

but

The Deluge or first world judgement is referred to in 10*> ^ 1" 54^ ''"
(])

as

51'.

Places

different

being

Head of Days, 47'

One sits on his throne

day of unrighteousness,' 97'.

same phrase is applied to quite

the

"'

his throne is likewise the

followed the

As

of the

bloodshed,' 99*; 'd.ay of darkness,' 94;

'

69^''

glory,

will sit on the

will sit on the throne

thereon by the Lord of

'

slaughter,'

The Elect One

'

(a).

4,

t'fi

'holy

Mine Elect

And

I will transform

and

blessing
5.

XLV. HXLVI.

Chapter.'^

Sect. Il]

85

make

the heaven and

an eternal

it

light,

And

I will transform the earth and

And

I will cause

Mine

But the sinners and

make

satisfied with

peace

have caused them to dwell before

But

for the sinners there

shall destroy

is

it

My righteous ones

Me

judgement impending with Me,

them from the

Head of Bays and

T/ie

a blessing

upon

elect ones to dwell

And

So that I

it

evil-doers shall not set foot thereon.

For I have provided and

6.

face of the earth.

Son of Man.

the

XLVI. 1. And there I saw One who had a head of daysj

And His head was white like wool,
And with Him was another being whose countenance had
the appearance of a man,

And

was

his face

full of graciousness, like

one of the holy

angels.

One
ones

{mt, 0-eii).

gqii, cy^

Mine

'

elect

4, 5. After the judgement the

'.

Messianic kingdom

is

established and

its

scene will be a transformed heaven, 45*

51*
will

and

earth, 41" 45'

its

members

be angels, 39* (note), and

men

and from

contribution,

have been

it

drawn directly the expressions Head

of Days
and Son of Man '- The
former means in Daniel the Everlast'

'

',

ing,

and seems to do so here likewise

r'gsa

mawa'81

'

sum

the

of days

'.

of the world

Hence the first line = And there I

saw the Everlasting
It is of course
awkward that the word head occurs

Is. 65^'

in the next line in a literal sense.

and the Elect One will abide amongst

them. This idea of the transformation

was derived directly from

and 66*'*, and probably origin-

ally from Zoroastrianism

'

'.

'

Head

Days

'

Tlie

found in

see Cheyne's

phrase

Origin of the I'salier, 404, 405. It is

found elsewhere in Enoch in 7'V- 91^''.

Enoch

in 46" 47' 48",

and has been

carried

over into the

Interpolations,

In Isaiah

this

eclectioally

idea

for it is

is

other facts in the context,

but in Enoch

it is

only adopted

incompatible with
i.e.

accepted in

65, &c.
its

entire

signiGcance as logically involving the

immortal blessedness of
328 572 i Ezra 7'^

them from the

man

6.

cf.

2 Bar.

Destroy

face of the earth,

bf. 69".

XLVI.

'

The

55* 60*.

In

this

and the following

chapters Daniel 7 has been laid under

is

'

original writer uses this

much

expression of Daniel with

appro-

priateness in connexion with the super-

natural Son of

Man

of final judgement

and the question

in fact the

pressions are correlative

question,
of

Days

tions.

Why

'

!
'

priateness
1.

of

is

two ex-

observe the

he went with the

Head

but this technical appro-

wanting in the Interpola-

Another being

of the holy angels

cf.

like one

Sam. 29"

'

The Book of Enoch

86

And

2.

all

''

I asked the angel

who went with me and showed me

Son of Man, who he was.

the hidden things, concerning that

Acta 6".

The

2.

the

angela'-

That Son of

See note on 40^

There are some

Man.

MSS.

angel.

'one of

read

wrongly

difficulties con-

due

as

has there three different Ethiopic

in

it

renderings,

= filiiis

hominu,

prolix matris vicentium, 62'> '

ggzo,

701 7117.

27

'

i6^>

69" 71", and

482, fiiijis ^iri^ 62"

" 63"

and these are the

only have had one and the same phrase

before him, i.e. & m'os toC avOpimov.

LXX

uses m'os

invariably

mN"p and

6.v6piimv as a rendering of

B'13N"P, and exact Greek equivalents

of the Ethiopic expressions are hardly

Are we then

conceivable.

to suppose

existed

that these variations

it is

and

correctly in vv. 9

we have

89*"

Again,

36.

twice the rendering

' sheep
where according to the context
and the Greek it should be lamb ',
'

Jilius

greater as the Ethiopic translator can

For the

to the carelessness of the translator.

Of such carelessness there are many

instances in Enoch. In 89* we find
A'fln where we should have flnll.

nected with this expression in Enoch,

as

[Sect. II

in the

Accordingly

we

hold that these varia-

were confined to the Ethiopic

version, and this ooncluBion is contions

firmed
69^',

by the

that Jilius viri,

fact

does not imply one born of

some have

supposed

man

mother as

for

the same

without the mediation of

phrase, as the text stands at present,

Enoch

is

applied

is

therefore the

to

and

71'*,

in

equivalent of filius

We

liominis in 46', &o.

have above

Hebrew, and accordingly postulate on

remarked that the expression in the

the part of the Ethiopic translators a

Greek version of Enoch appears to

have been i vlds toO i.vBpanrov, and
not vlbs dvdpairov, for in Enoch it is

acquaintance with an

direct

MS.

(similarly,

as

Hebrew
Encyc.

Niildeke,

Brit. xxi. 654, in the case of the Ethiopic

Bible, postulates

the presence of Ara-

maic teachers in order to explain the

fact

that certain religious conceptions

are there expressed

by Aramaic words)

These suppositious are not necessary.

There

is

no

strict

uniformity of render-

vih avBp&itov

ing in the Ethiopic Bible,

is

rendered by

in

Num. 23"

last

' proles matris viventium

Pe. 8< 144S 146= (in the

two instances, two

expressions
prolis

are

mall-is

Tliis latter

used)

distinct

viventium

rendering

is

Hebrew

but by

'

filius

in Pe. 80".

'

practically the

authorized one in the Ethiopic as

it is

found throughout Ezekiel, in Dan.

?!',

and universally in the N. T.

"flnlL

we

rir is frequently

should expect flflft

vice versa.

Again

the distinct designation of the personal

In 48" 52* he

Messiah.
'

Messiah

the
'

'.

styled the

is

It will be observed that

demonstrative precedes the

Son of

Man

'

in every instance of its occurrence save

in 62'.

Wellhausen presses home the

fact that the use of the demonstrative

before

the expression

cannot be a Messianic

such a phrase as
'

that

Messiah

'

'

'

title

an

Since such importance

for that

Messiah

this

is

is

attached to

stratives, it is well to point out that in

all

probability the demonstratives are

In the

Bvnonymous and the variation

may be
may be

or

the presence or absence of the demon-

homo,

Hence_/i<'ns viri s,ndjilius

'

impossibility.

here translations of the Greek

homlnis in the Ethiopic text

Man
Man

Son of
Son of

proves conclusively that

used where

and

title

in our text, as it does

version

(-

earlier chapters,
is

preserved,

zS or zenttl)

Greek

article in

is

article.

where the Greek

we

find that

'

this

'

a rendering of the

25'

27'^

28" 32, and

Chapter

Sect. IT]

XLVT. 2-8

87

why he went with the Head

me
Man who hath righteousness^

and whence he was^ (and)

And he answered and

3.

This

the Son oi

is

'that'(=

w'm)

in 13W14i<>: 'those'

the

(=

in 10.

In 89-

things,

*61kft)

Greek version
that 'that'

the

wliei-e

we

survives,

also

(=

find

zekCl or zektft or w'Std),

world,

and Ruler of the righteous.

wisdom, and

.(b)

72

Every Ethiopic
scholar is aware of this fact, and attention is rightly drawn to it in Dill-

Eighleous

article.

mann's Ethiopic Lexicon under each of

Moreover

the above demonstratives.

we can show

in the Parables in three

passages undeniable instances of such

renderings,

where

and 71",

w'StCl precedes respectively the

phrases
Spirits

Jew

in 52' 6210

o.

i.

'

Angel of peace ', Lord of

and Head of Days '.
No
'

'

',

could

say

'

God

that

Now

'.

One

(Pss. 45*"'

power

(0)

ll'- Jer. 23".

Is.

(a)

).

in

He

he possesses
and it dwells with him,
and on the ground of his essential

sense, 38" (see note) 53'

righteousness,
46',

righteousness, 46', has he been chosen

no

than according to God's good

less

pleasure,

49''.

Wisdom,

(6)

42, dwells

Him who

in

the secrets of
his

him and the

46' and 11^*,

a frequent

usage in Ethiopic, and in these passages

cannot rightly be taken otherwise.

it

Thus there are

three passages

the demonstrative

we have

as

is

wanting,

where

i. e.

62',

already observed, and these

two, 46' 71".

These

facts,

combined

spirit

giveth knowledge, 49'

mouth,

of

and

wisdom stream forth from

and wisdom is poured

51',

out like water before him, 49^,

i.e.

which

could find no dwelling-place on earth,

him

that in two,

the

is

an extraordinary

dence to the passages themselves we

w'StIi serves as the copula

As

(1)

turning from the above general evi-

find

all

Champion

judge, he possesses (a) righteousness,

thougli occurring twelve times in these

Greelc

the Revealer of

(2)

the Messianic

(3)

verses, is eleven times a rendei-ing o

the

Days ?

of

said unto

(c)

In

abides the spirit of power, 49', and

he possesses universal dominion, 62.

He

(2)

the revealer of all things.

is

His appearance

will be the signal for

the revelation of good and the un

masking of

evil

everything that
visible

bring to light

will

is

hidden, alike the in-

world of righteousness and the

hidden world of

sin,

46' 49'>

and
have

with the usage of our translator in

will

rendering the Greek article, as we

have shown above, makes it probable
in the highest degree that zekft and
zentCl stand for the article and nothing
more in 462. 4 432 e2S, u 6311^ and that
sinularly w'gtft in 69'8. C") 70^ 71"

perished on land and sea, and those

is

a rendering of the

between the

relation

Man

'

in

Appendix

Enoch and
on

'

the

title

'

Son

(=

of

Parables

as

(1)

'.

the w'Btft
is

See preceding

copula as in 71^*.

The Messiah

see

Man

'that') that precedes this title

note.

the

For the
Son of

N. T.

in the

The Son of Man. Here

3.

11

article.

is

recall

are in

that

to

life

those that

Sheol and

him,

69"',

and he

of his glory,

men and

will sit

45' (see

on the throne

note),

and

all

angels will be judged before

him, 51" 55* 61'

62".

',

and no lying

utterance will be possible before liim,

49* 62',

mouth
(3)

He

and by the mere word of

his

will he slay the ungodly, 62".

is

the Messianic champion and

ruler of the righteous.

Judge

of the righteous, 48*,

of

51^ 61",

will vanish

from his presence, 49^*.

Hence all
judgement has been committed unto

conceived in

the

hell,

when once unmasked

Evil

He

is

the stay

and has already

88

The Booh of EnocJi

With whom dwelleth righteousnessj
And who revealeth all the treasures of

[Sect. TT

that which

hidden.

is

Because the Lord of Spirits hath chosen him,

And whose

hath the pre-eminence before the Lord of

lot

Spirits in uprightness for ever.

And

4.

Son

this

Man whom

of

thou hast seen

Shall f raise up f the Icings and the

[And the strong from

And
And

their seats,

shall loosen the reins of the strong.

break the teeth of the sinners;

[And he

5.

mighty from

their thrones]

put down the kings from their thrones and

shall

kingdoms]
Because

do not extol and praise Him,

thej^

been revealed to them, 62'

avenger of their
of

their

he

the

is

48', the preserver

life,

inheritance,

48'

he

will

vindicate the earth as their possession

for ever,

munity

and establish the com-

Sli*,

of the righteous in unhindered

and one or other

46^''

wrong

the

preserved in 46^

this error.

vestured with

as

51'>,

life,

62^'',

the possessor of righteousness

Is. 9"-'

Sol.

'ii-

11

172-'.

'^,

chosen him.
Elect One'
:

Whose

2,

cf

Jer. 23 Zech. 9 Pss.

'1.

Hence he

Hath

is.

is

called

the

'

see 38^ (note) 40^ (note).

hath the pre-eminence

(ae/m). m-ePiVc read
whose lot
liath surpassed everything', cf Heb. I''.
4. This = the Greek article.
See note
lot

'

on 46^
verb

Shall f raise upf.

clause

up the
from their thrones' and 46^^ "

down

The
The

here obviously corrupt.

is
'

shall

raise

kint>s
'

One

or other

is

shall put

the kings from their thrones

dittographs.

'

are

corrupt

original,
'

Tiie

favour of

in

shall

Possibly

which

up

raise

destroy

".

whereas

the

down' is obviously
It is hard to ex-

any confidence the origin of

and they will be

and be resplendent with light, 39', and he will
abide in closest communion with them
for ever, 62'', in the immediate presence of the Lord of Spirits, 39', and
his glory is for ever and ever, and his
might unto all generations, 49^. Who
hath righteousness. On the Jlessiah
shine with joy,

sense,

right sense 'shall put

plain with

62'

intrusion.

being retained, though the verb

gives

their faces will

53

prosperity,

an

is

parallelism seems to be

'

stood in the

D^'l''

mean

could
or

'

either

remove,

shall

The present context could

'.

admit only of the latter meaning. Or

we might take the former verb as =

a corruption of 7*3^
down,' seeing that in 46

PID'

verb in the Ethiopic for

down'

is

given.

countenance

'

that

Is.

'

jiut

down

the

Cf.

4S*.

shall

put

It is possible

14" 'it hath raised up from

their thrones

nations'

shall

'

d^JS 7"B\

the kings', &c.

same

the

'Shall put

In any case we should read

down

shall ca.t

the

all

may have

kings of

the

led to the abo%e

misrendering or corruption.
restored text
pressions as

With the
we might compare such exSir. 10" OpSvotn apxovTuv

KaeeiAev i Kvpios, Wisd. 5*^

9puvovs SvvaaToiv.

The

1"^ icaBuKt Svia<7Tas

irepiTpfipet

clause in

Luke

ano Bpuvoiv seems

to be an echo of our text.

the teeth of the sinners.

Break
From

'

Chapter

Sect. IT]

XLVL

Nor humbly acknowledge whence

4-7

89

the kingdom was bestowed

upon them.

And he shall put down the countenance

And shall fill them with shame.

6.

of the strong,

And darkness shall be their dwellings

And worms shall be their bed,
And

they shall have no hope of rising from their beds.

Because they do not extol the name of the Lord of

And

7.

[And

raise their

f And

And
3^

Ps.

6^-3
.

hands against the Most High],

58.

5.

hyojTicraaOe

Acknowledge

or interpolated.

Wisd.

conclude, since

&c.

Cf.

Rom.

13^.

9"! " it is

tristioh,

but a distich like the immediate

stanzas

before

shall

Cf.Is. 14".

In 2 Mace.
said that Antioehus Eplphanes

died of the disease here referred

But the expression

to.

best taken figura-

is

tively of the destruction awaiting the

oppressors of the righteous

cf. Is.

66^^

7" Mark 9^8. Worms

Because they do
their bed

Judith 16"

Sir.

not extol.
connexion

Cf.

of

Acts 1223

an echo of Dan.

8^,

'

the stars

cast

it

down

'

recalls

'

(the little

in Daniel.

'

tread

it

down

that they

'

8^

may be

'

'

the preceding words

'

the righteous

'

tread the earth

upon

it

'

upon the

for

'

those

'.

with

clause,

(37''

asso-

note), has

But probably
and dwell
'

for
it.'

and they tread

a glance at Dan. 8^"

earth,'

'

shows that an accusative referring to

the righteous has here been lost ' and
:

tread to the earth those

upon
run
'

it.'

Thus

this

who dwell
should

stanza

And

these are they

who

cast

down

the stars of heaven,

And

tread to the earth those

dwell upon

'.

46' connects immediately with 46'.

Manifest,

In other words 47"^

abcox

either displaced

down

line

HD 13C1 corrupt
who dwell upon

i. e.

ground

and not
Thus

cast

for this

in

what remains,

In other words we

li''T,

and dwell upon

wrong gloss on

inheres

As

in Daniel,

'

into

and of

ho.st

which has always good ethical

stated that the oppressors

is

Finally,

''.

the earth

'

should find

8^")

iT'DE'V

and the parallel suggests that tread

had the same meaning in Enoch that it
liad

Dan.

This brings our text

Dan.

It

'.

a corruption

to tlie

trod

judge

here a bad ethical sense.

and the

tread

V''Si as in

'

be corrupt for IT'^V (or

said of

stars stand for the righteous,

'

may

which

clearly

also the

verb

have obelized

is

Here

and trod upon them.'

'

not occur elsewhere in the Parables.

it is

It

And

and some of the

and since
Most High does

after,
'

ciations in the Parables

horn) waxed great, even to the host of

heaven

and

the divine designation

Tins

7.

where

Antioehus Epiphanes

a like

for

thought.

verse seems very corrupt.

the latter I

it is

require here, not a

ttKtj$ovs

"Worms

6.

be their bed.

ij

That

we

KpaTrjffis

KparovvT^s

ol

it f.

deeds manifest unrighteousness,

all their

oTt d66q Trapa ToC Kvpiou

i/uv,

f j'^'^g'^f the stars of heaven,

tread upon the earth and dwell upon

whence the kingdom,

,

who

these are they

Spirits.

'

o-i/,

who

it.'

clefhTdy ^a.

and manifest

'

>

All

gjl).

(^

MSS. but

'

The Booh of Enoch

90

And

tlieir

And

tlieir faith is

power

upon

rests

[Sect. II

their riches^

fgodsf which they have made with

in the

their hands.

8.

And

they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits,

And
And

they persecute the houses of His congregations,

who hang upon

the faithful

name

the

Lord of

of the

Spirits.
T/ie

Tmyer of the BigJdeomfor

XL VII.

Joy at

tlieir

its

Coming.

in those days shall have ascended the prayer of

And

1.

Vengeance and

the righteous.

And

the blood of the righteous from the earth before the

Lord of

Spirits.

In those days the holy ones who dwell above in the heavens

2.

Shall unite with one voice

And

make a

en J)

ciu,

here

add

gin

supplicate and pray [and praise,

dittographic addition
'

and

are unrighteousness
'

works

their

unrighteousness

are

Their

power

riches.

Perhaps DPTI

was

ii

'

94'

Cf.

'.

trust in their riches

in the gods, &c.

is

upon

rests

corruption of

glorying

ahcclfhklox ^a

t,

;
'

works

their

all

'

their

'.

tlieir

power

DnpiW =

'their

where the rich

Their faith
'.
This

a strange

is

expression for the idolatrous tendencies

of the

=
=

'

gods

they

be corrupt for

CbpVD

XLVII.

'

(</i).

'

n,

38 note.

m^w,

read 'are

The houses

'.

1.

For

&c.
see

from the houses

righteous.

which

deeds

',

of the verse

Persecute
f^P read

wrought

have

driven forth
rj,

DvvN

court.

Hence

*.

discussion
8.

may

')

deeds

'

But

Saddncean

{gmfi-u).

'-

C'f.

53'.

The blood of the

The righteous is here
'

arise

from sleep and wisdom ... be

given unto them

righteous ones

38 note).

note.

The

Spirits

'

i^*.

is

The

found in

Cf. 91'" 'the righteous one shall

B.C.

Cf.

praise

6' for

Eev.

See 97
I have

uncertain.

is

and

(see

Lord of

since the context points not to

',

thanksgiving but to prayer on behalf

Moreover, the words

of the martyrs.

And

that follow

'

righteous

&c. depend

plicate

',

and

that the prayer of the

pray'

the text of

mq

read

'

il'^

dwell

K
',

ectly on ' sup-

dii

as

their

MSS.

Furthermore, the

object.

are divided on

For unite
'

and

for

'

'
(gia, p)
dwell ' (a-m,

0) m reads unite ', Finall}', q, dy omit

the and beginning the next line. In
'

'

'

the

plur.al.

text

bracketed

righteous

in

Mac-

the

a like prayer for vengeance.

is

is

find

the intercessioiy

of angels see 15^ note.

the words

it

On

2.

'

'

first of

was Alexander Jannaeus, 95

the preceding phrase

same juxtaposition of cases

The

'.

we

the blood of the

'

cabees to shed the blood of the righteous

a collective in the singular, though in

the prayer of the

Moreover,

'.

next verse

in the

'

unite

'

and

'

dwell

'

there

only a difference of one letter in the

Ethiopio.

It is just possible that they

m.ay be doublets,

and that the text

stood originally In those days the holy

'

XLVl SXLVII.

Chapters

>ect. Ti]

01

And give thanlcs and bless the name of the Lord of Spirits]
On behalf of the blood of the righteous which has been shed^
And that the prayer of the righteous may not be in vain
before the Lord of Spirits,

That judgement may be done unto them,

And

may

that they

not have to suffer for ever.

In those days I saw the Head

3.

Days when He

of

seated

himself upon the throne of His glory,

And

the books of the living were opened before

who dwell above

ones

pray'.

The

in tlie

heavens

with one voice supplicate and

shall

3.

Books

of the living.

idea underlying this phrase

traced to the 0. T.

(1)

is

to he

There the book

There

Him

no idea of absolute predestina-

is

tion involved in this conception.

same thought,

i.

e.

The

the inscription of the

name in the book of life, underlies the

words 'the memorial of the righteous

<i.

shall

be before the face of the Great One

'God's book', Ps. 69^8 'book of the

unto

all

of

(or its equivalents

life

living

was a

')

Exod. 32'^

register of the citizens

of the Theocratic community.

one's

name

To have

written in the book of life

implied the privilege of participating

in the temporal blessings of the Theocracy, Is. 4', while to be blotted out of

Exod. 322 Ps.

this book,

69^8, meant
In the 0. T. this

exclusion therefrom.

the generations of the world

Contrast Pss.

103*.

IS'"

Sol.

',

'the

more be
remembrance of
good and evil deeds. For those wherein
good deeds were recorded see Ps. 56*
Mai. 3I8 Book of Jubilees SO^"; wherein

memorial of the wicked

found'.

Books

(2)

shall no

of

were recorded,

evil deeds

^\i ggOl-64,

68, 70,

71,

Is.

76, 77

65 1 En.

9017, 20 9g7,

wherein good and evil

expression was originally confined to

104' 2 Bar. 24'

temporal blessings only, but in Dan.

deeds were recorded, Dan. 7' Eev. 20'^

12^

it is

transformed through the in-

fluence of the

new

conception of the

kingdom, and distinctly

an

refers to

Asc.

Is. 922.

= TTK6,Kes

(3)

lov

Patriarchs.

The heavenly

ovpavov in

It has the

this phrase is

same meaning in our

A further

Ps. ISg'o Exod. 25'.

reference to

to be found in 104'.

it is

The phrase again appears

of Jubilees 30^
'

in the

Book

in contrast with

""'

the book of those that shall be de-

stroyed

',

but inHhe 0. T. sense.

holy books' in 108= (lOS"?),

cf.

'

The

also 108',

have practically the same meaning.

the N. T. the phrase

is

In

later

'

instances

of

its

Sim.

ii.

9;

Mand.

viii.

*" 26"",

where we

find the_ idea that there exist in

heaven

divine archetypes of certain things on

earth

partly to Divn. 10"', where n

book of God's plans is referred to, but

most of all to the growing determinism
of thought, for which this phrase stands
as

concrete

expression.

In Apo-

">

not depicted according to the manifold

written in heaven

Hermae,T'is.i. 3,2 (see

be traced partly to

cryphal literature historical events are

21" 22", and the idea in Luke 10

12^'*

to

of frequent oc-

currence, Phil. 4= Rev. 35 138 17* 20".

Heb.

XTI

The conception underlying

immortality of blessedness.
text.

tablets

Test.

'.

For

use see Pastor

Harnack in

loc.)\

6; 1 Clem, xlv.

8,

life,

but are methodically

arranged under

artificial categories of

variety of

measure, number, weight.

4

Ezra

4*". ''.

Wisdom

The conception

a hard and fixed one

in

is

11'

not

Enoch and

' ;

TU

92

Booh of Enoch

And all His host which is

stood before

And

4.

in

[Sect. IT

heaven above and His counsellors

Him,

the hearts of the holy were

with joy;

filled

Because the number of the righteous had been offered.

And
And

the prayer of the righteous had been heard,

the blood of the righteous been

Lord of

Test.

XII Patriarchs it wavers between

an absolute deterininisra and prediction

pure and simple whereas in Jubilees
:

in addition to these significations,

plies at times little

it

im-

more than a contem-

porary heavenly record of events.

In

Enoch the idea is mainly predestinarian,

the

heavenly tables

'

deeds of

men
^

tions, SI'"

record all the

'

to the remotest genera-

and the entire history of

and all the unright-

the earth, 93^"'

eousness that will arise, 106'^ 107^; as

well as

the blessings in store for the

all

righteous,

lOS'^i

called the

Book

they

for

'.

required before the

Spirits.

They

are likewise

of the Angels, 103^

are designed

also

the

for

28; destruction of hira

daughter

murderer, 4*
33^"

who

a Gentile,

to

gives his

30'

of the

of the incestuous person,

(ordained because

of Reuben)

of the seed of Lot, 16; of the Philistines, 24^'.

event
ites,
'

Merely a contemporary

(2)

the slaughter of the Sheohem-

the institution of

SO""!''-;

Festival of the Lord

18"""

',

showing of the Seven Tables

32^2

blessing

Isaac's

the

the

to Jacob,

of Levi and

Judah, 31'2 the naming of Abraham,

19^ and of Levi, SO^", as friends of
God.
(3) Predictions: of the judge;

ment of

5";

all creation,

Mes-

of the

23'''-'2. of

kingdom,

sianic

the record-

perusal of the angels, 108', that they

ing of the faithful as friends of

may know

and the transgressors as haters, 30^1-22.

All His host. God as the Jehovah of

the future recompenses of

the righteous and the wicked. In Test.

XII

Patriarchs Levi 5* Asher 7

idea

is

predictive

in

Asher

the

(/3)

2^" it con-

cerns a question of Levitical law.

Jubilees the use of the phrase

the

loose,

heavenly

tables

In
very

is

the

are

book of the Theocracy, or a

mere contemporary record, or else are
statute

predictive

heavenly tables record

tical

The

determinative.

or

(1)

Laws Levi-

and criminal, in some instances

previously

observed

in

heaven,

others, established for the first time

earth

Feast of weeks, 6"-i8

nacles,

leis-ss

Passover, 49

Festival of the Lord,' IS's-iS;

monial cleanness,
m-'"';
8,

9,

'

According

Messiah

(sSdeq).

qarSba

marriage of elder daughter.

Mishuaic

the Parables

it

judges.

begun.

offered.

'

aip,

well as

'

meaning
the judgement

The

latter

text

sadir-q).

reads

which

Hebrew =

late

as

The

righteousness

and

for

'

Been

The

'.

read

the

is

4.

fif^mt

been offered
priate

the

that

MSS.

Other

on

Cere-

to

number of the righteous (m

nigh

S*"^""
Circumcision,
the S.ahbath, SO"-"; tithes, 322.

lo-is

Hosts in His manifestations is generally

so accompanied
of. 1*> ' 60'> * 7l-is.

in

Taber-

God

'

in

had

had drawn
is

inappro-

is

already

means that the num-

ber of the righteous,

i.

e.

the mart^

rs, is

The martyrs were regarded

complete.

as offerings to God.

Cf.

Eev.

my note hi loc. For qarf-ba

baseha = has come
and

'

'.

6'.

",

reads

XLVIL

Ch(q}ters

Sect. 11]

The Fount of RigJdeomiiess :

liiffhtcous

XLVIII.

ike Son of

93

Man ilie

Slay of the

Judgement of the Kings and the Might)/.

And in that place I saw the fountain of righteousness

Which was inexhaustible

And around it were many

And
And
And

4.XLVIII.

all

fountains of wisdom

the thirsty drank of them,

were

filled

with wisdom.

their dwellings

were with the righteous and holy and

elect.

And

2.

named

at that hour that Son of jNIan was

In the presence of the Lord of

Spirits,

And

of Days.

his

name

before the

Head

Yea, before the sun and the signs were created.

3.

Before the stars of the heaven were made.

His name was named before the Lord

He

4.

shall be a staff to the righteous

selves

And
And
All

5.

and not

of Spirits.

whereon

to stay

them-

fall.

he shall be the light of the Gentiles,

the hope of those

who

who

on earth

dwell

are troubled of heart.

shall

down and worship

fall

before him,

XLVIII.
Place: see

dom
2.

At

see 421.

> gmii.

62^,

Fountains of wis-

69"

And

1.

46^^.

{qt, j8),

Cf. Is. BSi""-

(note).

that hour,

when Enoch was

That Son
named.
The prei.e.

beholding these visions.

Man was

of

existence of the Son of

Man is plainly
He (not his

taught in the Parables.

name) has been chosen and hidden

in God's pi-esence

and unto

from before creation

eternity, 48'.^ J the

Most High

and unlimited
This

Schiirer, II.

who

when Enoch was transSon of Man was already abiding with the Lord of Spirits, 701. This
actual pre-existence of the Son of Man
ever, 49^

is

in

keeping with his other super-

natural attributes of universal dominion,

3.

the signs

are

Job 38^2. See

Kighteous. +

where the

61^

who
61i>

view

above

jsigns.

These

the

The

of the Zodiac,
also 8^ 72".

DllTD

19.

4.

'

same phrase

2'^.

The hope

Cf.

42"

Is.

of those

are troubled of heart.

Cf. Is.

The Lord hath anointed me

.
bind up the broken-hearted ('"l^tyj
^

'

to

0.

'

recurs,

light of the Gentiles.

Luke

is

Cf.

IS'".

and to the holy

to stay themselves.

Whereon

49

lated the

pre-existence

159-162 (Eng. Trans.),

with

followed.

the elect, 461-2 62'; his glory

and

ii.

agrees

The

for ever

authority,

judicial

of

found also in 4 Ezra 12^2

has preserved him and revealed him to

is

idea

5_

jjj),

down

'

those \vho

j^

before

shall

him.

fall

Even

denied him, 62".' 63 90''

The

94

And

Boole

of Enoch

[Sect. II

and bless and celebrate with song the Lord

will praise

of Spirits.

And

6.

before

hidden

chosen and

hath he been

reason

for this

Him,

Before the creation of the world and for evermore.

And

7.

the

wisdom

him

of Spirits hath revealed

Lord

of the

and righteous

to the holy

For he hath preserved the

lot of the righteous

Because they have hated and despised this world of unrighteousness,

And

have hated

Lord

works and ways in the name of the

all its

of Spirits

For in his name they are saved,

And

according to his good pleasure hath

their

life,

In these days downcast in countenance

8.

been in regard to

it

kings of the

shall the

earth have become,

iVnd the strong

their

who

hands

possess the land because of the works of

For on the day of their anguish and

they shall not

affliction

(be able to) save themselves,

Ai\A I

9.

give

will

them over

hands

the

into

Mine

of

elect

Praise and bless (a-q).

Phil. 21".
i/i

2,

The Lord

/3.

name

of the

Lord

(a-m).
6.

',

m,

'

And {q,

> a-q.

For

this reason,

given in

vv.

4,

5.

/3

i.

e.

Hidden.

Cf.

righteous (ymg, ^-Z). /, J 'righteous

and holy '. Preserved the lot of the

surety

them.

is

the stay

and the guardian and

of the inheritance that awaits

Hated and despised

i"

'.

this

According

to his

life

mtv, fi-owy

(y).

avenger of their

life

tween
Cf.
'

for the

',

is

8.

45^

4''.

'

-J)
:

'he

oioy J)

the

is
'

his

for then- life

*-

difference lies be-

and faqade

(in<).
^JNIJ,

name

Messiah.

362.

Acts

latter reading.

bafaqiidft {g)

62" on the

avenger

see

The

corrupt.

is

6^'

good pleasure

good pleasure hath been

q

his

A frequent N. T.

Cor.

of,

In

Gal. 1^

expression

'

The Messiah

108.

of.

0).

that

Ezra 13^^.
Before Him. > q.
For evermore. + g, ahcdl.cy iCt before
Him',
7. Eevealed him, i.e.
through 0. T. prophecy.
Holy and

of the righteous,

name they are saved.

righteous.

world

the

in later

Judaism

See Weber, pp. 359,

of their anguish:

Day

note.

9.

Give

over into the hands, &c.

them
Cf,

3S^

XLVIIL

Glmpter

Sect. Il]

As

straw in the

6-10

95

they burn before the face of

fire so shall

the holy

As

lead in the water shall they sink before the face of the
righteous,

And no
And on

10.

them

trace of

shall

any more be found.

the day of their affliction there shall be rest on the

earth,

And

before

And

there shall be no one to take

them they

shall fall

and not

again

rise

them with

his

hands and

them

raise

For they have denied the Lord of Spirits and His Anointed.

The name

Lord

of the

of Spirits be blessed.

As straw in the fir. Exod. 15'

Is.5'*Obadiahl8Mal.4'.
Before the

hence to David and his successors, and

face of the holy {gqlu).

even to a Gentile prince

note.

righteous

The

'-

before

'

reference here

"

Gehenna;

cf. 27''> ' 902.

Parables

Gehenna undergoes
In 27=.

but

"

to

is

religious

45^)

to the

Theocratic

or

function

Cyrus

Jewish high-priest

4'> ^> ^^ &'''

in tlie

anointed priest', Lev.

trans-

the Servant of Jehovah, Is. 61^.

(Is.

the

'

to

In

the suffer-

the Psalms the title generally refers to

ings of the wicked form an ever-present

the reigning Icing or to the Davidio

formation,

= 90'^'=.

spectacle to the righteous.

Ezra

Cf. 4

king as such, yet

'7^ 'Apparebit lacus tormenti, et contra

never

ilium erit looua requietionis

cal kingship

gehennae ostendetur,
iocunditatis

paradisus

'.

clibanua

eum

contra

et

But

the

in

still

came

ideal aspect

its

When

lost sight of.

an end, the idea

to

remained, and was kept prominent

through the liturgical use of the Psalms.

Parables, where heaven and earth are

Its imperfect realization in

transformed

of the past

on

advent

the

Messiah, this spectacle

porary
victims

and

one,

vanish

the

of

only a tem-

is

Gehenna and

from the

ever

for

eight of the righteous,

its

62". ".

48"

Kev. 20^*.
As lead in water.
Exod. 15". Before the face of the
' before
righteous (a).
holy '.
Cf.

10. Best.

fore

them

And

Cf. 53'.
(o).

'

opposite

The Lord

> j) be-

cf,

also

cf.

Ps.

36^''.

and His Anointed

',

ver. 4

2K The term 'Messiah* or

Anointed One was applicable to any

cf.
'

and before him

Fall and not rise again

for the

Ps.

'

one specially commissioned by God to

is

the histori-

made

the kings

Israel look forward to

the true Messianic king in

whom

the term

is

never used technically in

In

this sense in the 0. T.

cal sense

48' 52*,

Pss.

Sol.

it

But

should be perfectly embodied.

this techni-

found in the Parables,

it is first

and a decade
17S 18.

'.

or so later in

For

its

latur

occurrences see 4 Ezi'a 7^ 12'^ 2 Bar.

29'

301

passim.

709 72, and N.T.

397 401

See Cheyne, Origin

Psalter, 338-339

Encyc. Bib.

iii.

question generally
.vol. ii.

120-187.

of

tlie

Art. on the Messiah,

3057 sqq.
cf.

On

the

Schiirer, Die,

ii,

;:

[Sect, ii

The Booh of Enoch

96

T/ie

Power ami Wisdom of

tlie

Elect One.

XLIX. 1. For wisdom is poured out like water.

And g'lory failetli not before him for evermore.
3.

For he

in all the secrets of righteousness,

mighty

is

And unrighteousness shall

And have no continuance
Because the

Elect

disappear as a shadow.

One standeth

Lord

the

before

of

Spirits,

;^nd his glory

3.

And

his

And

in

might unto

A\\(\.

And

spirit

ever,

generations.

all

him dwells the

^Vnd the

and

for ever

is

spirit of

wisdom,

which gives insight,

the spirit of understanding and of might.

the spirit of those

who have

fallen asleep in righteous-

ness.
4.

And he

shall

none

.Vnd

judge the secret things,

be able to utter a lying word

shall

before

him;
For he
to

XLIX.

is

the Elect

One

before the Lord of Spirits according

His good pleasure.

That the Messiah

will thu8

deal with the mighty ones of the earth

is

1.

clear from his nature

and

attributes.

Wisdom is poured out like water:

cf. Is.

11.

^\isdoui here

ledge and fear of God.

faileth not, &c.

Cf.

the know-

39^

The Messiah

Glory
is

the

object of endless glorification.

Mighty in

all

2.

the secrets of righte-

On the revealing and manipower of the Messiah see 46^

Disappear as a shadow, And

ground

Glory
Is. O"'

for ever

Mic.

''

dowments

The

5".

wMoh

m,

'

have

gives

The

cf.

hopes of

festing

realized iu him.

Him who
The

gives in-

who

eschatological

the faithful in the past are

secret things

cf.

Judge the

4.
ver. 2

and 43^

logy

impossible in his presence;

is

The

insight (gqtu).

have no continuance.

The phraseoborrowed from Job 14^. The

cf.

Is. 11-.

51'.

spirit of those

fallen, &c.
all

Further en-

3.

the spirit of

sight'.

staudeth.

ever, &c.

Messiah after

of the

ousness.
(note).

and

spirit of wisdom

spirit

One

becftuse the Elect

is

lying word.

note,

Falsehood will be
cf.

62' 67'.

word translated 'continuance 'is formed

For he

from the verb translated

these very purposes has he been chosen

'

standeth

'

unrighteousness will have no standing

cf.

4&'.

is

the

Elect

One.

For

.;

Chapters

Sect. II]

Tie Glorification and

XLIX. 1L.

97

Victori/ of the Mighteoiis

Repentance

tJie

of the Gentiles,
L.

1.

And

in those days a

and

3.

change

shall take place for the holy

elect,

And the light of days shall abide upon them,

And glory and honour shall turn to the holy,
On the day of affliction on which evil shall
treasured

And

up against the

name

the righteous shall be victorious in the

Lord of

And He

have been

sinners.

of the

Spirits

will cause the others to witness (this)

That they may repent

L. It

is

very hard to decide on the

be an interpolation
the writer

is

if

sword, or for the progressive conversion

It seems to

character of this chapter.

it is

details

may be

details

ment
to

and 91-104, where the judgeMessianic kingdom, which

is

1.

'^

honour
58^"

there

is

1370

no room

tend to confirm the con-

facts

wicked

slay the
cf.
/3 '

90".

heaven and

the day (a).

of afflic-

Day

'.

On which

481" 452 (note).

cf.

shall

have been treasured up

evil

'

ill!

2).

may
3,

wrongly in

{rj

ace.)

{gq

is treaup P-fy
Cause the others

shall be treasured

sured up

On

> 5, 0)

that they
91".

for the period of the

here referred to

is

9112.

{gmt.

'

Hence

84

and on the day

tion

sinners are forthwith

the righteous.

cf,

no mention

we have above arrived at.

Holy and elect cf. 628.
2. The
period of the sword when the righteous

earth are transformed and become the

habitation of

is

clusion

shown in His dealings with the right-

the
;

the kings and mighty ones, both of

Man, who inaugurates

driven from off the earth

Observe that there

'.

which

by the two tremendous acts

of the resurrection and the final jndgeThis judgement is summary
ment.
and forensic, 62^. There is no place
God's mercy
of repentance; cf. 62-63.

AH

with

righteous

the

for

give

will

sunshine of glory and

of the Messiah in vv. 1-4, nor yet of

ushered in by the sudden appearing

eous, 61^'.

of oppression

advent of the Messianic kingdom

his reign

is

The night

place to the

judgement.

of the Son of

the other hand there

and other apocalyptic writings.

bles

is

and ultimately followed by the

And yet there is an
echo of this judgement of the sword
On the other hand 37-71
in 48^.
are strongly eschatological and catastrophic in character, and the kingdom

made with

are greater inconsistencies in the Para-

91^',

final

On

Parables,

gradually established and attended by

the conversion of the heathen OC^"'

a later addition

the purpose of filling up a gap in the

of the sword forms the prelude

the

teaching a

in

These verses, then,

general judgement.

belong to the same sphere of thought

as 83-90

save indirectly

latter,

were due

These

to literary reminiscence.

writer has not

taken into account the destiny of the

original,

inconsistent with himself,

and the incongruous

The

of the heathen.

'

'

repent

cf.

90.

^3. s4

The Gentiles who repent

98

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

And

forgo the works of their hands.

They

3.

[Sect. II

shall

have no honour through the name of the Lord of

SpirifcSj

Yet through His name

For His compassion

is

And He is righteous
And in the presence
not maintain

And from

great.

also in

His judgement.

His glory unrighteousness also shall

of

itself

At His judgement
5.

they be saved,

the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them,

And
4.

shall

Him.

the unrepentant shall perish before

henceforth I will have no mercy on them, saith

the Lord of Spirits.

The Uesurrection of

Bead, mid the Separation ly the Judge

tJie

of the Bighteous and the Wicked.

LI.

And

1.

will

be saved as by

They

fire.

will

not have the abundant entering in of

Through the name of

the Jews.
(a),

'before'.

2/3

i!

hour of the

When the

4, 5.

final

judgement

arrives,

the season of mercy for the Gentiles

between

thought

Ezra

Cf. 4

7=^

SO^"^

the

is

not at

but

apparently

In

Ezra

judgement, a peiiod of repentance

4

Ezra

spoken

LI.

of.

Cf.

1.

The

resurrection here

and
4 Ezra 7^" and

to point to the latter,

so,

as

evidently

En.

is

but not of

51' would indeed seem

the Gentiles.

are

Bar. 8512

7=*.

resurrection of all Israel

more

is

based

on

this all the

which
and on

7^'

it,

60, are applied to a general re-

surrection.

But the whole

history of

shall

books

below,

see

except

the

T.

Benj. 10*~* and 4 Ezi'a teach indubit-

ably the doctrine of a general resur-

^5.

and 2 Bar., where the Messianic

kingdom is of temporary duration,
and brought to a close by the final
rightly

Jewish

and Q^^

as in 91-104.

at its close,

no

the

Observe

As we

direction.

rection,

2 Bar. SS^^.

Parables,

Jewish thought points in an opposite

of

the beginning of the Messianic reign

in

it.

aflinities

that the final judgement here

as

to

is

Note the

past for ever.

back that

in those days shall the earth also give

which has been entrusted

Individual

contrary

in

utterances

On

be noticed below.

generally see Cheyne,

Psalter,
trian

381-452;

to
will

the question

Origin of the

'Possible Zoroas-

on

Influences

of Israel,'

Talmud

the

Expository

the

Religion

Times,

1891,

248-253; Eisenmenger,
Entdeclcles Judenthum, ii. 819, 820949; Weber, Jiid. Theol. 367-371, 390pp. 224-228,

398

Schulz, A. T. liche Theologie,

Aufl. 753-768;
'

Unsterblichkeit

Herzog, E.
',

vol.

xvi.

E?

4"=

Art.

189-195;

Hamburger, M. E. ii. 98 sqq. (Art.

Belebung der Todteu ') Edersheim,
Life and Times of Jesus, ii. 397'

403;

Stade,

tfber

Vorstellangen von

dem

d.

A.

T.

lichen

dem Zustande nacA

Tode, 1877; Castelli, 'Future Life

in Eabbinic Literature,' Art. in Jewish

Quarterly Eeview, July, 1889, pp. 314Montefiore,

;
Doctrine of Divine

352

Chapters L.

Sect. II]

And

SLL

99

Sheol also shall give back that which

has received,

it

Eetribution in O.T.,' Oct. 1890, 1-12

that which

Charles, Eschatology, Sebrew, Jewish,

conflate text based partly

and Christian, 1899 (see Index). The

various forms in which the Jewish

ginal of

doctrine of the resurrection appeared

trusted to

are

This doctrine

g and ontu:

'

it,

and Sheol

has a

i8

on the

ori-

the earth shall

has been enshall give

back

that which has been entrusted to

taught in Dan. 12^;

is first

has received."

back that which

give

(1) a resurrection of all Israelites.

it

which

that

has

it

it,

received.'

Cf.

so powerfully attested, it

4 Ezra 7'^ 'Et terra reddet qui in ea

did not become the prevailing belief.

dormiunt, et pulvis qui in eo silentio

the accepted faith in 1 En. 1-36

habitant, et prumptuaria reddent quae

though

but,

It

is

of one

(with the exception

LXX

in

(title)

"

12",

2 Mace.

(2)

7'.

".

resurrection

25' 2613 pgg. 1610,

30

of

In post-Exilic

righteous Israelites.
11

so

2=. "s,

6^8 2 Bar.

compared with

50-51'.

eis

37.70 83-90 Ps. 65

2213)

sinners in

of

class

xviii.

1.

Bell. Jad.

of

prerogative

ii.

righteous

earth gives up the body just as Sheol

and Abaddon give up the

The

the

resurrection

could respectively

that neither had

Even

cit.

is

God

imperfect Israelites could attain

"

XII

Patriarch. Benj. 10-8.

other

Jews

believed only in

the immortality of the soul

47 516 20
23^".

(5, /3)

who

The

1.

'

'

it

are

Wisd. 31 ''i91s 15'

for

mahdanta

treasured

are defective

'

up in

=
it

'

those

',

Sheol shall give back

that which has been entrusted to

is

In 91-104 the

it in

it,

'

so

the

(haguel

hell

'

nud

resurrection

Sheol

that of the spirit only.

a-riikeia

= in3X)

are here used in their

new

the Intermediate State.

For some of
the meaning

chief

changes

in

631"

note.

of Sheol see

that which has been entrusted

substitutes a gloss

shown that

brings the soul and puts

intoy

the

Jub.

earth also ... re-

So y save that

ceived.

to it

compared with

is

body and punishes them both together

and

Concurrently with the above forms of

doctrine,

it

can be achieved only by punish-

(oniN pi ^1^3 npiti notrj

Gehenna, Weber, 391. (3) A

of all mankind, 4 Ezra

Test.

lame man who

ing the lame and blind together,

908-910; Weber, 391.

resurrection
752.

inno-

sinned without the

fable of the

here given, and as

justice

to this resurrection of life after purga-

tion in

their

helped the blind in robbing an orchard

Gentiles,

with some few exceptions, but only to

die again, op.

The

other.

indeed, that of all the Gentiles,

plead

on the day of judgement in

cence

asserted

pious

was subsequently

91* (Lev.

Sanh,

in

justified

EntdecMes Jiidenthum,

Eisenmenger,
908, 909

of

raising of both

E. iv)
on the ground that the soul and body

sole

Israelites,

who

They

soul.

are both reunited at the resurrection.

are not wanting,

soon after

was printed thrice in the sixteenth centmy. See Snci/c. Brit.'^^ ii. 178. The

became the accepted doctrine in TalWeber, Jiid. Tlieol.

mudio theology
voices,
Individual
how390-391.
ever,

Hebrew

Is.

8. 14.

was the

Antiquifatum, an old Jewish work

A.D. 70 but preserved only in Latin. It

1715 4915 7324-27

resurrection

the.

bibl.

the

Cheyne, Oyigin of the Psalter,

406-408) Job I4IS-I6 1926, 27 1 En. 91104 Pss. Sol. 3" 133 14' 1515; Josephua,

That

quoted in the Ps. Philo Liber

is

written originally in

(cf.

Ant.

Our

commendatae sunt animae'

text

Abaddon
guished.

of

Sheol and

are here apparently distinIs

Sheol

the intermediate

place for the righteous

for the

sense

wicked 1

righteous and

Or

the

is

and Abaddon
Sheol for the

ordinary

sinners,

and Abaddon for only the apostates

and the worst sinners ? Some such idea

H 3

The Booh of Enoch

100

And
5

back that which

hell shall give

One

[Sect. II

owes.

it

a.

For. in those days the Elect

2.

And he shall choose the righteous and holy from among them

shall arise,
:

For the day has drawn nigh that they should be saved.

And
And

3.

One shall in those days sit on My throne,

mouth shall pour forth all the secrets of wisdom

the Elect
his

and counsel
For the Lord of Spirits hath given (them)

And
And
And

4.

him and hath

to

glorified

him.

in those

days shall the mountains leap like rams,

the hills also shall skip like lambs satisfied with milk,
the faces of

the angels in heaven shall be lighted

[all]

up with joy.
seems to underlie the separate mention
They are seemingly
of the two places.

Job 26

distinguished even in

Mine Elect One '. My

throne (a). C^ 'His throne'. His
mouth shall pour
.
. counsel.

The judge

as 'he

'

ized as

throne

'

is

(28^^^).

and

is

the Elect

One

'

till

seem at

ver.

3.

not particular-

would

it

we

that

before ver.

transpose ver. 3

lines

But

2.

ver. 2 has only

and ver. 5 four.

found in ver.
firmation
5"

is

6.

two

This fact suggests

that the missing line of ver. 2

is

to

be

This idea gains con-

when we observe

that

restored before ver. 2, the

line of each of the first

begins with the phrase

'

four

when
first

stanzas

in those days

',

and the removal of 5" brings ver. i

and 5'"^'^ into a harmony of form and
subject.

Chapter 51, then,

consist of five stanzas

each.

5'.

3.

nigh,

The Messiah

2.

&c.
is

found to

of three

Shall arise,

forward, appear.

drawn

is

Cf.

'

should

there appears to be a better solution

of the difiiculty.

'

sitting on God's

Hence

sight

first

i. e.

'

Emended, q, read all the secrets of

wisdom shall go forth from the counsel
of his mouth '.
But since a-q put
' all the secrets
in the ace. and gu insert and after wisdom ', I have read

simply mentioned

in ver. 2,

5 Ji

{fjmUjff).

2-5. These verses seem to be disarranged.

The Elect One

Cf. 422 note.

61'. ".

'

'

'

jawad'6(forjSwad'S)

'

shall pourforth'

and omitted 'from' before

4.

The mountains
cf.

which

is

MSS.

preserved in gqtu, the oldest

mala'Skt

'angels' can either

be taken as the subject of the verb according

to

accusative

and gas&mfl

gtti

limitation

of

'

as

an
the

[all]

angels shall be lighted up as to their

come

be taken as

the embodiment of

i.e.

Ps. 114*>

faces with joy,' or better

day has
Luke 21^^.

&c.,

^
And the
faces of [all] the angels
shall
be lighted up with joy. There are
two ways of taking the original text
with joy;

lines

Tlie

'counsel'-

leap,

resumed in the
'

the faces of

The

text of

angels

sufiix in gas6mfl.

[all]

'

nominativus

also

',

would admit of

wisdom, 49', and in this wisdom shall

rendering.

gives the same sense.

text of 2

is

can

Hence

the angels shall

the members of his kingdom share, 48^

The

'

pendens

&c.
this

different but

It reads

lakuSUd

'

Chapters LI. 5

Sect. II]

And
And
And

i.
c.

d.

LII.

the eavth shall rejoice^

the righteous shall dwell upon

And

1.

is

and can

only therefore be translated as follows

'

we

jSkawnft

up
is

as in

'

compound future

the

h.ive

j^barhft

10''^.

shall

'

kugllCl

be lighted

word

Finally, the

unnecessary.

In this

the faces of [all] the angels.'

verse

where I had seen

after those days in that place

of all the angels,'

'

Elect One.

atul the

hidden

for I had

whirlwind and they had borne

mala'Skt,

it,

the elect shall walk thereon.

the visions of that which

off in a

101

LII. 1

The Seven Metal Mountains

all

'

all

as a corruption of 'SUA

')

'

all

I take

con-uption

me

been carried

towards the west

and consumed, Dan. 2". So here the

various world powers represented by
these mountains of iron and copper and
silver and gold, &o., will melt as wax
before the fire in

tlie

presence of the

Messiah, 52', and be destroyed from

off

the face of tlie earth, 52',and no earthly

might will avail in that day,

52'<

*.

that has occurred in the earlier chapters

Observe that the idea of symbolizing

where the Greek

the world powers by mountains

simply

and

exists,

'611CI

the

of

translation

is

Greek

article as very frequently in this book.

my

In

former edition, with

translators, I rendered this

be angels in heaven

all

later

MSS.

Who

are the

'

all

'

that the righteous

the angels

is

bolized by a mountain.

In

this

sym-

chapter

pendent documents. In 52^"^ the mountains serve to eialt the dominion of the

sense.

Messiah,

whereas

in

52^~"

they are

Again,

destroyed before his presence.

Hence the

idea

we remark that

become

like

in 52^ receives

shall

But

is

The

(j8).

not found in this passage.

The earth

Messianic kingdom

2'^ the

their faces
'

wanting in

it is

Dan.

seems to be composed of two inde-

certainly admit of this

/3

but

translation,

drawn

they shall

'

up with joy

shall be lighted

other

all

is

from the same section of Daniel.

the question

Enoch puts

two independent answers,

who went with him

one from the angel

formed, 45^, and has at last become the

.52* and the other from the angel of

peace in 52^ ''" In the Introduction

inheritance of the righteous as anciently

to the Parables, p. 64 sq., I

5.

rejoices, for it is trans-

promised of Ps.
;

mtu read ' go

(g).

supports

but the

/3,

last

S?^.

but

',

".

;8

5''

29,

^K

Walk

'go and walk '.

and all of 5''

word are written over an

in

LII. This obscure chapter seems

to

and

this chapter furnishes

very clear

evidence in this direction.

Son

of

Man

source,

52^"^

to the

and 52^"^

to the

source dealing with the Elect

of the world, and

Thus we have the explanation

divergence between 52^"* and

be founded on

Dan.2'i~*^ These kingdoms of material

force,

and

symbolized by iron and brass

silver

and gold and

clay, will be

summer threshing-floors
kingdom of the Messiah,

1.

In that

place,

he had seen

all

i.

e.

in

before the

idea of Enoch's movements.

they will be broken to pieces

was carried

off

52^"".

the preceding visions.

It is idle to attempt to get

2'^

One.
of the

heaven where

as the chaff of

Dan.

is

52^"''

both sources,

to

symbolize the various future kingdoms

to

that

there are two sources in the Parables,

common

erasure.

have shown

following a suggestion of Beer

an exact
In 39' he

by a whirlwind to the

'

102

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

the secret things of heaven that shall

2.

There miiie eyes saw

be^

a mountain of iron^ and a mountain of copper, and a mountain

and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of

of silver,

and a mountain

And

3.

all

I asked the angel

who went with me,

secret ?

things are these which I have seen in

me

said unto

'
:

little

4.

'

'

may be

potent and mighty

earth.''

And

5.

What
And he

saying,

All these things which thou hast seen shall serve

the dominion of His Anointed that he

on the

soft metal,

of lead.

shall be revealed

which surround the Lord of

ends of the heaven
the west.

me

that angel of peace answered, saying unto

and there

here he

is

unto thee

all

Wait

'

the secret things,

Spirits.

borne to

There ought to be seven

mountains mentioned here. The six that
2.

{xaaalTcpos), which is assigned to Venus

on the ground of its splendour and
softness (to tpaiSpSv re Kal paKanov rov

are mentioned in this verse and in 52^

KatxatTepov^fthe third of copper (xaA.K(5s)

consist of iron, copper, silver, gold, soft

assigned to Jupiter, the fourth of iron

Now

metal, lead.

we turn

if

to 67*,

where these mountains are again

assigned to Mercury, the

((rtSrjpos)

fifth

re-

of a mixture of metals (Kepcarbv v6iuap.a)

ferred to but the nature of only five of

assigned to Mars, the sixth of silver

them

we

specified,

find that these five

are of gold, silver, iron, soft metal, tin.

It

is

not improbable, therefore, that the

The metals

to the Sun.

seventh mountain, the mention of which

and

has been lost from the text, consisted

The question now

of

'

tin

This conclusion receives sup-

'.

port from the following considerations.

In 52'"' there is a fresh enumeration

in

in this passage

our text are evidently the same.

with which of

arises

these seven metals

the

is

word we have rendered

translated, then possibly

identified

does BO indirectl}'.

In

this

following metals are given

iron, bronze, tin, lead.

find the missing metal

fresh metal

This
'

'

'

bronze

copper

'

bronze'
'

may

is

the

gold, silver,

Here again we
'

tin

',

though a

also mentioned.

be the same as the

in the other list.

for our text.

list

So much

Now for a myth indirectly

connected with

it.

In Origen's Contra

Celsum, vi. 22, there is a description of

a ladder with seven gates from the
mysteries of Mithras.
The first gate
C(msists of lead {n6\vl3Sos)

and

is

as-

signed to Saturn, the second of tin

soft

tin

'

of metals, which though not referring

metal mountains yet

'

metal

in our te.Tt to be identified?

dh-ectly to

the

Moon, and

(ap^vpov) assigned to the

the seventh of gold {xpva6s) assigned

On

If the

is

rightly

should be

it

with the Kepaarbv

v6iucrpa.

the other hand Celsus's description

of 'tin

as being

'

another

metals

'

might point

soft'

conclusion.

difficulty

Owing

identifying

of

we must leave
See

undecided.

A'.

to

the
this

A. T.'

to

the

ancient
question

618,

note

Shall be. + 'upon the earth'

4.

Lead

(2, (2,)3).

3-4.

From

See

note

5.

'

52

the Son of
at

beginning

That angel.

65'.

Man
of

67*.

source.

chapter.

Here w'gtd (=

that)

merely a translation of the Greek

article.
Wait a little. + ' and thou
is

shalt see

'

p.

Surround, the Lord of

Chapter

Sect. II]

6.

And

103

these mountains which thine eyes have seen,

The mountain

and the mountain of copper, and the

of iron,

mountain of

And

LU. 2-9

silver,

the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal,

and the mountain

of lead,

All these shall be in the presence of the Elect One,

As wax

And

before the

like the

fire,

water which streams down from above [upon

those mountains],

7.

And they shall become powerless before his feet.

And it shall come to pass in those days that none shall be saved,
Either by gold or by silver,

8.

And none be able to escape.

And there shall be no iron for
Nor

shall

Bronze shall be of no

9.

war.

one clothe oneself with a breastplate.

service.

And tin [shall be of no service and] shall not be esteemed.

And lead shall not be desired.
And all these things shall be [denied and] destroyed from the
surface of the earth,

When the Elect One shall appear

before the face of the Lord

of Spirits.'
Spirits

m,

(a-m).

1^0

Spirits Ijas established'.

before the

'the Lord of
6.

shall one clothe oneself g) for

war nor

garment

'

1*.

'.

'

a dittograph

ceding

line,

8.
them '. Cf. Is. 13".
ITor shall one clothe oneself with a

stroyed.

I have

here read wa'iJBlabSs with q instead of

wa'tlSbSs with gt, eflin^aj) or wa'ilebsa

a breastplate'.

'nor garment for

I have omitted la be-

fore der'a with u,

though the construe-

tion with la should be possible.

Other-

wise with ,i8 render 'garment for a coat

'nor garment ('nor

a breastplate

'

(or

coat of

').

esteemed

to deliver

for

Shall be of no service and.

Bracketed as a dittograph from the pre-

mail

be able

their silver nor their gold shall

with mu, ahcMox

a-z( there

Mic.

Like the water which streams down,

Mic. 1*. MSS.addhere 'upon those mountains
The thought of this verse recurs
in 53''.
7. From Zeph. 1^* Neither

breastplate (or 'coat of mail').

In

is

Cf. 1^ Ps. 97^

fire.

of mail' (or 'breastplate').

As wax

'.

y omits
9.

'

and

shall not be

Be [denied and]

de-

We have here two alternative

renderings of 11113^ such as cmapv-qSi]-

One was

aovTui and atpaviaS-qaovTai.

originally in the text

and the other in

the margin, but subsequently both were

incorporated into the text.

who

advocates

proposes X13"l; but this verb

cast

Schmidt,

an Aramaic

down' and 'to deceive'

which do not explain our

original,

means

text.

'

to

senses

The Booh of Enoch

104

[Sect. II

the

of Judgement : the Angels of Vunishmerit

Communities of the Meet One.

T/ie Vallei/

There mine eyes saw a deep valley with open mouths,

and all who dwell on the earth and sea and islands shall bring to
him gifts and presents and tokens of homage, but that deep
LIII.

1.

become

valley shall not

2.

And
And

the sinners devour

Lord

And
And

they shall be banished from

3'>

1.

all

''',

God was

Jehoshaphat (Joel

valley here

is

to

assemble and

The

3^> i^) is

valley

of

rendered in

Theodotion by the phrase rfivx&pav ttjs

Kphims and by the Targ. Jon. Ti'"'t3
S'Sn

31^D(=

'

the plain of the decision

According

judgement').

Midrash Mishle,
whole world in
JUcl. TTieol. 395.)

Since the fourth cent,

been identified

But many

scholars are of opinion that

it

was not

a geographical designation.

In the Midrash TilUm,

,

the

(Weber,

this valley.

with that of the Kidron.

Geog

to

God will judge the

68'',

this valley has generally

originally

(Neubauer,

viii

p. 51) it is stated that

valley exists (tDD'i'ini IDtf'B'

no such

pDV

]'')

All those

2353.

See Encyc. Bib.

ii.

who dwell upon

earth will bring gifts

and presents to the Messiah to win a

favourable judgement; but these will
be of no avail

(of.

52').

the nations and the rich

The

idea of

men

of the

earth bringing gifts to the Messiah

a favourite one in the Talmud,

(386-387).

the face of His earth.

off

the angels of punishment abiding (there) and

The deep

judge the Gentiles.

of

they lawlessly oppress

they shall perish for ever and ever.

that of Jehoshaphat, where, according

to Joel

whom

of Spirits,

For I saw

LIII.

all

shall be destroyed before the face of the

Yet the sinners

3.

full.

hands commit lawless deeds,

their

There

(a-2).

is

Weber

2,j8'and

Deep valley with open

there'.

mouths

{mqlu, 0-).

deep-mouthed valley

devour

So I

ing jSsamSwfi
this

open and

'

Sinners

2.

whom

all

oppress.

'.

they lawlessly
render this line, emend-

words of

to follow from the last

chapter, 53',

The verb

oppress

'

',

samavva,

not emend, the sense

needs supplementing

devour

all

that they

is

is

formed

poor and

sinners lawlessly

'

who) produce.'

(?

off the face of

earth:

(note).

shall

perish.

negative

if it is

be rendered
3.

38^

'

All

And

MSS.

His
they

insert

retained the text must

And they shall not cease.'

Angels of punishment:

(note).

If

53'.

Banished from
see

this

the oppression of sinners,'

'

from the noun sama, used in

we do

That

jgsamawd.

into

the meaning of the text appears

is

see 40'

These angels apparently pre-

pare the chains and fetters for the kings

and the mighty in the valley of Jehoshaphat where the kings

judged.

The chains

for

are to be

the

fallen

angels are forged in Gehenna, 5i^~^.

The kings

are then taken and cast into

Gehenna,

5i^.

Abiding {mqt

{go)

lLIV. 4

Chapters LIII.

Sect. II]

preparing

the iastruments of Satan.

all

who went with me

angel of peace

these instruments

5.

'

And

these for the kings and the

For

'
:

And

4.

I asked the

whom are they preparing

me
They prepare

he said unto

mighty

106

'

may

of this earth, that they

thereby be destroyed.

And

6.

after this the Righteous

and Elect One

house of his congregation to appear

more hindered
7.

And

name

in the

of the

shall cause the

henceforth they shall be no

Lord

of Spirits.

these mountains shall not stand as the earth before his

righteousness^

But the

And

hills shall

be as a fountain of water.

the righteous shall have rest from the oppression of

sinners.^

LIV.

And I looked and

1.

turned to another part of the earth,

and saw there a deep valley with burning

And

3.

fire.

they

brought the kings and the mighty, and began to cast them into
this

deep valley.

these

And

4.

3.

And

hcrJ/lnopxt/iaJ/

going

'

'.

Prepare (/3). > a.

These. > qu,
nx.
This earth. Here this is probably for the Greek article.
6.
House of his congregation cf. 62*
see 38^ (note).
The houses of his
5.

'

congregations are the synagogues

here
52.

74'.

7.

These

the

hills.

There

to

the

figurative

righteousness (a-g).
face

cf.

mountains
is

a return

language

The mountaius and the

of

hills are

the writer described the

that were being prepared to bind the

speaks of Gehenna into which the kings

are cast

they are punished

of the righteous

The

idea of the fallen angels

part of the earth.

Ps.

781=8

Ecclea. 1*

and the

for ever,
hills

(i. e.

the mighty) shall be as a fount of water,

Is. 64'

cf. 52^.

The

earth's great ones

will

become streugthless and vanish at

the

presence of the Messiah.

His

The

fallen

angels are cast into a I'urnace of

Before the Messiah's righteousness, the

which abideth

in the sight

621^.

cf.

to

like the earth

Here he

kings on their condemnation.

being judged together

the kings) will not be

His

scene of the judgement and the fetters

sonated in the kings and the mighty.

(i. e.

'

5, f'P-n,

symbols of the world powers as per-

mountains

saying

'.

LIV. In 53

'

Ps.

who went with me,

I asked the angel of peace

aehk).

how they made

there mine eyes saw

instruments, iron chains of immeasurable weight.

their

Is.

24'i>

is

fire.

and kings

to be traced

To another
The writer now

22.

1.

turns from the valley of Jehoshaphat

on the north-east of Jerusalem to the

valley of
it.

Hinnom

lying to the south of

deep valley

see 48 (note).

This valley seems to be that spoken of

in 56'.

*.

2.

This

>

q,

hcdxy.

3-5. The pre-Messianio judgement of

106
For

'

unto

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

whom
me

And

5.

he said

These are being prepared for the hosts of Azazel; so

may take them and east them

that they

[Sect. II

are these chains being prepared 7'

'

into the abyss of complete

condemnation^ and they shall cover their jaws with rough stones

Lord

as the
6.

And

commanded.

of Spirits

Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael^ and Phanuel shall

take hold of

them on that great day, and cast them on that day

Lord of Spirits may take

into the burning furnace^ that the

vengeance on them for their unrighteousness in becoming subject

Satan and leading astray those who dwell on the

to

LIV. 7
7.

LV.

And

Noachic Fragment on the

in those days shall

and

Spirits,

2.

He

will

the watchers in ver. 5

is

open

m, 0-dn read
qt

'

'

the chambers of waters which are

all

Chains.

4.

chains of instruments

chains and instruments

'.

'

have

omitted this addition with n.

5.

Abyss.
10'.
Cf.
The abyss of
complete oondemuation is not
Gehenna but only the preliminary place
of punishment cf. 10^ ^^.
We are not
told by whom the chains are forged for
;

the fallen angela, nor yet

agents

who

who

are the

first

judge-

execute the

ment npon them.

Chains are also
made for the kings and the mighty, 53^.
And they shall cover, g reads to
cover'.
6. The final judgement
'

upon the watchers.

day: see 45^ (note).

Judgement.

first fForlel

punishment come from the Lord of

that described

at length in 10-16.

earth.'

On

that great
Observe that in

Book

of Jubilees,

fragments, 39i.

lO^^

21".

These

54^-55^ 60 65-69^,

"

mainly with the Deluge.

deal

They

are to be regarded as interpolations on

many

the following grounds out of

(1)

They always

disturb the context in

which they occur.

They

(2)

profess to

be a revelation of Noah, 60'-".

68^.

Such a

(3)

2<. 26

s5_

definite date as is given

is unknown in the Parables.

(4)
The demonology is different the Satans

in 60'

and the

which are care-

fallen angels

fully distinguished in the Parables are

confused

in

The

the additions, 69.

moreover, of the fallen angels in

chief,

the Parables

is

Azazel

Semjaza.

tions,

(5)

The

in the addi-

interpolator

seeks to adapt his additions to their

the Parables the guilt of the watchers

new

originated in their becoming subjects

them many terms and phrases

from the Parables, such as angel of

of Satan

see

40'

And^io.

Jubilees, lO^'ii-

Cast them

(note)

(<,;8). >^?)ig.

Book

> q,

of

ahcch.

Furnace

(o-g). q, y 'fire'; 0~y 'furnace of fire';

cf 10" 18" ai'-io 902^.26. This is to be

distinguished from Gehenna.

2.

This digression on the

judgement

Book

of

is

7
first

LV.

is

'

peace',

60'<,

shall utter

(note)
678.

"",

'

see

40''

'none

(note);

an idle word,'

67,

see 49*

denied the Lord of Spirits,'

see 382 (note); 'the angel

who

world-

went with me and showed me what

was hidden,' 60", see 43' (note) hut

The

observe that in such borrowings he mis-

a Noachic fragment.

Noah

contexts, and accordingly incor-

porates in

mentioned in the

uses technical terms

and phrases,

either

::

LIV. 5-10

Chapter

Sect. Il]

107

above the heavens, and of the fountains which are beneath the
earth.

which

And

8.

that which

the waters shall be joined with the waters

beneath the earth

is

destroy

all

above the heavens

is

the ends of the heaven.

10.

'

'

'

Lord of

Head

Spirits

see 37" (note)

',

of Days,' 55^ see 46' (note)

angels of punishment,' 40' 66' (note);

Son of Man,' 60" (note)

those who
dwell on the earth,' 54^ 37' (note).
'

The

(6)

interpolator

And when

who

'

misunderstands

they have recognized

According to the Babylonians

water was the primeval element or

elements

for there the waters

From

elements.

the mingling of these

alien elements

sq.

'

the burning valley

in the metal mountains in the west

'

an illegitimate combination of 5"2'i '

and 541.
(7) Finally, the Parables
follow the

LXX chronology

the inter-

Thus

polations follow the Samaritan.

Enoch speaks

in 61'^

of the elect as

ii.

314

is

Religion,

of

Jastrow, Religion of Babylonia,

ill sqq.
in Jer.

Traces of this

Berakh.

ix.

'

myth

male and the lower water

nnat

(Qiiinnnni

ni3p3).

are found

the upper water

is

water as the primitive element

fathers already there.

Aqiba.

LXX

reckoning

for according to the

Sama-

ritan all his forefathers survived him,

and,

according

Adam.

except

the

to

The

The

polator

is

clear.

world judgement

all

interpolations

the

first.

It

was

final

Sntaz

treated at length,

Here

Sioti

to

supply this defect

in the Parables that an existiag

Apoca-

Noah was laid under contribu7. Above the heavens.

All MSS. but 16 add and in addition
lypse of
tion.

'

to the fountains

heavens

'

who

All

which are beneath the

an addition which originated

'

Ori-

dwell on the earth

10. Andi". ><;.

see 375 note.

Although the

there are only the briefest references to

ii.

water' (D'D3 D''D tb'\)in Hfl ni^nni).

0.

asmuch

is

found

ginally the world consisted of water in

When,

is

This religious and philosophical

stated in Jer. Chag.

is

see

reckoning

n'^^r]

on the part of Eabbi

14''

object of the inter-

follow the Samaritan

65^ (note).

Hebrew,

idea

'

accepting

in

Chag.

female

a''i\h^n

protest against

on his translation he finds his foreThis could be

492

see K.A.T.',p.

Encyo.

Hastings,

being already in Paradise, and in 70^

the case only according to the

in

other words as the male and female

two arose the gods

cf.

were

Apsu and Tiamat

distinguished as

the Parables, and combines absolutely;

they shall

dwell under

here a fragment of Babylonian cosmology.

And

9.

earth and those

through ignorance or of set purpose.

Cf.

the masculine, and the water

the feminine.

is

who dwell on the

all

is

'

'

ij

account

apodosis in

TOVTOIS (or TOVTOl)

'

in-

Sid tovto.

',

Thus the

or nS'tO.

dtdrt tyvojaav

of the

gmq, fi$-eiv ba'-

SwTi,

on this

sentence

vaw

ew read ba'Sntaza

tti,

as

Kal

(=

Hebrew)

117X31

1 .

IVT'

the
ev
''3.

Here the Greek translator should have

liret and not by SiStl.
The same confusion could arise in the
for ''IS = either 6ioti
case of Aramaic
rendered ^3 by

or hrrd.

As regards the sense of

we find that the kings and

in a dittograph of the following clause.

passage,

According to early Semitic views there

mighty in 63*

were only waters above the heavens and

below the earth.
8. We have

ledge

their

struction.

'i''

come

guilt

But

it is

before

to

the

the

acknow-

their

de-

possible that the


108

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect, ii

which they have wrought on the earthy

their unrighteousness

then by these shall they perish/

LV.
In

'

And

1.

And He

2.

after that the

vain have

who dwell on the

all

heaven

and

LV.

LVI.

My

with

'

earth,

and I

long as heaven

ever, so

in accordance

is

will set a sign in the

Me

a pledge of good faith between

this shall be

and them for

this

of Days repented and said

who dwell on the earth/
Henceforth I will not
name

all

sware by His great

do so to
:

Head

destroyed

And

above the earth.

is

command.

Final Judgement of Azazel, the Watchers and

4.

their children.

When

3.

them by the hand

I have desired to take hold of

of

the angels on the day of tribulation and pain because of this,

My chastisement and My wrath

I will cause

God, the Lord of

saith

Spirits.

dwell on the earth, ye shall have to

he

on the throne of glory and judges Azazel, and

sits

and

associates,

LVI.

And

1.

name

hosts in the

all his

by

we should render

'

the deluge)

(i.e.

with

and

riglit

is

shall

LV.

they

of

tribulation

Text

Because

mistranslation

e/nTpoaStv toutou,

of riNT 'pSO.

will cause ... to abide a-qu.

The Head

1.

We

(note).

interpolator

of

Days:

have here

illustration of the

the

Day

see 45^ (note).

of this.

and

P'31'ish.'

461

all his

Spirits.''

and bronze.

of iron

54''.

and pain

And owing

they will recognize

this

of

I saw there the hosts of the angels of punish-

reading of gnui, fi0-ew

to this

Lord

of the

ment going, and they held scourges and chains

that

upon them,

to abide

Ye f mighty kingsf who

behold Mine Elect One, how
4.

see

'(My

good

assimilate

shall

P-d

abide '-

Chastisement
wrath (a). ^ j8.
4. The kings have to witness the
judgement passed on the angels
it
Azazel and his hosts are judged and
condemned by the Messiah, how much
more likely will they
The text should
.

method by which

seeks to

chastisement)

q,

by incorporating technical
terms from the main text.
Eepented:
his additions

cf.

Gen.

821.

2.

> ymtH, X.
with
'

this

tical)

desire

This

is

So

(j, i^/j-a).

in accordance

My command {gt). m reads

is My command",
q (ungramma'

this
',

command is

u, t^fi

My command

'.

'

according to

My

after this according to

The

last reading

would

perhaps connect best with what follows.

3. This verse connects immediately

almost

certainly

mighty':

see

glory (o-j).

be

38^
g,

/3

'

Ye

kings and

Of

(note), 62.
'

of

My glory

'-

LVI. 1-4. These verses refer to the

watchers and their children the demons.
The term beloved is specially used of

'

the demons in regard to their parents

in 1-36

see

10"

14'.

1.

They

And

2.

LV. lLVI.

Chapters

Sect. IT]

'

I asked the angel of peace

To whom

who

are these

he said unto

me

'To

109

who went with mOj saying

hold the scourges going

their elect

'

And

3.

and beloved ones that they may

be cast into the chasm of the abyss of the valley.

And then

4.

that valley shall be

filled

with their

and

elect

belovedj

And the days of their lives shall be at an

And the days of their leading astray shall

end,

not thenceforward

be reckoned.

LVI. 5-8.

And

5.

Last: struggle

((/2, /3).

>

{g).

of.

Scourges and
and
2.
'-

m^i'ieread 'these',

Scourges

> q.

>

(gr).

a-ff, 0.

And i". > q.

4.

be at an end.

e.

'

theeastupontheParthians and Medes:

to

thenceforward bo reckoned,

lifot
i.

read

(g, t^).

'

Chasm

> mtu.
mu

qt, 0.

These who
$-n who '.
3.

One' source

Introd.

(see

We

LVII. S".

another section of the

liave here

p.

Elect

'

65), or

rather a fresh source partially adapted

to the

'

Elect

One

'

It depicts

source.

any definite information given as a

means of determining their date or the

whom they are directed.

persons against

kingdom on the
Messiah will not be

Finally, the seat of the

Advent

of the

Jerusalem merely as

is

here implied,

but a transformed heaven and earth.

This section

may be

probability.

The

and
of the coming

is

phetical,

dated with some

description

strife of

The

Gog and Magog

against Israel.

against the Messianic kingdom estab-

replaced by those of the

Such a concep-

lished in Jerusalem.
is

hut

is

ruling

ideas

who was

in

only a

names are
Medes and

are the only great world

reconcile

with the

Messiah

Syria had ceased to be formidable from

37-70.

man

with his seat at

Jerusalem might well be conceived of

as assailed

latter

whom the interpolator believes great danger may be apprehended.

quite in place in 83-90 91-104,

difficult to

who

Parthians,

pro-

is

merely a reproduction

the last struggle of the heathen powers

tion

Israel.

in those days the angels shall return

Andhurl themselves
held

of heathen Poivers against

by the Gentile powers. But

this is impossible in the case of

a super-

human

Messiah, who, possessing uni-

versal

dominion

and

attended

by

powers from

100 B.C. onward, and

Home had

not

intervened in Jewish affairs practically

till

64

The date therefore of this

must be earlier than 64 B.C. If

B. c.

section
it

belonged originally to the Elect One

source, then it serves to determine its

legions of angels, holds universal assize,

date.

and, supported by the actual presence

5.

God

In Ezek. 38"-"

it is

said

his

up the Gentiles but

here in keeping with the views of a

enemies with the breath of his mouth.

later time this business is assigned to

Hence

the angels;

of

the

Almighty,

all

a harsh break
Moreover, the Para-

this section forms

in the context.
bles

destroys

deal only in general

names are mentioned

terms

as here, nor

no
is

that

Eeturn

will stir

cf.

(31/1^5).

Dan. 10",
m^tu,

'

so,

The Parthians and Medes.

are the

chief nations

in

21

121.

assemble

'-

These

the league

110

[Sect, ii

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

shall

They shall stir up the kingS; so that a spirit o unrest

come upon thenij
And they shall rouse them from their thrones^
That they may break forth as lions from their lairs.

6.

hungry wolves among

And

as

And

they shall go up and tread under foot the land of His

their flocks.

elect oneSj

[And the land

and a highway]

threshing-floor

But the

7.

my

city of

elect ones shall

His

of

be before them a

righteous shall be a hindrance to their

horses.

And
And

they shall begin to fight

their right

hand

among

themselves.

shall be strong against themselves,

And a man shall not know his brother,

Nor a son his father or his mother,
Till

number

be no

there

of

the corpses through their

slaughter.

And

their

punishment be not in vain,

In those days Sheol shall open

8.

jaws.

its

And

they shall be swallowed up therein,

And

their destruction shall be at

an end

Sheol shall devour the sinners in the presence of the

6.

against Israel.

And

the land

... a highway. Bracketed as a dittograph of the preceding line. It makes

the stanza too long.

The

Cf. SS"'.

land of His elect ones,

i.e.

His elect ones'"

m,0-e' their

7.

Palestine.

Threshing-floor

elect ones'.
SI-"*.

((72<).

cf. Is.

But the attack on Jerusalem

will fail, Zech. 12''>';

and civil

strife will

break out amongst the invading nations,

Ezek. 38^' Zech. li^'Hag.

2*^,

will involve each other in

struction;

and they

common

de-

100'"', to which section

cf.

But'"
His brother (a).

these ideas rightly belong.

(tuff).
/3

'his

> ffmq.

neighbour and

'No number

brother'.

his

slaughter. Cf. Nah.

All the MSS, read 'a number.

3'.

.through

their slaughter'.

negative before the verb

followed in

avrSiv

which I have

my translation.

gest that 'Sniotomft

slaughter ')

elect.'

scribe in Mnserts a

is

Butlsug(='throngh their

corrupt.

DllIDD

It

corrupt

Hence the number

more than myriads',
'

e/tflai/arou

for

rfS^D.

of the corpses be
(/

omits '6m6t6ml!l,

This and the following line

follows: 'Fortheir

is read by gas
numberthrough their

death and chastisement shall be corpses

and

it

shall not

be in vain

8.

'.

In those (a-g). 518 'and in those',

Sheol shall open its jaws, Cf.

Num.

le^'-'^

Is.

5".

Shall be at an end
reads 'shall not end

down

',

'

(g).
',

See

>
'

i,

63i.

^,

q
has sunk

has been destroyed

',

LVI. QLVIII. 3

Chapters

Sect. II]

T/ie

LVII.

And

1.

Tieturnfrom the Dispersion.

came

it

winds from the

riding thereon, and coming on "the

and from the west to the south.

east,

the noise of their

wagons was heard, and when

place the holy ones from heaven remarked

moved from

the earth were

was heard from the one end

LVIII LXXI. The

the righteous and

3.

3.

And
And

Israel

elect.

shall

be your

the destruction of the

dispersed

the

of

return to Jerusalem from the

East and from the West cf. Is. 271^

43^ 8 4912, 22, 23_
1 .And men
Coming on the
(a).
5 men '.
;

As

fragments.

it

'

being dis-

Noachic

for the

stands

58 61-64 6928-25.
words,

lost,

make room

it

embraces

xhe introductory

Concerning the righteous and

the

other two, are but a very indifferent in-

'

Pei-haps for

like

',

'

on

'

the mistake

having arisen from a corruption of 3

From the
into 3 in the Hebrew.
2 reads

The noise

'

to the

west

2.

'.

was heard (32, ;S). mtu

The pillaxs
of the earth were moved cf. Hag.
28> ' Joel 3'*.
One end of heaven
...

there was the noise

'.

to the other (a-g).

of the earth to the

LVIII.'
Parable.

has been

it

placed to

'

we should read

'

part of

life

A figure expressing the swift-

ness of their return.

west.

elect.

lot.

the elect in the light of eternal

invaders,

winds.

Saints.

the righteous shall be in the light of the sun.

LVII. On
Gentile

the Lord of Spirits.

to speak the third Parable concerning

Blessed are ye, ye righteous and

For glorious

pillars of

Third Parable.

LVIII. The Blessedness of the

And I began

And

heaven to the other, in one day.

And they shall all fall down and worship

And this is the end of the second Parable.

1.

2.

turmoil took

and the sound thereof

their place,

of

this

and the

it,

3.

LVIII.

saw another

to pass after this that I

men

wagons, and

host of

111

/3

reads

'

the end

end of the heaven'.

Here begins the

third

It is probable that a large

elect,' in this

dex to

its

contents.

has reached
scribed as

Parable, as in the

'

The Parable

as it

might reasonably be deConcerning the final judgeus,

ment held by the Son

of

Man

over

all

created beings, but especially over the

great ones of the earth and the final

blessedness

of

the

and

righteous

Glorious

be
your lot. This lot is preserved for
them by the Messiah, 48'.
3.
Light of the sun see 38^ (note).
elect

'.

2.

shall

Eternal

life

see

37*

Dan. 12^ Pss. of Sol. 3".

(note)
4.

cf.

They

The Booh of Enoch

112

of their life shall be unending.

The days

4.

[Sect. ll

And

the days of the holy without number.

And

they shall seek the light and find righteousness with

the Lord of Spirits

There shall be peace to the righteous in the name of the

Eternal Lord.

And

5.

after this

be said to the holy in heaven

shall

it

That they should seek out the

heritage of faith

For

6.

it

secrets of righteousness, the

has become bright as the sun upon earth.

And

the darkness

And
And

to a limit

is past.

there shall be a light that never endeth,

(lit.

Por the darkness

[And the

And

number

'

shall first

of days they shall not come,

')

have been destroyed,

Lord

light established before the

of Spirits]

the light of uprightness established for ever before the

Lord of

Spirits.

The LigJds and the Thunder.

LIX.

In those days mine eyes saw the

1.

secrets

the

of

lightnings, and of the lights, and the judgements they execute

judgement

their

'

(lit.

will through
after

light

a,

')

and they lighten for a blessing or a

natural affinity seek

and

righteousness

of.

The Eternal Lord,

38* (note).

Lord of the ages

See
on 1'. In 12' we have
'.

'

81^
'

the ages 'or 'the Eternal

82' 84^.

They

or

and note

='

that cannot be

emended

endeth

never

King

established.

Cf.

za'i

numbered '.

And

'.

za'l

jSthuelaquS

this into za'ljSthalaq

the king of
'.

The MSS. read

never endeth.

jSthualaquS (gmqu) or

Spirits.

the

'

have
that

light

Bracketed

be bidden

as a dittograph of the following line,

own the hidden

the glorious heritage which has been

LIX. This chapter is an intrusion,

and belongs to the same class as 41'~ 43
44. It is probably drawn from a Noah-

to seek

5.

and make

their

will

recompense of righteousness

(cf.

38'),

ordained for them in heaven and pre-

Apocalypse.

1.

served for them by the Messiah, 48'.

of the writer rest

on Job 36'^

This will not be achieved once and for

SB''''"^'.

all

but this will be a progress from

light to light

and

righteousness.
cf.

&c.

39^ 61*1 ".

.

cf.

fi-om righteousness to

Heritage of faith:
Bright as the sun,

John

1.

6.

That

He

The statements
37'> ^'

wishes to bring out the

ethical ends of the

thunder and the

In those days (a). /3

those days
Of the lights
/3-eu 'the lights'.
For a

lightning.
'

and in

(a, ev).

'.

blessing or a curse

cf.

Job

36'i

iLX.

Chapters LVIII.

Sect. II]

curse as the

Lord

o Spirits willeth.

2.

and how when

secrets of the thunder^

heaven^ the sound thereof

it

113

And

there I saw the

resounds above in the

heard^ and he caused

is

judgements executed on the

earthy

me

to see the

whether they be

for well-

being and blessing, or for a curse according to the word of the

Lord

of Spirits.

And

3.

after that

and lightnings were shown

lights

and for

blessing

satisfying.]

Book

of

Quaking of the Heaven

LX.

In the year

1.

how

Noah a Fragment,

Behemoth and Leviathan

five

the fourteenth day of the

Parable I saw

month

made the heaven of

Most High, and the

a thousand thousands and ten

Days

of

In that

in the life of f Enochf .

a mighty quaking

thousand

thousand, were disquieted with a great disquiet.

Head

the Elements.

hundred, in the seventh month, on

heavens to quake, and the host of the

angels,

the secrets of the

all

me, and they lighten for

to

times

ten

And

2.

the

on the throne of His glory, and the angels

sat

and the righteous stood around Him.

He caused me

2. Cf. 60^^"^^.

37^^.

according to Levitical law, was the eve

to see (a-UfCef/ikny). abdovx lO-xb' they

caused

Text

me

to see

olK-QiiaTa

'

of

Judgements.

'

dwelliugs'

for KpiftaTa

(or oiicr]TTipia

Kpnripia).

On

Lord of

Spirits

All MSy.

hand of the
in Enoch's

incorporated from the

'

In

Tabernacles.

This phrase marks a

this chapter

with the main context, but betrays the

but u add 'and the voice of the thunder'.

'

of

clumsy attempt to connect

corrupt

corrupt for

the earth.

Feast

the

that Parable.

vision

interpolator.

sense

is

A Parable

an account of a

but the text requires here the

For the grounds

for the writer says, I

word vision
saw the heaven quaking.'
The
heaven ... to quake. This was a token

on which these are regarded as inter-

of the manifestation of divine judge-

adjoining context.

LX.

This

3.

chapter

Noachic fragments.

is

polatious see 54' (note)

lowing
1.

notes

The year

on
five

60^1

^>

Job

38^^"'''.

'

'

one of the

also the fol-

raent

",

High

'*>

^"^

hundred.

&c.

see

is

46^

Host of the Most

thousand thousands cf.

1". '.

i'.

(note)

2.

54'

Head

of Days

(note).

The

angels and the righteous.

Accord-

ing to this we are to regard

God

as

by angels and saints.

The righteous here can have no other
meaning. Such a conception of the
accompanied

the seventh month, on the fourteenth day of the month. This,

1370

cf.

... a

1" 40^ 71'>

This

drawn from Gen. 5'^ and is

a date in the life of Noah and not of
Enoch as it stands in our text. For
In
Enoch we should read Noah.
date

'

lU

The Booh of Enoch

And

3.

[Sect. II

a great trembling seized me^

'And fear took hold of me,

And my loins gave way,

And dissolved were my reins,
And I fell upon my face.
4. And Micliael sent another angel from among the holy ones
and he raised me up, and when he had raised me up my spirit
returned

And

5.

Michael said unto me:

such a vision

He

and

had not beea able

for I

to endure the look of this

and the commotion and the quaking

host,

who

'Why

heaven.

the

of

art thou disquieted with

Until this day lasted the day of His mercy

hath been merciful and long-suffering towards those

dwell on the earth.

6.

And when

the day, and the

power, and the punishment, and the judgement come, which the

Lord of

who deny

righteous law, and for those

Messianic judgement

final

though poBJible
first

judgement

is

difficult

but in the case of the

(i. e.

who worship not

hath prepared for those

Spirits

the Flood)

it is

not

the righteous judgement,

the corruption

may have

The

the Hebrew.

text

which may

^inriE'^,

innB''

Here again the hand of an ignorant

gives an excellent sense.

3. Cf.

disclosed.

is

Loins gave way.

I4i''< '^.

Ps. 69'^

Dissolved. All MSS. but

add 'and'. This insertion led to

'

pervert

'

',

eous law.

The

judgement'

= plS

originated in

TrpoaKvvovffL

corrupt

for

be

possible except through misconception.

interpolator

text

'.

This

The

right-

destroy

'the righteous

DBE^tp, which, as

Is. 451.

HaUvy

u, rty

has shown, can

mean

either

eous law'

'the

righteous

the addition of tamaswa

in order to supply a

(3

My
'

all

10^.

'

rjtu

my

4.

angel

'-

Michael

1".

angel.

Michael
cf.

40*>

sent

The

'

reins

'.

0-J'nx read

Cf.

the

is

".

'

verb to

reins {iuq,fnx).
being

melted in

law

archis

appointed to a like duty with the angel

named

so
13

'

in 60**.

the holy Michael

long-suffering
6.

Worship not

Michael

cf.

ver.

(u).

omit the negative.

In

25

5u'i

''

All other SiSH.

my

edition of

1893 I restored this negative on various

grounds when u was as yet unknown.
If the negative

is

not original, then

the rightjudge-

first

and

and

have translated

instance as

'

in the second as

With

judgement'.

it

the righteous
'

the right-

the

three

we might compare

4 Ezra 7='
'

Videte et intellegite quern negastis,

Vel

(a).

61^'.

'

This phrase occurs twice in

clauses in this verse

Merciful and

'.

',

eous

and is actually

5.

or

verse,

another

other angel

of peace in the Parables,

this

in the

chief

{Jaurn. Asial. 367-369, 1867)

ment'.

Dan. 8"

the

cui

uon

Vel cuius
If the

my

servistis,

diligentias sprevistis

negative

conjecture

is

is

not original,

right, the text

'.

and

would

run
'

Who

corrupt the righteous law

And deny
&c.

the righteous judgement',

'

LX. 3-8

Chapter

Sect. Il]

and for those who take His name in vain

for the elect a covenant, but for sinners

When

35.

upon them,

Lord

115

that day

an

prepared,

is

inquisition.

the punishment of the Lord of Spirits shall rest

punishment of the

shall rest in order that the

it

may

of Spirits

not come in vain, and

shall slay the

it

children with their mothers and the children with their fathers.

Afterwards the judgement shall take place according to His

mercy and His

And on

7.

patience.^

that day were

two monsters parted, a female

monster named Leviathan, to dwell in the abysses of the ocean

over the fountains of the waters.

Behemoth, who occupied with

named f Duidainf, on the

For the
9*

'

elect a covenant.

Who

them

keepeth

Him

Dan.

in 1 Enoch.

with

see

402

restored this verse immediately after

set,

ver. 6,

where,

meaning.
there

is

if

anywhere,

Immediately
a dittograpli

it

has some

preceding
'

it

in order that

the punishment of the Lord of Spirits

may
all

not be (hex

'

may

not come

'

MSS. omit negative and verb)

and may slay the children with
mothers and the children with

other

in vain,
their

their fathers.'

Again, before the

sentence beginning
all

'

final

Afterwards', &c.,

MSS. insert the following dittograph;

where the

Theol.

Jewish Encyo.

moth

about Behemoth and Leviathan, which

are

first

mentioned in Job 40

41, is

found by Jewish expounders also

Gen.

121

Pa. 5010 ig. 271.

For

in

later

Foun-

food for the righteous.

tains of the waters

3818 1 En. 89'.

cf.

G-en. 7^1

name we have a

forms of the

duplica-

tion of the initial letters,

and Dain or

Dein was the older form

of the word.

From

the statement that the place lies

Eden,

to the east of

it

Kohut (Jewish Eucyc.

of

Nod

cf ta.

to the east of

seems

clear, as

39)

viii.
is

This

is

'

the land

Eden (Gen.

On

the east of the garden, i. e. the

garden of Eden. The locality of Eden
varies in the

different

notes on IS" 32^.

sections

do here with the earthly garden of

righteousness or with the heavenly

B. Bathra

note

on

This doctrine does not appear

ever

it

see

Here
have we to

or are they after all identical

(cf.

702-4 773.

Creation to be the food of the right-

74").

4").

'

again the question arises

eous in Messianic times

has

corrupt fur

Ezra 6"-52 2 Bar. 29''.

Here they are represented as huge
monsters created on the fifth day of

allusions see 4

Job

fDilidaiut (u).
DUnadain, t DCindain, m,0-eh Den(J
dain, k Dein (?). Probably in the longer
8.

Nai5 or Nud

This strange faucy

389,

Eous-

Bel. des Jadenthams, 271.

The
Talmudio view agrees with that of
4 Ezra and 2 Bar. so far as to make Behe-

relating to the Oreatiou but not to the

7.

202,

38

viii.

pointed out, that the word

Deluge.

and

elect

For further information

Jud.

When the punishment of the Lord of

7-10.
Sp irits shall rest upon these.'
A fragment dealing with oertaiu myths
'

named

is

a waste wilderness

Weber,

25. I have

that love

But the male

east of the garden

Cf.

covenant

8.

his breast

32'.
is,

is

See

The garden, whichempty in

apparently

116

The Booh of Enoch

righteous dwellj where

my grandfather was

from Adam, the

man whom

And

9.

might

first

taken up, the seventh

the Lord of

Spirits created.

show me the

I besought the other angel that he should

how they were

of those monsters,

east, the

parted on one day and

one into the abysses of the sea, and the other unto

the dry land of the wilderness.

'

[Sect. II

Thou son

And

10.

man, herein thou dost seek

of

me

he said to

know what

to

is

hidden.'

And

11.

who went with me and showed me

the other angel

what was hidden

what

told me,

and

first

is

heaven

last in the

and beneath the earth in the depth, and at the

in the height,

ends of the heaven, and on the foundation of the heaven.

12.

And

Enoch's time in

3'2'~^, and tlie rightdead are in the West, 22

it
the abode of the righteous and

eous
is

the

elect

times in

and

Enoch's

in
ei^^

eO*.

Noah's
abode of

the

the earliest fathers in

70^^"'

Enoch's time,

the abode of Enoch and Elijah

how

the chambers of the winds, and

in Elijah's time,

ii^''

This passage and the

see 66" (note).

LXX

are the

siccata (1

Enoch

the winds are

60'< ) est tertio die, ut

inhabitet (60*) in ea ubi sunt montes

mille': 6^^^ 'Leviathan natem dedisli
septimam partem humidam (60*> ') et
:

servasti ea

ut fiant in devorationem

quibus

(60^*)

vis

quaudo

et

'And Behemoth

2 Bar. 29*

revealed from his

vis'.

shall

be

and Lecia-

place

than shall asceudjft-on! the

sea, those itco

oldest testimonies for the translation of

great monsters (1

Enoch unto Paradise later this idea

made its way into the Latin version of
Sir. iJ"" and the Ethiopio version of

I created on the fifth clay of creation,

and kept

until that

they shall

tie

Gen.

left

S'*

eight

others

shared

this

Enoch

and then

time;

for food for

The

which

60'> *)

all

that are

honour with Enoch according to the

Talmud, Weber, 251.
Seventhfrom

other
augel see vv. i, 11.
10. Thou
son of man.
This use of the phrase

Adam:

is

Jubilees

93^

of.
7'"'.

Jude 14 Book of
7-9, 24. i Ezra 6"-52

9.

'.

after the

stands

manner

strong

in

main conception

with references tends to prove

i Ezra 6" Et tunc fconservasti ( =

We

'

corrupt for mS''

hence read

'

fl'lSi

creasti

')

6^"

'

sepurasti ea ah alterutro (1 Enoch 60),

nou euim poterat septima para ubi erat
aqua congregata oapere ea
6^^
Et
'.

dediati

'

Behemoth unain partem quae

Son of

the

Man
11.

should expect the answer to the

question in ver. 9 to follow here, but it
is not given till ver. 24, and a, long
account (11-23) dealmg with physical

angel of peace

60'. *).

with

in the Parables, 46^"^ (notes).

secrets intervenes.

Enoch

and

of Ezekiel,

of the

Lenuthun

(1

q, fi-n)

contrast

duo animalia, nomen uni voeasti

Behemoth et nomen secuiuli vocasli
'

'

and 2 Bar. 29* appear to have drawn

on our text. The following citation
this.

('that

In

who

eO'^*

it

is

the

gives the answer.

The other angel who went with

me and showed
from 46"

of.

the winds

43'.
cf.

me, &c.

18^ 41<.

Borrowed

Chambers of
All MSS. but^

12.

LX. 9-16

Chapter

Sect. II]

divided,

117

and how they are weighed, and (how) the portals of the

winds are reckoned, each according to the power of the wind,

and the power of the hghts of the moon, and according to the
power that is fitting and the divisions of the stars according to
:

and how

their names,

the divisions are divided.

all

the thunders according to the places where they

divisions that are

and

made among the

may

their host that they

lightnings that

And

13.

and

fall,

all

the

may lighten,

it

at once obey.

For the

14.

thunder has f places of restf (which) are assigned (to it) while it
is waiting for its peal;
and the thunder and lightning are
inseparable,

and although not one and

ixndivided, they both

together through the spirit and separate not.

the lightning lightens, the thunder utters

For when

15.

and the

its voice,

go

spirit

enforces a pause during the peal, and divides equally between

them

for the treasury of their peals

one of them as

by the power

many

peals

it

is

the sand, and each

is like

held in with a bridle, and turned back

and pushed forward according

of the spirit,

quarters of the earth.

And

16.

to the

the spirit of the sea

is

masculine and strong, and according to the might of his strength

he draws

it

back with a

rein,

forward and disperses amid

read

'

the chambers

in

How

&c.

',

thayareweiglied of. 41' 43^ Job 28^'.

Portals. So Flemming emends anq'eta
:

(a) into 'anaqda.

and

all

Spirits or angels are

in like

manner

the mountains

earth.

Asiat, 369-372,

passage (Journ.

1867)

driven

Hal(5vy's discussion of

unintelligible.
this

is

the

it

of

He

worth consulting.

is

at the following translation

arrives

For the

'

appointed to control the various pheno-

thunder has fixed laws in reference to

mena of nature. This is peculiar to these

the

interpolations, as in other parts of the

assigned to it:

book the powers of nature are either

lightning are not separated in a single

personified or are regarded as conscious

instance

intelligences

cf.

taken by the interpolator

the
'

Book
',

',

angels of hoar-frost

',

'

fire

thunder
of fire)
Is.

iv.

',

&o.,

Eev.

7'. '

we

18.

find

angels of

divides

Aso.

Lights of the moon.

13. Cf. Job
This

peal

verse

ig

very

makes
the

them.'

and the
its

time
16.

For when

is

thunder

the
spirit

during

between

equally

The ebb and

the mountains.

the sea

is

arrangements, and

the sea explained.

all

which

peal

lightens,

utters its voice,

'

its

the thunder and the

they both proceed with one

lightning

its

phases.
X4.

the

angels of

14" (angel

of

accord .and separate not.

'

19^' (angel of the sun)

Its various
37'".

followed by

is

of Jubilees 2^, where

angels of the spirit of

hail

The view

18'^"^'.

duration

connected

flow of

Disperses amid

With the
its

flow of

subterranean

advance into the mountains

to

nourish

118

And the

17.

Book of Enoch

TJie

of the hail

spirit of

the hoar-frost

a good angel.

is

is

his

own

And

18.

[Sect, il

and the

angel,

spirit

the spirit of the snow

has forsaken (his chamber) on account of his strength

there

is

a special

spirit therein, and that

which ascends from it is like smoke,

and

name

And

its

19.

is frost.

the spirit of the mist

united with them in their chambers, but

for its course

f gloriousf both in light

is

winter and in summer, and in

the spirit of the

and

is

it

dew has

its

chamber

and
is

and in

in darkness,

an angel.

And

20.

dwelling at the ends of the heaven,

its

connected with the chambers of the rain, and

in winter

not

is

has a special chamber

and summer: and

its

course

is

clouds and the clouds of the mist

its

are connected, and the one gives to the other.

And when

21.

the spirit of the rain goes forth from

its

chamber, the angels

come and open the chamber and lead

it

out,

whole earth

diffused over the

And

earth.
earth.

the earth

whensoever

with the

unites

it

and when
water on

22. For the waters are for those

is

heaven

in

the rain, and the angels take

therefore there
it

in charge.

the springs.

his

So Dillmann.

own angel,

e.

i.

angel.

Though

19.

distinguished

phenomena;

Is a

good

hail is often hurtful,

not in charge of a

a good angel.
be

17. Is

the hoar-frost has a

special angel of its own.

it is

who

was with

for

demon but
The mist is

a measure for

is

And

23.

appears

in

rain

is

me

said to

these

And

24.
:

'

These two

of such importance alike for the

and materia] well-being of man,

Job 3y> '',its spirit is not independent
ethical

but subordinated to the angels

And i". >

cf.

Job

And

of

28^" 38^^""'.

to

whensoever., .on the earth (a-^ (save

from the foregoing

it

me

the

from the

things I saw towards the Garden of the Righteous.

the angel of peace

is

who dwell on

for they are nourishment for the earth

Most High who

it

unites with the water on the

it

all

that

ti.

omits

'

gq.

with the water on the

The

ea,rt'h'),hf7iiklnXia).> qacrleoy^b.

and by night and day.

Is
glorious. Text may = 13D.
If so it

apodosis of this sentence

should have been rendered 'is oppres-

'from the place of

gr a corruption of mi.
Observe that the seas and the garden

seasons

Initsohamberisanangel(J).
gmq its chamber is an angel /3-ai in
its chamber is light and its angel
sive'.

'

'

'

'

20.

The dew has

ends of the heaven

with

34'. 2 361

dwelling at the

its
:

this

^nd 75^

would agree
21.

As

the

For'''''

22-

is lost.

{mt, 13 -dot/ J)).>n. q,rloyjb i-ead

'

adjoin in V7^"^ as here in 60^^"^'.

The Garden of the Righteous

ver. 8 (note).

23.
;

see

24. This verse contains

the answer to the question in ver.

The appearance

9.

of the angel of peace

LX. llLXI. 4

Chapters

Sect, ll]

119

monsters, prepared conformably to the greatness of God, shall

feed.

Angels go off

measure Paradise

to

ly the Meet One

LXI.

And

1.

Judgement of tie Righteous

ilie

One and of God.

the Praise of the Elect

I saw in those days

how long

cords were given

and they took to themselves wings and flew, and

to those angels,

they went towards the north.

And

2.

him

I asked the angel, saying unto

those (angels) taken these cords and gone off

unto
3.

me
And
'

They have gone

'

unto

said

the ropes of the righteous to the righteous.

Spirits for ever

The
may

and

elect shall begin to dwell

be due to the interpolator.

'

other angel' sent by Michael, 60*>

'< ^'.

LXI.
Parables
verses

Here the

is

resumed, but the opening

true text of the

Those
the two angels'. The

very

angels,

difficult.

q reads
angels here referred to
'

may have been

named in some preceding

Wings. In the O. T.

definitely

now

an-

1.

are

of the Lord of

ever.

Elsewhere this chapter speaks of

part

said

me

That they may stay themselves on the name

here

have

These shall bring the measures of the righteous,

And

4.

Why

And he

'

to measui*e/

who went with me

the angel

'

lost.

with the

for

elect.

measuring Paradise.

ence to this in 70'.

See the refer-

For

this idea of

angels with measuring cords see Ezek.

40'.' Zech. 21-'.
ch.

3-4. Here as

52 there are two sources.

'Son

verses belong to the

of

These

Man'

source, since the angelus interpret

'

is

who went with me ' See

64 sq.
3. The measures

the angel

Ir.trod. p.

of the righteous represent alike the

the angels are not represented as winged,

blessed and their habitation.

unless in its latest books

are an ideal representation of the com-

Towards tie

21^'.

north-west

north.,

destination of the angels

2. The
who is

angel,

i.e.

1 Chron.
i.

Paradise

70'.

cf.

cf.

cf.

e.

the

munity of the righteous,

is

the

departed, and

reveal

latter

matters

60' (note).

the angel of peace,

the anrjelus interpres in

One

sections dealing with the Elect

Introd.

see
'

mu,

long
d.

64 sq.

p.

cords

'.

Have

To measure,

the

Cords

(a).

gone.

{q)tuP.

gm

'

for

death these perished;

unto the Lord of

living

and

especially

the

not

by what

they are alive

Spirits,

and will

re-

turn and stay themselves on the day

of his Elect

>

given

to

righteous,

begin' by a scribal slip. The cords

which the angels take with them are

it

They

> m,

to

fi-n.

48* 61^

One

faith

these measures are

and

strengthen

the

To the righteous (gqtu, n).

Stay themselves on. Cf
4. Sinners will

be driven

The Booh of Enoch

120

[Sect, ii

And those are the measures which shall be

And which shall strengthen righteousness.
5.

And

given to faith

these measures shall reveal all the secrets of the depths

of the earth,

And
And
And

who have been destroyed by the desert,

who have been devoured by the beasts.
who have been devoured by the fish of the

those
those
those

sea.

That they may return and stay themselves

On

And

all

8.

of Spirits,

can be destroyed.

who dwell above

like

unto

And
And
And

that

And

the Lord of Spirits placed the Elect

One

extolled

command

in the heaven received a

and power and one voice and one light

7.

Lord

shall be destroyed before the

And none
6.

One

the day of the Elect

For none

fire.

(with) their first words they blessed,

and lauded with wisdom,

they were wise in utterance and in the spirit of

One on

life.

the throne

of glory.

And

he shall judge

all

the works of the holy above in the

heaven.

And
from

off

in the balance shall their deeds be weighed.

the face of the earth

Kighteousness

(note).

cf.

voice of righteousness'.

of.

In hlh

there

is

is

After

the

the judgement.

here

an account

of the resurrection of all Israel

note.

Only

5.

the resurrection of the righteous

spoken

38^

iS'the

(a).

see

resurrection follows

Devoured.'",

g omits

next nine word.s through hmt.

Hence

it

supports gmtu here.

By tte beasts

gm

10 12

vv.

of.

called

The

UK

holy

'the

angels were

praises,

and

In

9' they are

ones

heaven',

of

commanded

for that

to aing

purpose one power

and one voice are given to them,

Either the Elect One
7, That One.
or the Lord of Spirits.
But the translation

For

'

given

la before

render

'

above

questionable,

is

w'StA read ba.

with their

first

words

Then
they

by a scribal error by the

treasuries'.
Flemming, followed by

blessed

Martin, abandons the text of tu(gm),

8.

and gives that of P-n, which reads

'of the sea and by the beasts', and
omits the second 'and those who have
been devoured'.
6. All who dwell

Glory (a). /3 'His glory'.

The holy
above in the heaven, i. e. the angels

{in),

above in the heaven,

'

i.e.

the angels

'.

This seems right, though no

object of the praise

See

45'

is

(note)

definitely stated.

Ps.

cf.

61 (note).

For 'the holy' q reads

the righteous '.
Shall their deeds
be weighed {mqu^P). g thej shall
cf.
'

'

110'.

9.

LXI. 5-11

Chapter

Sect. II]

And when

he shall

To judge
name

their secret

And

judgement

Then

they

shall

glorify

Lord

of the
all

of the

of Spirits,

path according to

their^

And

countenance

his

ways according to the word

Lord

of the

up

lift

121

way

the

righteous

of the

of Spirits,

with one voice speak and

bless,

and extol and sanctify the name of the Lord

of Spirits.

And He

10.

summon

will

the host of the heavens, and

and the host

holy ones above,

the

all

Seraphin, and Ophannin, and

all

all

God, the Cherubin,

of

the angels of power, and

all

the angels of principalities, and the Elect One, and the other

powers on the earth (and) over the water

shall raise

of faith,

weigh

and

their

wisdom, and in the

in the spirit of

deeds

t,

',

weigh their

ahall

On

11.

that day

one voice, and bless and glorify and exalt in the

ahcdefhkl

deeda

matter see 41' note.

9.

he

'

On

'-

this

Their
According
.

means

are the

spirit

spirit of patience.

of revealing or concealing

But

His presence.

this does not hold

of later developments.

In the present

ways, t 'their cause'.

to the word of the name of the

passage they form an order of angels

Lord of

20'.

This clause

Spirits.

dently parallel with the next,

ing to the

way

is evi-

accord-

of the righteous judge-

We
ment of the Lord of Spirits.'
might therefore translate nagara comaccording to the command
mand'
of the name of the Lord of Spirits.'
Lord of Spirits (a). /3 Most High
'

'

''''

Sanctify

God'.
10.

He

will

summon.

In

'

/3- 'praise'.

(a, ji).

summon
my text

God

i.e.

will

I took jesew'S

5'"i''- 2 Enoch 19
The Seraphim are beings whose
diity was to serve in God's im-

as they do in Rev.

special

mediate presence.

Ophannim

On

205.

622)

bin, Seraphin,

14".

20' 71'.

18

Seraphim
are

and Ophannin

appear

carefully

cf

The Cherubim and

in

the

0. T.

distinguished.

A. Tliche. Theol.,

p.

617,

but

Schulz,

says that

no instance are the Cherubim to

be regarded as angels, but as symbolic
figures
they form God's chariot, and
in

A.

and

Eph.

pp. 168,

all

Tlteol.

121

the angels of prinSt. Paul's

and powers';
Col.

powers on the

(606-

Angels

in. loc.

These are exactly

'principalities
8'8

Tliche.

Jeicish Encyc.

cipalities.

Cheru-

In the Talmud as

1".

Schulz,

see

of power,

of the heavens shall cry out.'

The

derived

are

the angelology of the 0. T.

In that

all

wheels)

e.

bim and Seraphim, Weber,

the host

'

the nature of

here they are classed with the Cheru-

we should render

(i.

from Ezek.

as a misrendering of Porjaet,

case

On

these see also Delitzsch on Is. 6'.

cf.

Rom.

The other

1".

earth, &c.,

i. e.

lower angel-powers over nature.

11.

+ and praise P.
Sxalt.
In the spirit of faith, &o.

Glorify.

> g.

the

'

',

These words express the virtues which

animate, the angels who give

The

virtues are seven in

praise.

number;

cf.

The Book of Enoch

122
and in the

voice

spirit of merey-j

and

of peace,

" Blessed

and in the

spirit of

and

in the spirit of goodness,

He, and may the name

is

[sect, ii

judgement and
with one

shall all say

of the Lord of Spirits

be blessed for ever and ever."

All

1 2.

who

sleep not above in

All the holy ones

And

And

the elect

all

every

and

And

who

is

him.

of life

able to bless, and glorify,

and hallow Thy blessed name.

all flesh shall

for ever

For great

13.

who ai-e in heaven

who dwell in the garden

Him

shall bless

spirit of light

extol,

name

heaven shall bless

beyond measure glorify and

and

bless

ever.

He

the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and

is

Thy

is

long-suffering.

And all His works and all that He has created

He has revealed to the righteous and elect
In the name of the Lord of

Spirits.'

Jnclgewent of the Kings and the Mighty

Blessedness of the

Bight eons,
IjXII.

And

1.

mighty and the

and (hose who dwell on the earth, and

In the spirit of patience

Other MSS. (perhaps rightly)

49'.
(iljO).

Blessed
All

'in patience'.
39^.

12.

not: see

1^ (note).

of.

thus the Lord commanded the kings and the

exalted,

He, &c.

is

who

The holy ones

(a, hwxy').

fi-lwxy 'His holy ones'

Garden of

life

LXX
in

chronology
Parables

the

embracing

good

ration of light')

16'.

is

followed here as

generally

spirits,

This thought

angelic.

is

The

see 60' (note).

Spirit of light.

(note).

in the

sleep

(cf.

more

cf.

54'

phrase

Mercy

see 60" (note).

of the kings

subject

portrayed.

The
filled

the

actual scene

is

with anguish when they behold the

Messiah, and will
ship,

and pray

and they

fully developed

This

handled

been

kings and the mighty will be

108",

gene-

already

shortly, 46^"^ 48'"^ 53-54'; but here

But

'

and of the mighty.

has

human and

N.T., children of light ', Luke

Blessed (a). iS'holy'.
13.
'

IiXII. Here we have a lengthened

account of the judgement, particularly

for

fall

down and wor-

mercy at

his hands,

no avail

their prayers will be of

will

by the
The blessedness

be carried

angels of punishment.

off

of the lot of the righteous

is

then

dwelt upon in contrast with the fate of

the wicked.
1. The kings and

said

'

Open your eyes and

recognize the Elect

And

3.

LXI. 12 LXII.

Chapters

Sect. II]

lift

up your

128

ye are able to

hornf? i

One/

the Lord of Spirits seated him on the throne of His

glory.

And
And
And

the spirit of righteousness was poured out upon him,

the word of his mouth slays

all

the sinners,

the unrighteous are destroyed from before his

all

face.

And

3.

there shall stand up in that day all the kings and the

mighty,

And the exalted and those who hold

And they shall see and recognize

How

he

sits

the earth,

on the throne of his glory,

And righteousness is judged before him.

And no lying word is spoken before him.
Then shall pain come upon them as on a woman
[And she has pain in bringing forth]

4.

When

5.

her child enters the

And
And
And
And

one portion of them shall look on the other.

they shall be

terrified.

they shall be downcast of countenance,

pain shall seize them,

cf.

Lift

see 38^.

up your

Ps. 75".

'

'

womb,

she has pain in bringing forth.

Recognize, i. e.
recognize him to be what he is the
Messiah. The word translated recngnize

of the

And

the mighty

horns

mouth

in travail,

could also be rendered

'

compre-

2. Seated
him. MSS. read nabara = sat which
Dillmannemendedintoanbar6 = seated

hend', 'understand'.

'

him'.

mouth.

The judgement

All the sinners, and

righteous.

Though

chiefly concerned

is

all

the

=.

[50^]

53^

'

before his face

before his face

(a).

the unwriter

is

with the judgement

and godless and unrighteous

'

41^

'

and from
fact that

even the righteous are judged opens

up a terrible prospect for the kings and

ousness

of his

'>

From

The

3.

'.

the mighty; cf 1 Pet.

forensic.

38^i

of.

62" 69".

'

of the kings, the condemnation of the

sinners

frequently referred to

45.

'

The word

Cf. Is. 11*.

ia

0-no

(a).

in righteousness

',

No lying word:

no
see

jJ

'the righteous
'

the righteous

49'*

(note).

Cf. Is. IS* 21' 26", &c.

has pain, &c.]

Eighte-

i^^.

'.

4.

[And she

Bracketed as a ditto-

graph of the fourth

line.

5.

One

portion of them shall look on the

other.

With

this scene

cf.

Wisdom

The Bool of Enoch

124

When

they see that Son of

[Pect. II

Man

Sitting on the throne of his glory.

the kings and the mighty and

And

6.

earth shall bless

who was

possess the

rules over all,

hidden.

For from the beginning the Son of

7.

who

all

and glorify and extol him who

Man

And the Most High preserved him

was hidden.

His

in the presence of

might.

And
And

8.

him

revealed

to the elect.

congregation of the elect and

the

holy

be

shall

sown.

And

all

And

9.

the elect shall stand before

all

day.

the kings and the

mighty and the exalted and

who rule the earth

down before him on

their faces.

those
Shall fall

And

him on that

worship

and

hope

their

set

upon

Son

that

of

Man,

And

petition

him and supplicate

10. Nevertheless that

That

And
And
5isqq,

the

(d-m).
Id''

was in

Son of Man
the woman
See

of the writer.

m,

Son

'

/3

of

6.

(note).

'

The kings

are

now

ready to acknowledge and worship the

Man, but it is too late.

The
kings and the mighty (a-?(). !(,;3'the
Son

of

mighty kings

'.

cf.

45".

by the Lord
the

elect

to

this

elect

'

'

'

plant of righteousness

From

7.

'

'

1C^ (note),

of.

the beginning (mgi,

/S-ja).

the judgement of the kings resumed';

a digression and an explanation.

he appeared

48''.

munity of the

7.

the unseen universe.

Hidden:

By

means the comwas founded (lit.

sown '), but was not to behold him
lill the final judgement.
The community that is sown is called the
phecy,

This word occasions

could also be rendered 'that was hidden',

i.e.

their faces.

The readings of cju ^a are corruptions of

this.
8. Congregation: cf. 38' (note),
Elect and holy (a), fi 'holy and
elect'.
9,10. The description of

Rules over all of.

was hidden. This
:

Who

Dan. 7".

them

shame.

grow deeper on

the darkness shall

18'

his hands.

Spirits will so press

their faces shall be filled with

Is.

mercy at

go forth from His presence,

they shall hastily

This shows that

mind

Lord of

for

6,

Before

judge he was preserved

of Spirits and revealed to

through the

spirit

of pro-

they
10.
4

implore

mercy,

but

Shame and darkness

Ezra

j^'.

Darkness

deeper, &c. {gt,P-f).

in
:

vain,
cf.

shall

Nah.

46*

grow

2'" 'the

And He

11.

LXII. 6-16

Chapter

Sect. II]

125

will deliver them to the angels for punishment^

To execute vengeance on them because they have oppressed

His children and His elect.

And

12.

they shall be a spectacle for the righteous and for His

elect

They

shall rejoice over them,

Because the wrath of the Lord of Spirits resteth upon them,

And His sword is drunk with their blood.

And the righteous and elect shall be saved
And they shall never thenceforward see

13.

sinners

And
And
And

14.

Man

with that Son of

down and

lie

up

rise

shall

they eat

for ever

and

ever.

the righteous and elect shall have risen from the earth,
ceased to be of downcast countenance.

And
And

16.

the face of the

and unrighteous.

the Lord of Spirits will abide over them.

And
And

15.

on that day,

they shall have been clothed with garments of glory.

these shall be the garments of

from the Lord of

life

Spirits

And

your garments shall not grow

Nor your glory pass away

of

faces

darkness

may

He

will deliver

to the angels, &c.

read

shall take

for

'

them

in charge

Cf. 63^-54''.

48

I have here ac-

angels of punishment

the

punishment
(note).

tively

them

emendation of Tlemming.

cepted -an
iHiS

gather

shall

be the source of our

11.

text.

them

of

all
'

here;

see

12.

Sword.
cf.

63^^.

Angels

'.

40'

(note).

Spectacle

Used

see

figura-

Drunk:

cf.

34.
13. Saved: cf. 48'.
The kingdom is at last established
and God Himself dwells amongst them;
3^^"^'
cf. Is. 60'"'' '" Zeph.
and the
Messiah wiU dwell with them cf. 45*
38'.
The kingdom lasts for ever.

old.

before the Lord of Spirits.

Eat. P-n^ read

and

15. This

ITrom

Eat
3^^

verse does not refer to the

resurrection but signifies that all the

an end.
'

of

a-q

life
'

are at

Of glory (a, in), fi-in

Garments of life {q, 0).

16.
'.

your garments, garments of

life

'.

In a-q the addition seems to be drawn

from the next

/3

'with'.

Is.

blessed

6^1 7^' "'

'.

Zeph.

abide and eat

humiliations of the righteous

14.

'

down.

lie

cf.

"

{a-fi, f).

the garments of the

2 Cor.
4

From

line.

On

Ezra

5'.
2^^- *^

Eev.

3^.

IM*

Herm. Sim.

8".

See also 1 Enoch 108^*. These garments

are the spiritual bodies that await the
righteous.

Cf.

not grow old

2 Cor. 5^"^.
cf.

Deut. 8*

29^.

Shall

'

126

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[seot. ii

the Mighty.

The unavailing liepentance of the Kings and

LXIII.

1.

In those days shall the mighty and the kings who

possess the earth imjDlore

from His angels

of

that they might fall

and confess their

3.

Blessed

And
And
And

is

whom

punishment to

Spirits,

Lord

And

3.

and say

little respite

they were delivered,

before the

Him.

sins before

them a

to grant

down and worship

and glorify the Lord of

'

(Him)

of Spirits^

they shall bless

the Lord of Spirits and the Lord of kings,

the Lord of the mighty and the Lord of the rich.

the Lord of glory and the Lord of wisdom,
splendid

thing

every secret

in

Thy power from

is

generation to generation.

And Thy
Deep

are all

And Thy
4.

We

glory for ever and ever

Thy

secrets

righteousness

and innumerable.

is

beyond reckoning.

have now learnt that we should glorify

jVnd bless the Lord of kings and

Him who

king over

is

all

kings.^

And

5.

they shall say

Would that we had rest to glorify and

And confess our faith before His glory

give thanks

'

LXIII. The

writer again returns

it

a justification of God's justice,

is

and the mighty in order

to describe their bitter and unavailing
repentance. The description is not an
amplification of 62^"^^, but takes up

For a somewhat

the history at a later stage after that

angals {a-iu, B).

to the kings

Wisdom 5'~*.
and the kings

'

the kings have appealed in vain to

2.

the Messiah and are already in the

that they

custody of the angels of punishment.

3.

As

secret thing is

their appeal to

failed,

the

Messiah has

they entreat the angels of punish-

ment, to

whom

they are delivered, to

/3

oeA/ij/iiw

(o).

mighty kings

Their confession

Cf.

q^

t,

Thy power

and Thy power '.

The

Lord of Spirits and confess their bins

before Him.
This in fact forms an
indirect and last despairing appeal to
the Lord of Spirits.
At the same time

the Hebraism

Him

|n''

is

5.

Ethiopic here

of.

all

46^.

Would that,

a rendering of

is

''12,

(a-mii).

lighted up

or the

Arainaism

Glorify and give thanks,

|D.

'.

His

Splendid in every

49^^.

grant them a respite to worship the

{a-q).

kings',

the angels

'

denied;

'every secret thing

Dn"

'

'.

aclcnowledges

formerly

of.

mighty

Thie

1.

hcdfilopxy ^a J)

passage

similar

q,

13

(i

'

glorify

adds

'

Him

and

and thank

bless

Him

'.

And now we

6.

We follow
And
And

long for a

hard upon and obtain

127

but find

little rest

it

not

not

(it)

light has vanished from before us,

darkness

our dwelling-place for ever and ever

is

Him

For we have not believed before

7.

LXIII. 1-10

Ghaiyter

Sect. II]

Nor

name

glorified the

of the

Lord

of Spirits, [nor glorified

our Lord]

But our hope was

And

in the sceptre of our

kingdom,

in our glory.

And in the day of our suffering and tribulation He saves us not.

And we find no respite for confession

8.

That our Lord

true in all His works, and in His judge-

is

ments and His

justice,

And His judgements have

9.

And we

away from

pass

no respect of persons.

before His face on account of our

works,

10.

And

all

Now

they will say unto themselves

our sins are reckoned up in righteousness.'

unrighteous gain, but

'

Our

souls are full of

does not prevent us from descending

it

from the midst thereof into the fburdenf of Sheol.'

6.

And now

a-q

(q^).

Follow hard upon

> M,

SiojKoiifv).

driven

i.

{gl^

mq,

x?)

f^ff-i

'

now

'.

Kara-

16

are

'

Obtain (it) not.

following and and reads

away'

q omits the
'obtain not light:

'

it

'

has vanished,' &c.

Darkness

is

oui dwelling-place

46^.

7.

Believed, or 'confessed'.

Of
iu,

Spirits {gq,efv).
/3-p/i)

clause

is

(a).

following

dittograph.

bracketed as a

Our Lord

'the Lord in

j3

cf.

'of lords',

The

'of kings'.

all

His work '-

Sceptre (jjm, io ^a Ji).

tu,fv 'throne', q,dhkln 'sceptre of
the throne '.
8. There is no place

when

of repentance

ment has come.

&c.

Cf. Jub.

4''i,

the final judge-

Our Lord

He

is

'

is true,

faithful

and

He is righteous beyond all and there

U no accepting of persons with Him

'-

In His judgements
all

His judgements

{a-q).

Luke

16> i'

in

10. Riches

'.

avail not to their salvation

Ps. 49'"^^.

'

cf.

52' 53

Unrighteous gain: cf.

Sir. 5*.
From the midst

mt, P-b 'from the

Into the f burden f.
K6bad = /So/joj, which the Ethiopic
translator may have confused with
fiapiv as in Pss. 47'''" 121' Lam. 2^

thereof

(gqu).

flame thereof '.

If this is

then

so,

we

should render

'into the stronghold of Sheol'.

the general sense

are

read

uncertain.
'

into the

of Sheol

'-

is clear,

Though

the details

Perhaps we should
burden of the flame

Sheol.

This word has

;
::

128

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

And after that their faces shall be filled with

And shame before that Son of Man,

11.

borne different meanings at different

and

periods

meanings

different

also

during the same period, owing to the

coexistence of different stages

different

meanings

are

to

in

the

As

these

be

found

development of thought.

in Enoch, a short history of the con-

means

ception will be the best

grasp there

Job

bility of escape.

is

X021, 22

was the product of the same

gave birth to

religious thought that

the

the doctrine of the Resurrection

thought that found the answer to

its

by carrying the idea

of

difficulties

retribution into the

The

grave.

beyond the

life

old conception thus under-

It is situated

with a division for the righteous, and

7.

16'"

is

Job

SO'''

it is

the

the

land of darkness and confusion, Job

of destruction, forgetfulness,

silence, Pss. 88".

This second and higher conception

(2)

of Sheol

never any possi-

Num.

beneath the earth,

darkness

went a double change.

Firstly, it
became essentially a place where men
were treated according to their deserts,

place appointed for all living.

its

of ex-

O.T.

(1) Sheol in the

planation.

from

[Sect. II

" 94"

115".

and

Never-

division

being

unending

the

abode of the departed,

came

it

only an intermediate state

Luke

And,

wicked.

the

for

from

secondly,

cf.

to be

En. 22

theless the identity of the individual

511 1026

some measure preserved. Is. li^"

Ezek. 32" 1 Sam, 28i==ii-: but the
existence is joyless and has no point

conception underwent a further change,

in

is

of

God

with

contact

terests, Pss.

6"*

human

or

30 Is. 38".

conception of Sheol there

or

element

religious

In the

18.

no moral

is

involved

moral distinctions are observed in

good

.ind

bad

fare

family, national,

and

it

But the

alike.

and men are gathered

o

no

social distinctions

of the world above are

or people, Gen. 258.

in-

still

reproduced,

to their fathers

3529 gzek. 32"-s2

kings are seated on their thrones even

there. Is. ll'. i Ezek. 3221,

24.

Thus

the 0. T. Sheol does not differ essentially

from the Homeric Hades, Odyss.

This view of Sheol was

488, 489.

xi.

the orthodox and prevailing one

the second century B.

0.

cf.

till

Sir. 14i

(!)

and no longer

16^2

(3)

(1).

The

signified the intermediate

state of the righteous

and of the wicked,

but came to be used of the abode of

the wicked only, either as their preliminary abode,

cf.

lis 6*

Eev.

or as their final one, En. 631

20", ",

99"

103'.

This was probably due to the fact that

the Resurrection was limited to the
righteous,

wicked

and thus

simply

the souls of the

remained

in

Sheol,

which thus practically became

hell or

Gehenna;

cf.

146 1511.

Pss. Sol.

j^

631 the kings are cast into Sheol, but

Gehenna

into

in

541-2.

^hat

tliis

conception of Sheol appeared in isolated

cases in the Persian period, see Cheyne,

Origin of the Psalter, 381-412. Cf.

the question generally, Oehler,

on

Theol. des A. T. i. 253-266

Schulz,
A. Tliche. Theol. 697-708; Charles,
The Doctrine of a Future Life, passim.
In the Talmud Sheol has become syn;

1722, 23

3017

Enoch 102"

1 Bar.
(i. e.

311

where Sadducees are

introduced as speaking).
voices indeed
it

Tob. SI" 132

Individual

had been raised against

in favour of a religious conception

of Sheol, and finally through their

advocacy this higher conception gradually

won

its

way

into

acceptance.

onymous with Gehenna, Weber, Jiid.

Theol. 341-342.
11. "With darkness cf. 468 6218.
Sword. Used
:

figuratively

here;

cf.

suggests that this verse

6212.
is

Bousset

aa interpola-

And
And

llLXV.

LXIII.

Chapters

Sect. II]

129

they shall be driven from his presence.

the sword shall abide before his face in their midst.

12. Thus spake the Lord of Spirits

This is the ordinance and
judgement with respect to the mighty and the kings and the
'

exalted and those

who

possess the earth before the

Lord of

Spirits.'

Vision of the fallen Angels in the Place of Punishment.

LXIV.

And

1.

forms I saw hidden

other

2. I heard the voice of the angel saying

who descended
committing

men and

And

1.

seduced the children

men

of

sunk down and

to

Noah

the Deluge

in those days
its

his

into

Noah saw

own Preservation.

the earth that

and Noah

it

And he

2.

to the ends of the earth,

Enoch

to his grandfather

and

destnietion was nigh.

from thence and went

and

cried aloud

said three times with

we

excise it the whole chapter

The main

judgement of the Lord of

are to be found in the note on

If

Spirits.

12.

and thus

'

(a-g).

'

as

reasons for this conolusion

84'.

this interpolation is of a

',

nature

'.

LXIV.

Thus

an

Like the other Noachic interpolations,

This verse closely resembles

62'.

had

arose

refers to the

tion.

to

sin.'

Enoch foretells

LXV.

and revealed what was hidden

to the earth,

the children of

that place.

in

These are the angels

'

it

fragmentary
mainly with three

deals

on

the

udgement

has

subjects
(1) 65'-67', the impending
Flood and the deliverance of Noah

already been described in the second

Parable, 54' ""' 55'' *. This chapter,

fallen angels, with a digression on the

brief digression

it

quite well can be,

place here

for

(2) 67^-69',

kings

a part of the Parables,

if originally

as

whose

angels

fallen

'

is

wrong

in the

that place

',

spoken

I heard,

m, vx

'

LXV.

and I

'

> a-q.
the

'.

LXV LXlX.
Noah

25.

in

These chapters

fact

Observe that the vision

is

vision opens here with a

2.

Noah,

first

Apocalypse, and have no right

The ends of

earth.

reality

'

And(g, /3).
Noah and in
',

person throughout verses 1-2.

trance to heaven

belong to a

to form a part of the text of Enoch.

1370

BO^"^',

(3)

a quaking of the heavens.

'.

professedly and

the

subsidence of the earth, as in 60' with

Voice of the angel, m 'voice

Descended. + t,0
the angels

from heaven

1.

The

Noah's.

heard'.
of

mighty

of

they disclosed.

angels, cannot be Sheol referred to in

2.

the

punishment

the fall of the angels and the secrets

of as the place of punishment of the

63'".

and

the

Cf. 106*.

the earth.
is

The

en-

at the ends of the

Grandfather.

great-grandfather;

cf

In
60*.


The Booh of Enoch

130
embittered voice
said

unto him

Hear me^ hear me, hear me.'

'

'

[Sect, ii

me what

Tell

earth that the earth

it is

that

chance I shall perish with it/

on the

thereupon there was

And

4.

And

lest per-

and shaken,

in such evil plight

is

3.

falling out

is

a great commotion on the earth, and a voice was heard from

5. And Enoch my grandheaven, and I fell on my face.
Why hast
father came and stood by me, and said unto me
'

6.

with a bitter cry and weeping

me

thou cried unto

And a command has gone forth from the presence of the

Lord concerning those who dwell on the earth that

accomplished because they have learnt

and

angels,

all

the violence of the Satans, and

the most secret ones

and

their ruin

their powers

all

who

the power of those

all

practise

sorcery, and the power of witchcraft, and the power of those

for the whole earth

make molten images

is

8.

from the earth

like the first

and an angel stands

9.

And

after that

hand and

raised

it is

tin are not produced

a fountain that produces them,

and that angel

therein,

my

me

For lead and

who

And how silver

how soft metal

7.

produced from the dust of the earth, and

originates in the earth.

is

the secrets of the

all

pre-eminent.'

is

grandfather Enoch took hold of

up, and said unto

me

'

me by my

Go, for I have asked

the Lord of Spirits as touching this commotion on the earth.

10.

And He

3.

I said

4.

A voice.

ver.

me

said unto

(a, v).

This

fi,

0-ii'

is

the

" Because of their unrighteousness

he said

'

command
face. As

An

'

in

in
Pell on my
6-10'. The text seems to be

6.

60'.

angel stands ...

Other

eminent'.

cellit

Because they have learnt all

the secrets of the angels, &c. cf. 7
Their powers the most
8 69.

10. This verse

secret ones

runs as follows

powers

most

',

in

The

'

their secret

powers

the

'

secret secrets

The power

/3-a)

{cji).

',

of witchcraft

to the corruption
8.

their

'

destruction of the earth

angels.

of

qu their powers
:

is

cf.

'.

7^^.

ascribed

wrought through the

From

the earth.

>

q.

MSS.

'

is

pre-

jSbadSr

celer est, praectirrii {and possibly prae-

It would be clearer if
in disorder.
g59-ioa followed immediately on 65^.
6.

pre-eminent.

is

I here read jStbadar with

My

as

Dillmann assumes).

h.and

mtn,

{gq).
is

fS

9.

'his hand'.

very con-upt, but

it is

possible I think to recover the original

meaning and

text.
:

'

The present text

Because of their un-

righteousness their judgement has been

determined
reckoned

upon,

before

and

Me

shall

because

not be
of the

months which they have searched out

and learnt that {>gtu) the earth and
those who dwell upon it shall be

'

ampler LXV.

Sect. II]

their

'

'6-12

131

judgement has been determined upon and

Me

held by

not be with-

shall

Because of the sorceries which they

for ever.

have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell

upon

shall be destroyed."

it

11.

And

these

they have

no

place of repentance for ever, because they have shown them

what was hidden, and they

Lord

son, the

are the

damned

knows that thou

of Spirits

my

but as for thee,

and

art pure,

guiltless

of this reproach concerning the secrets.

And He

12.

has destined thy name to be

Here

destroyed.'

the holy,

account of the months during which

Halevy

all

first of

among

has pointed out that the knowledge of

they will inquire and learn

the .future could hardly have been re-

earth

garded by

on

fixes

tlie

But

= KJOT'

sorceries

'

the objection here

that

is

Hebrew but an Aramaic

But

since

Taanith,

instead of

N^Cin was
But

ruption of NiB>in.

stand in the original,

it

a corruption of X''"inD

my

pointed

'

at

here a cor-

Xim<

if

'.

3B'n* X^l

out
is

that

'

not

be withheld

for

'.

'il'^'n''.

At

through
'

shall

Thus

be numbered

ruption of ViOIV

'

'

would be a

world
If

that

the

best
fact in

MSS.

it

word
since

omit

<jtu

it.

mind, and adopting

of

'

'

not be reckoned

shall

',

we

aiTive at the translation in our text.

The meaning

clear

is

and in keeping

with the teaching in the earlier chap-

cor-

of the book

ters

the world will be

destroyed because of the wickedness of

the inhabitants and the
secret

things)

sorceries (or

they have

discovered.

Place of repentance. Text = 'return = Aramaic NDITl, which should

11.

of W. R. Barper,

'

will

of the

'

judgement

'

not admitted into

of the

own

shall be withheld'.

be carried out,

will ^ot be withheld

'

Hal levy's emendation of months and my

XPl

pp. 338-339, adopted the idea I have

and

is

'

Bearing this

above suggested but not that of Halevy.

He renders Because of their violence
their

how

Subsequently Nathaniel Schmidt, in a

and Semitic

Memory

'

these

The months reNoah

unsatisfactory.

three

reprint from Old Testament

Studies in

is

be

the same

SJOri''

and learn

Professor Schmidt had studied ray Text

'

that this restoration was possible

Aramaic.

be car-

will

'

Even had

he would have seen

time I pointed out in the same work,

p. xxxi,

First

will inquire

and they remained unrepentant.

Xext,

This phrase

wrong.

a corruption

shall not

shall

'

will be

but the

good,

so

preached the coming end

did

may have been

secrets

far

'

ferred to are those during which

is

it

WDH'

renderings been right, the sense arrived

Ethiopic Text of 1906, p. 118,

reckoned'

'

(Jer.

N*n"|i,

the regular

So

and

'

the

be reckoned

will

should be in the past.

69) sometimes used K^B'nn

possible that

in

ried out

original.

Aramaic speaking Jews

iii.

'

rest is impossible.

the bulk of the evidence points not to

a

Here

corrupt for

withheld'.

how

inhabitants are to be

its

destroyed.'

as a corruption

'

D''B'nn corrupt for D"|B'^^

(Is. 3').

He
=

author as criminal.

months

'

and

by Me, on

'

here be rendered
storation

since
12.

is

is

repentance ',

has

n^ltJTl

Noah

'

possible

to

also

both

in

The reHebrew,

meanings.

be the founder of

a.

The Bool of Enoch

132

And

will preserve thee

[Sect. ll

amongst those who dwell on the

earth,

has destined thy righteous seed both for kingship and

And

for great honours.

And from thy

seed shall proceed a fountain of the righteous

and holy without number for ever/

LXVI.
ment who

Ifaters bidden to liold them in Check.

Angek of the

Tl^e

And

1.

after that he

eome and

are prepared to

me

showed

the angels of punish-

powers of the

let loose all the

waters which are beneath in the earth in order to bring judge-

ment and

And

2.

destruction on all

who

[abide and] dwell on the earth,

commandment

the Lord of Spirits gave

who were going

but should hold them in check

rise

to the angels

forth, that they should not cause the

the powers of the waters.

3.

waters

to

for those angels were over

And

went away from the

presence of Enoch.

Noah: Places of Punishment of

God's Promise to

the Angels

and

of the Kings.

LXVII.

And

1.

in those

and

He

without blame, a

lot

new and

said unto

me

Both

in righteousness'.
(q(t)).
'

/3

'

both for kings

lot of love

Thy

'thy seed

/3

for kingship
',

ginu

Fountain

corrupt.

days the word of God came unto me,

Noah, thy

rigliteous generation.

righteous seed (jm^nCg)).

kings

'
:

of.

dwell

The

use of thia phrase.

i.e.

in the Parables,

judgement

and are employed here

idea

is

may be

built 67^.

found in "Rev.

7^

"'',

restrain the

God
Gf.

are

winds

sealed

Bar.

till

in

6*

1 6^.

as angels over the waters;

iis

[Abide and.]

a dittograph.

q om.

.,

cf.

40'

Bracketed

bx omit

'

anij

where the

LXVII.
here

is

1.

foreheads,

Angels over

"'''

the powers of the waters

judgement,

The same

the servants of

their

agents of the Deluge or

(note) 54'.

four angels of the winds are bidden to

only through a misconception as the

and

'

The

angels of the waters are here bidden to

These angels have

first

hands

pause in order that during the pause

Angels
have here a new

to do solely with the second

'

both

Enocb.

We

text here reads

^iT" corrupt for XiD 'waters'.

the ark

He,
of punishment.
1.

And now

Cause the waters to

2.

'.

rise.

2.

Deut.

'

SS'" Ps. 682".

LXVI.

come up before Me,

lot has

and uprightness.

The character

based on Gen.

6'.

cf.

Eev.

of

Noah

2.

account differs from 89^, where

This
it

is

LXVI. 1LXVII.

Chapters

Sect. II]

the augels are

making a wooden

shall

come forth from

it

the seed of

and
it

And

3.

and I

ever,

make

I will

And He

earth, but

name

mountains of gold and

5.

And

silver

saw that valley

in

to

me

my

and iron and

from that

Noah

said that

corrupt

3. Cf.

form.

65".

fruitful

'IjSmakgr

t,

arli.

locality in this section.

P-hdoxy ^b)

hdoxy fi omit.

not tempt (thy seed)

'.

'

they shall

But the text

4 IiXIX.

is

wholly uncertain.

1.

This section deals with the punish-

ment of the

fallen angels

and

ficance in regard to the kings

mighty. It
confusion

its signi-

and the

very confused. Part of the

owing to an original confu-

is

is

on the part of the

sion of thought

writer,

and much to the corruptness of the text.

The latter is largely obviated by the
ascertainment of
Grit.

Notes on

the former,

it

vv. 8, 11, 13.

through the Deluge, the writer proceeds

to describe the

who were

The

ruption.

Gehenna

angels are cast

fallen

burning

into

judgement of the angels,

the real cause of man's cor-

valley

valley

really

54.

There

of

twofold confusion here.

It is not said

valley of Gehenna, but into a 'burning

furnace';
this

and,

was the

the

in

second

place,

punishment,

final place of

notthe preliminary. But,again, the burnhere said to be amongst

ing valley

for

the metal mountains in the west.

as

is

we have shown

above,

is

ing combination of utterly

mentioned are

which are absolutely distinct, i. e. the

burning valley of Gehenna is placed
among the metal mountains, 67^, though

521

sqq.

locality.

This,

a misleaddisparate

In the west. The mountains

in identifying localities in the Parables

definitely said to lie in another

the
is

that the angels in 54 were cast into the

ideas.

is

4. After

As

judgement in

is

denoting

judgement of mankind

treating of the

features characteristic of the final, and

it

plirases

to

see

has been caused by the

first

attached

be

to

It is

no weight

a better text

writer describing the

took

direction, 54^, in the Parables.

not be unemended from

'

Otherwise read 'ijSmekSrft

tin.

all this

obvious, therefore, that

It shall

(a,

And when

6.

and a-t but in

have gone '.

'Ijgniakgn,

the

and

molten metal and from the convulsion

fiery

himself makes the

Have completed,

among

soft metal

which there was a great convulsion

and a convulsion of the waters.

place,

grandfather

the west

in

shall be

Lord/

of the

unrighteousness, in that burning valley which

Enoch had formerly shown

it

thee

who have shown

imprison those angels,

will

it,

for ever

who dwell with

will spread abroad those

blessed and multiply on the earth in the

4.

me

fast thy seed before

be unfruitful on the face of the

shall not

preserve

and a change

life,

remain without inhabi-

shall set in so that the earth will not

tant.

and when they have

My hand upon it and

completed that task I will place

and there

(building),

133

in the

fijg pjirase

west according to
is

no

real note of

5, 6. These verses

bine features of the

volcanic disturbances.

com-

Deluge and of

The

latter are

134

Tlte

Booh of Enoch
was produced a smell

thereof in that place, there

and

of sulphur,

was connected with those waters, and that valley of the

it

led astray (mankind) burned beneath that land.

who had

angels

And through

7.

Sect. II

its

valleys proceed streams of

who had

angels are punished

fire,

who

led astray those

where these

dwell upon the

earth.

But

8.

those waters shall in those days serve for the kings

and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell on the
earth, for the healing of the body, but for the punishment of
the spirit;

now

may

their spirit is full of lust, that they

be

punished in their body, for they have denied the Lord of Spirits

and
9.

see their

And

punishment

ever and

ever; for before the

word.

idle

and yet believe not

Lord of

none

Spirits

For the judgement

10.

in

His name.

burning of their bodies becomes

change shall take place in their

severe, a corresponding

an

daily,

in proportion as the

spirit for

shall utter

come upon them,

shall

because they believe in the lust of their body and deny the Spirit
connected with the punishment of the

Burned beneatt that land.

angels.

Not merely the immediate neighbourhood of the Gehenna valley is here designated, but, as Dillniann points out, the

adjacent country

the

Dead

Sea.

believed to exist
valley;

cf.

down

and beyond
subterranean fire was
under the Gehenna
to

27^ (notel.

waters shall serve

healing of the body.

Those

8.
.

for

The hot

the

springs

resulted from the meeting of the water

and

fire

underground

angels were punished.

by which the

As an

Kallirrhoe to the east of the

to

which Herod the

Jos. Aid. xvii. 6. 5

It has

instance

Dillmann mentions

of such a hot spring

Gre.'it

Dead

Sea,

resorted,

Bell. Iml. i.33.

5.

been objected that according to

the latter passage these waters were

sweet and not sulphurous.

this objection is valid,

it

So far as
cannot hold

against the hot springs of Machaerus,

Mell. IiuJ.

and

in

vii. 6. 3,

which were

the neiy:hljourh()od

of

there were sulphur mines.

Holtzmanii

{Jahrh. f. D. T. xii. 391) refers to the

eruptions of Mount Epomeo in Isohia

and 35

in 46

but, as

no need

of the writer.
h.r).

(quoted by Schodde),
seen above, there

is

go to the west for an ex-

to

planation.

{gm,

B.C.

we have

In those days. Tliose

Healing of the body
$-li.c

qtii,

read

'

healing of

body '.
For the
punishment of the spirit, i.e. in the
the

final

soul

and

Punished in their

judgement.

body.

In Gehenna they will suffer in

the body as

well

as

Denied the Lord of

The hot

daily.

the

spirit.
:

38^

cf.

See their punish-

(note) 54' (note).

ment

in

Spirits

springs are a

testimony to the present punishment

of the angels

a testimony likewise to

punishment that will

kings and the mighty.
the

punishment

will

befall

the

9^

The

work repentance

in

the kings, which will be unavailing.

bitter,

An

which

10.

49*
idle word
cf.
(note).
Deny the Spirit of the Lord.
:

135

And those same waters shall undergo a change

when those angels are punished in these waters,
water-springs shall change their temperaturCj and when the

of the Lord.

11

in those days

these

LXVII. 1LXVIII.

CJmpters

Sect. II]

for

angels ascend, this water of the springs shall change and become

And

12.

cold,

I heard Michael answering

judgement wherewith the angels are judged

the kings and the mighty

who

and
a

which burns for

body

of

therefore they will not see

change and become

will not believe that those waters will

fire

Because

13.

to the healing of the

the kings and the lust of their body

'This

a testimony for

is

possess the earth.^

judgement minister

these waters of

and saying

ever.

Michael and Hapliael adonied at the Seventy of the Judgement.

LXVIII.

And

1.

the teaching of

all

after that

my

grandfather Enoch gave

the secrets in the book and in the Parables

to him,

which had been given

and he put them together

words of the book of the Parables.

in the

Michael answered Raphael and said

transports and

makes me

'

And

2.

The power

for

This expression

of the spirit

to tremble because of the severity of

unique in Bnocli.

is

Referred to by Origen

Celsum

C.

See Introd. pp. Ixiv, Ixxxv. The

removal of the angels to another place
V. 52.

followed by a cooling
In these waters (a).
12. Miohael
days

of punishment

is

of the waters.
13-0

'

(a).

in those

'.

13.

'the holy Michael'-

/3

Text

Kings.
N''3i<PD

reads

corrupt

for

'

angels

S^DPD

me

on that day

the judgement of the secrets, the judgement of the angels

11.

me

'

'kings'.

who

probably to do with the Satans or chiefs

of the angels.

g 'book

'Words of the book.

2. The

of the words

'.-

dialogue between Michael and Raphael

is

designed to set forth the severity of

the judgement over the fallen angels,

The power of

or rather the Satans.

the

spirit.

sion.

This

is

a strange expres-

I suggested in 1893 that it

corrupt for 'the power of

my

was

spirit

'-

to this verse

=1^
which here = 'punishment'. Makes me
to tremble. Text reads provokes =

the Parables already exist as a complete

'JfJllX^which should here have been ren-

work in the hands of

The verse comes from

dered 'makes me to tremble'.

Xjust
'

death

(m).

S2^

'desire',

0-i/

'.

LXVIII.

1.

According

the interpolator.

who
Noah

the redactor

combined the Parables and the

fragments. The meaning of this chapter is difficult

to

determine.

It has

HaMvy

suggests

that

'power'

'

'

Because

of(a-q). q,0 'and because of. Judgement of the secrets. This may mean
the judgement on account of the secrets

divulged by the angels or Satans.

Of

The Booh of Enoch

136

[Seot. ii

can endure the severe judgement whicli has been exeeuted^ and

away ? '

before which they melt

again^ and said to Raphael

and whose reins are not troubled by

this

it,

word of judgement

(that) has

who have thus

when he
Raphael

led

'

is

gone forth upon them because of

them out ? '

stood before the

:

he whose heart

not

softened concerning

those

And Michael answered

3.

Who

is

'
:

Lord

4.

Lord

do as

if

they were the Lord.

shall

come upon them

to pass

under the eye of the Lord

Therefore

5.

all

that

is

hidden

and ever ; for neither angel nor

man

shall

their

judgement for ever and ever/

have his portion

came

angry with them because they

of Spirits has been

for ever

it

of Spirits, Michael said thus to

I will not take their part

for the

And

(in it),

The Names and Functions of the

but alone they have received

(^fallen

Angels and) Saiaus

the secret Oath.

LXIX. 1. And after this judgement they shall terrify and

make them to tremble because they have shown this to those
who dwell on the earth.
2. And behold the names of those angels [and these are their
the angels

'

(5-/3).

and abides

'

> a-q.

Executed.
Michael

3.

0.

So

also

Answered. + 'me'

gqu.

'the holy Michael'.

(a).

in ver. i.

Is not softened
vioted

a 'is not con-

(^).

The former

'-

emendation.

At

looks

an

like

are rigorously jmnished because they

seduced the angels into

as if they were like the Lord'

favour this interpretation; of. Is. 1 4"-i5.
5.

Where the Greek

hardly ever right against

All that

is

hidden

'the

(a).

bidden judgement',

LXIX. 1. Make them to tremble,

= irritate them = |ini''3nX''

the same time a does

not give a good sense.

The words

sin.

'They do

Text

'

'

which

also

though one or more individual MSS. of

tremble

'.

maybe. "Word of judgement (that)

has gone forth ((/j). mtu,
wovd:
judgement has gone forth
Upon
them because of those who have
thus led them out. Dillmann thinks

acting on Halevy's suggestion that text

exists

is

a,

'

'.

this

may mean

those angels

who

are

conducted from the preliminary to the

final place of

punishment.

It might

perhaps be better to translate as I have

done above.

In this case

we

should

have the judgement of the Satans who

means

'

8o Schmidt

make them
lias

to

pointed out,

= Df^lT.
2. I have bracketed the
bulk of this verse and all ver. 3 as an
intrusion here.

angels

who

These angels are the

Jared
whereas those mentioned in 69^ "" are
Satans. This list of angels is the same
fell

in the time of

that in 6', but many corruptions

have taken place in the text. Ver. 4
as

follows naturally on the words 'Be-

hold the names of those angels

',

though

names

LXVIII. S~LXIX.

CJutpfers

Sect. II]

the

the third

them

of

first

137

and

SamJEiza, the second Artaqifa^

is

Armen, the fourth Kokabelj the

fTuriielfj the

fifth

sixth Rumjal, the seventh Danjal, the eighth f Neqaelf, the ninth

Baraqel, the tenth Azazel^ the

eleventh Armaros, the twelfth

Hananel,

Batarjal, the thirteenth f Busasejalf, the fourteenth

the fifteenth fTurelf^ and the sixteenth Simapesiel, the seven-

teenth Jetrelj the eighteenth Tumael^ the nineteenth Turel, the

fRumaelf, the

twentieth

chief ones over hundreds

The name

4.

astray

[all]

3.

And

and

their

twenty-first f Azazelf.

and

these are the chiefs of their angels

and over

fifties

of the first Jeqon

their names,

and over

that

tens.]

the one

is,

down

the sons of God, and brought them

who

and led them astray through the daughters of men.

named Asbeel

the second was

God

he

it is

And

And

6.

who showed

they defiled their

so that

bodies with the daughters of men.

named Gadreel

5.

he imparted to the holy sons of

and led them astray

evil counsel,

led

to the earth,

the third was

men

the children of

all

the

blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons

men] the

of death to the sons of

the sword for battle, and

of men.

those

probably

names
(a-ti).

'

it

ran originally
reads

Job

Cf.

sons of the

hcdelopyx^a^))

of

DN'li'N

and the coat of mail, and

his

hand they have proceeded against

The

'

holy

'sons

H.'^th^
'

'

in

the

ing

to

1-36

Sons

chapter,

'holy'

of the

this

''J3

/,

angels'.

a raistrans-

is

but,

of

hcdelojiyx,

t,

(+

or

means

fall

4. Jeg.on

text reada

though

angel', in the

LXX

D*n?N

never so rendered.

''33

it

is

is

rendered by ayyfXoi, BeoC, not by

dyy(\oi alone.

Hence,

corruption

of

Led tUem

astray, &c.

bles the Satans

^<^'^7^^

according

however,

to

the

present text, the functions of these two

classes are confused.

1-36 who

is

tion upon earth,

Jeqfln

^J^iaTV,

'

It is

Azazel in

the cause of all the coiTup-

the

and Semjaza in 6^ 8' 9'.

Asbeel =
inciter
'

'the deserter from

God', or

i3XiaB>n,'thethoughtofGod'(Schmidt).
6.

Gadreel

is

evidently a Satan as he

jg^ astray Eve.

^g^^g

Aramaic

'

The name
God is my

bii''-\1]l

helper

'.

fallen angels

making of weapons of war is

ascribed to Azazel.
[The weapons
of death to the sons of men.] A

the latter

dittograph from the close of the verse.

into

and the

suppose a

of Jared accordIn this

and 91-104.

days

behold the

Jeqfln.

Schmidt thinks that

lation

'

'

38'.

angels',

lOib)

shield

the weapons of death to the children

dwell on the earth from that day and for evermore.

of the Satans
13

God.

And from

7.

who

all

N''3N?D.

In the Para-

are carefully distinguished

n 8^ the

The Book of Enoch

138

And
mea

8.

named Penemue

the fourth was

[Sect, ii

he taught the children

them all the

9. And he instructed mankind in
secrets of their wisdom.
writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from
of

the bitter and the sweet, and he taught

eternity to eternity and until this day.

10.

For men were not

created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good

For men were created exactly

like the angels, to the intent that they should continue pure and
righteous, and death, which destroys everything, could not have
pen and

faith with

11.

ink.

taken hold of them, but through this their knowledge they

and through

are perishing,

12.

And

the

children

men

of

this

power fit

named Kasdeja

the fifth was

consuming mef-

is

this is he

who showed

the wicked smitings of spirits and

all

demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that

may

it

pass awaj', and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the

serpent,

and the smitings which

named

the son of the serpent

befall

through the noontide heat,

Taba'et.

13.

And

this is the

task of Kasbeel, the chief of the oath which he showed to

when he dwelt high above

the holy ones

8.

Penemfle.
Perhaps, as
from iCJD, 'the

suggests,

Halevy

inside'.

pure'.

This Satan taught the secret things of

wisdom.

9, 10.

Though the

vention of the art of writing

to

an

seem
is

is

ascribed

evil spirit, the writer does not

condemn

to

it

save in so far as

it

used as a safeguard against the bad

faith of

men.

11.

Men were created

Man was

exactly like the angels.

originally righteous and immortal

Book
is

in-

of

Wisdom,

Man
tality

'*

2'> -'.

cf.

This

Perhaps

and imrnordevil,

'

12. Cf. Kosen-

Scholia on Ps. 91^'*, which,

miiller's

tion, treated of

demonic dangers.

named

serpent
nothing

.about

Taba'et.

this

The
know

Schmidt

name.

cY. p. 341) rewrites the last clause

But it
of 69'^ and the whole of 69'^.
(u/^.

is

wholly hypothetical and unlikely.

original

through the envy of the

'

according to ancient Jewish interpreta-

Jiid. Theol, 215, 216, 222, 248.

lost his uprightness

name

its

P righteous and
',
fit is consuming mef.
we should read they are

being consumed'.

Till the

of the

doctrine

and

pure and holy

Talnmd,

also the

Weber,

l"i

'

in glory,

Greek version or the Aramaic

is found the passage seems

beyond restoration.
the

name

Schmidt

of the sixth Satan

finds that
is

Taba'St

Wisdom 2^*, through the evil knowledge

and that of the seventh Hakael,

frag-

introduced by the

ments of the

Blqa

Enoch

act, 98''.

69'1,

Satans or angels,

through his

own

Pure and righteous

evil

(a-(/).

and Akae.

latter surviving in

13. Cf.

41^

pretend to interpret this and

I do not

many

of

is

LXIX. 8-20

Chapter

Sect. II]

14. This (angel) requested

Biqa.

139

Michael

hidden name, that he might enunciate

show him the

to

in the oath, so that

it

might quake before that name and oath who revealed

those

that was in secret to the children of men.

power of

this oath, for it is powerful

this oath

Akae

secrets of this oath

all

this is the

and strong, and he placed

hand of Michael.

in the

And

15.

And

16.

these are the

And they are strong through his oath

And the heaven was suspended before the
And for ever.
:

world was created,

And through it the earth was founded upon the water.

And from the secret recesses of the mountains come beautiful

17.

waters.

From

the creation of the world and unto eternity.

And through that oath the sea was created.

And fas its foundation f He set for it the sand

18.

time of

And

(its)

dare not pass beyond

it

against the

auger,

from the creation of the

it

world unto eternity.

And through that oath are the

And abide and stir not from

19.

depths made
their place

fast,

from eternity

to

eternity.

And through

20.

moon

that oath the sun and

comjjlete their

course,

the following verses.

reads

'

number

'task'

and

this

pjy
/3

'

show them
that. + they
'

'

14.

corrupt

This

Show him

'.

for

(a\
(0-2).

The hidden name

'.

'

Task. The text

= pJD

might

enunciate

that

earth

(q. $).

was
a

similar

earth.

expression
17.

And

regarding

through

it

and

tliu

mounof.
come beautiful waters

tains

Beautiful waters (o-h,

Ps. 104'". ".

living'.

are strong (m/,

'

it

They

16.

Heaven
gqu strengthened '.
cf Job 26' for
suspended

through

the secret recesses of the

living',

0-d).

'

'.

(+ 'evil and' m) hidden name' mti

+ 'they might see that hidden name
and'/3.

a-q

Earth was founded upon

the water cf. Pss. 24^ 136.
From
eai'th

aefhihp).

He

w, ly^a

18. f-A-s its

set for

Jer. 5'

Job

the

rata,

the

waslnota,

'

'waters

the

for

hex 'beautiful waters for the

its

it

the

foundationf

sand, &c.

26"' Ps. 104, &c.

cf.

Masha-

foundation,' seems corrupt for

'

to limit

it.'

19.

The

The Booh of Enoch

140

[Sect, ii

And deviate not from their ordinance from eternity to eternity.

And through that oath the stars complete their course^
And He calls them by their nameSj
And they answer Him from eternity to eternity.

21.

And

[22.

manner the

in like

winds, and of

all

the water, and of the

spirits of

zephyrs, and (their) paths from all the quarters

of the winds.

And

23.

there are preserved the voices of the

thunder and the light o the lightnings

and there are preserved

the chambers of the hail and the chambers of the hoar-frost, and
the chambers of the mist, and the chambers of the rain and the

And

dew.

24.

Lord

of Spirits,

food

is

name

and give thanks before the

these believe

in every act of thanksgiving

extol the

25.

all

and glorify (Him) with

of the

And this oath

And through

is

it

Lord of

power, and their

all their

they thank and glorify and

and

Spirits for ever

ever.]

mighty over them.

[they are preserved and] their paths are

preserved,

And

their course is not destroyed.

Close of the Third Parable.

26.

And there was great joy amongst them.

And they blessed and glorified and extolled

Man

Because the name of that Son of

had been revealed

unto them.
27.

And
And
To

sum

made

depths
20.

he sat on the throne of his glory.

the

fast

eternity

by

Calls tliem

cf.

{rfi).

their

22-24.

(note).

of

judgement was given unto the Son

Prov.

> a-i/.
names

cf.

is

resumed

for

21.

verses forni the conclusion of the third

43'

An interpolation.

in ver. 25.

Ver. 23

We

Parable.

It is not improbable

that the inter-

polator omitted part

of

22. Quarters. So I
have rendered hSbrata with Flemming.

of

Otherwise 'bands'.

obscure.

(a).

23. Voices of
/3

voices of the thunder

the hail, &c.

cf.

'

'.

chambers of the

Chambers of

60"."-".

24. Cf. 41'

have again returned to

the chief theme of the third Parable.

and replaced

interpolation.

28-29. These

a similar thought.

seems to be an interpolation within an

the thunder

Man,

8^'.

Ver. 21 deals with the oath, and this

subject

of

it

with hia

26. Because the

Man had been

phrase,

Cf. for

Messiah.

glory

name

Parable

additions,

of that

revealed.

Son

This

is

a different use of the

62'.

On

this

own

27.

He,

i.

b.

the

the throne of his

see 45' (note).

The sum

of

Chapters

Sect. Ti]

And

28.

141

the face of the earth,

ofE

who have

those

With

And

21LXX

he caused the sinners to pass away and be destroyed

from

And

LXIX.

led the world astray.

chains shall they be bound,

in their assemblage-place of destruction shall they be

imprisoned.

29.

And all their works vanish from the face of the earth.
And from henceforth there shall be nothing corruptible,
For that Son of

Man

has appeared.

And has seated himself on the throne of his glory,

And all evil shall pass away before his face,
And the word of that Son of Man shall go forth
And be strong before the Lord of Spirits.
This

is

the third Parable of Enoch.

The final Translation of Enoch.

LXX.

his lifetime

of Spirits

And

1.

was

it

came

raised aloft to that

Son of

Man

from amongst those who dwell on the

he was raised aloft on the chariots of the

vanished

among them.

name during

to pass after this that his

And from

3.

of.
judgement, i. e. all judgement
^''.
St. John h'''^ (irdaav r^v Kpiaiv),
This meaning of B'NT is found in Ps.
1391'.
The sinners. Though the
;

earth.

spirit

Lord

to the

And

2.

and

name

his

that day T was no longer

describe his
in

and

own

forms

itself

but

tliis

no valid reason

for

translation

obelizing the chapter, as in every other

respect

it is

quite in keeping with the

Son

Parables are directed chiefly against

the kings and the mighty ones, the

thought of the Parables.

author returns repeatedly to the judge-

to the Lord
Lord (gqt). mu,
Those who dweU on the earth
2. He was raised
cf. 37^ (note).

ment of
412 452,

sinners in general
5, 6

[502] 532, 7

be destroyed.

>

28. Cf.

5-22, IS

From

f/.

face of the earth

cf

29.

53-56.

cf. SS^.

38^

iud
off

the

(note).

This verse

summarizes shortly such a chapter as

The word

49.

of (nagarfl la t,T)cehPiir).

a-t,<lfikV-opwy^a^h 'they shall say

liXX. There

is

certainly

to'.

some awk-

wardness in the author making Enoch

of

Man

cf.

1.

And

i&' (note).

to the

'

'.

reads his name was raised

Chariots of the spirit of.
This is an account of
2 Kings 2".
aloft,
aloft

'

'.

Enoch's

translation;

cf.

87^.'

89=2.

His name {mqt). gu,e 'the name".

The name here stands for the person.
The actual pre-existence of the Son of

Man

is

here supposed;

of.

48^ (note).

142

Book of Enoch

TJie

numbered amongst them

and he

set

[Sect. II

me between

the two winds,

between the north and the west, where the angels took the
cords to measure for

And

4.

me

saw the

there I

the place for the elect and righteous.

first

who from

fathers and the righteous

the beginning dwell in that place.

Two

LXXI.

And

1.

earlier Visions

came

it

of Enoch.

to pass after this that

my

was

spirit

translated

And
And

it

ascended into the heavens

saw the holy sons of God.

They were stepping on flames

of fire

Their garments were white [and their raiment],

And
3.

their faces shone like snow.

Numbered ((/2<,t).

m,/3-i' dragged'.

Between the north and the west.

ISS'i'-

See

(note)

4.

241-^

Paradise

ei'""-

of.

already peopled with

is

his righteous forefathers.

with

perfectly

60^

(note)

The cords:

(note) 67*.

This agrees

which speaks of

61*^,

the elect being already in Paradise.

LXXI.
to the

This chapter seems to belong

Parables, though in

edition I thought otherwise.

the

first

closer

study of the text as well as of Appel's

Bie

Koinpositlou

des

aethiopischen

Senochsbiiohs, 1906, has led

my earlier
of

two

views.

visions.

me to revise

The chapter
In

Enoch was translated

the

consists
71^"''

first

in spirit into the

Amongst these were the four archangels who came in the train of God.
Michael accordingly could not be in
attendance on Enoch as in the former
vision, 71'"*.
Moreover, the vision of

God

is

described afresh and in difierent

711" ""
Finally, it is to be
observed that both visions belong to
the period hefore Enoch's final transla-

terms,

heamn in 70 for it could not

have been the aim of Michael to show
to Enoch, 71', after his final translation,
tion to

what he had already seen under the

guidance of the angel of peace or the
other angelus interpres. That 7l~"
belongs to the same earlier period will

become

clear

as

we advance.

heavens, 71', where he had a vision of

Vision 71'-*.

God,

Ethiopic here as always renders

and under the guidance of

Michael was introduced into the secrets

den'.

of the spiritual, 71', and the pliysical

of

71^,

worlds,

71''.

of Tl""".
afresh

that

The second

In this vision

it

is

said

Enocli was translated in

spirit into the

heaven of heavens,

where he has a
of

vision consists

vision of the

God surrounded by

angels,

71,

1.

'

sons of

God

',

of heaven'.

The
'

practically
cf.

be referred ultimately

the

69* (see note)

and 106

The

hid-

Holy sons

See 12' (note),

This is
God.
same phrase as in 69

God

First

Translated.

'

sons of the

expression
to

is

DTIPS

to

IJB

house

where the Elohim are interpreted as

71"'.

angels. !)crfo.TyJ) omit' holy'.

[And

2.

And
And
And

I saw two streams of

fire^

the light o that

shone

I fell

And

3.

LXX. i^LXXI.

Clmpters

Sect. II]

my

on

fire

lilie

hyacinth,

Lord

face before the

143

of Spirits.

the angel Michael [one of the archangels] seized

my
And
And

me by

right hand.

lifted

me up and led me forth into all the secrets,

me all the secrets of righteousness.

he showed

And he showed me all the secrets of the ends of the heaven,

And all the chambers of all the stars, and all the luminaries.
Whence they proceed before the face of the holy ones.

4.

And he translated my spirit into the heaven of heavens.

And I saw there as it were a structure built of crystals.
And between those crystals tongues of living fire.

5.

And my spirit saw the girdle which girt that house of

And on its four sides were streams full of living fire,
And they girt that house.

6.

7.

fire.

And
And
And

round about were Seraphin, Cherubin, and Ophannin

And

8.

who

these are they

sleep not

guard the throne of His glory.

saw angels who could not be counted,

A thousand thousands, and ten thousand

times ten thousand,

Encircling that house,

their raiment]
6

ver.

also

A duplicate rendering.

Streams of

2.

fire

of this

of.

14^'

Dan.

chapter.

7^

These

streams really proceed from beneath

3.

the throne.

And

showed

lie

me all (>j8) the secrets of righteousness.

All the MSS. except u insert

before this line

all

(> /3) the

two

lines

'And he showed me

secrets of

mercy

'.

These

navra ra

nvarfiftia t^s

hiKtuoavvr)^.

These

are

p-\-Sr[

niD

mena reminds
midst

the

of

Vision.

*3Nnni.

renderings

The

of

context

il*~' 43-44

contexts

The

'

the midst

in

Cf.
/9

14'-".
'

phin,

/3

'

'

'

there

The
7.

MSS. add

And'"

'.

'

as

an

5, 6.

girdle (a-j).

Cherubin, Sera-

and Ophannin

39" iO\

reads a spirit

that light

of

6.

a girdle

does not state

There.

'-

my

translated

text

who translated Enoch.

him

in

wholly

of

5-17. The Second

He

5.

spirit (a).

the appearance

of
as

ethical character.

3,

alternative
^"2

us

such passages

of

explanatory gloss on

iXirjiioaivrii
ijloi

4. This parallel

tristicli.

treatment of ethical and natural pheuo-

translated

Hal iSit^i iioi TtavTa Tci fivarripia t^s

Kol eSei^e

requires a

(a).

>

cf.

/3.

Gl'"" "^

8.

The Booh of Enoch

144

[sect, it

And Michael, and Eaphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel,

And tlie holy angels who are above the heavens,
Go in and out of that house.
And they came forth from that house.
And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel,
And many holy angels without number.

9.

And

10.

with them the Head of Days,

His head white and pure as wool,

And His

raiment indescribable.

And I fell on my face,

And my whole body became relaxed,
And my spirit was transfigured

11.

And
.

I cried

with the

And

blessed

And

12.

with a loud voice,

power.

spirit of

and

and

glorified

these blessings which

extolled.

went forth out

Head

Days came with Michael and

of

of

my mouth
And

that

Gabriel, Raphael

and

were well pleasing before that Head of Days.

13.

Phanuel, thousa.nds and ten thousands of angels without number.

[Lost passage wherein the Son of

thousand thousands,
Michael,

40'.

Go

40*"'.

This

see

is

not

9.

11.

7'.

laxed.
figured.

61".

And

I fell

Spirit

Cf. 60*.

was

re-

trans-

Distinguish this from 39'*,

and cf. Asc.

Spirit of power

Is. 7^.

Some word

have been lost before

The

&c.

Dan.

cf.

in and out.

14'^''

cf.

And*" (a-<). > t.fi.

TheHeadof Days see 46' (note)

so in 14*'.

10.

&o.

Gabriel,

seem to

or words

this phrase.

13.

following verses show, as

Appel

has pointed out

Head

of

(p. 44),

Days the Son

that after the

of

Man

was

mentioned, and that Enoch asked some

Man was

described

question regarding him.

has been
its

as

This passage

but the context requires

lost,

restoration.

In answer to this ques-

Enoch an angel conies forward

and makes answer in ver. 14.
But
owing to the loss of this passage the
text has been changed by some scribe
in verses 14, 16 and been made to apply
to Enoch instead of to the Son of Man.
tion of

The
his

scribe,
rfile

make

in

however, has fallen from

ver. 17

verse as

it

for that

stands refers undoubtedly

to the Sou of
'

and forgotten to

the necessary changes

Man

and not

to

Enoch

There will be length of days with

'

LXXI. 9-16

Chapter

Sect. II]

145

accompanying the Head of DaySj and Enoch asked one

angels

in

(as

Man

concerning the Son of

46^)

as

of the

to

who

he was.]

And

14.

His

he

and said unto

This

is

'

me and

the angel) came to

(i.e.

voice,

Son

the

me
of

me with

greeted

Man who

is

born unto righteous-

ness.

And
And

righteousness abides over him,

the

righteousness

him not.'
And he said unto me
He proclaims unto thee

15.

of

Head

the

Days

of

forsakes

'

peace in the

name

of the world to

come;
For from hence has proceeded peace since the creation of the
world,

And

so

shall

be unto thee for ever and for ever and

it

ever.

And

16.

walk

all shall

forsaketh

him

AVith

him

in his

ways

since righteousness never

will be their dwelling-places,

and with him their

heritage,

And

they shall not be separated from

and

that

Son of Man.'

He

{ijmt).

This

is

>

!(.

is.

art

14. Of. 46^

'

(/,

as explained

this

For

is
'

'

dwelton, see 46'(note).

on

'

ver. 13.

Man

is

Forsakes him

forsakes thee not

'-

See note

15. This verse rightly

applies to Enoch.

thee peace.

and ever

,,

See

D^JIVn.
sqq.

Stave,

I'aivismus auf
Mt. 12^' Mk. 10'

cles
;

Lk. 18 20'^ Eph. 1^^ Heb. 6^.

16.
AH. + 'shall be and' {0-alib). Throughout

the

verse

have changed the

second person into the third

restored the verse that

did

originally,

and not

Mio. 3^

... their

of.

= N3n

Ueber den Miifluss

Proclaims unto

For the phrase

The world to come.

Is. 57'.

apparently the earliest use of

das Judentum, 201

{glu,
'

righteousness of the Son of

9"
is

this expression

born unto
unto

deMouvy ^a J) read in '.

and the next line, wherein the

not. Text

for ever

Dalman, Worte Jesu, 120

'

ahcfklnx) mq,

On

Zecli.

This

'.

Text reads Thou

Who

'-

righteousness.

angel

that

Emended

in note on ver. 13.

art

him

ever.

to

to

Enoch.

the

and so

it refers,

as it

Man
With him

Son of

dwelUne-plaoes.

Cf. 39*'

The Booh of Enoch

146

And

17.

of

And

there

so

shall

be length

[Sect. II

days with

of

Man,

the righteous shall have peace and an upright

In the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and

17.

Length, of days

An upright way
way

'.

'

i.

b.

an eternity.
'his upright

(m).

gtu gives the reading of

a corrupt form.
here

Son

that

All the

to the righteous

Note on 71^*-".

in

MSS. add

'.

From

the ahove

it

scholars have attached to

elevation of

the

Messiah

Enoch
:

see

way

ever.'

it,

i.

e.

the

to the dignity of

Bousset, Mel.

des

Judenthums, 348 Dalman, Worte Jesu,

The former quotes in this con200.
;

nexion 2 Enoch 22' 67^ Targ. Jon. on

follows that I do not regard our text aa

Gen. 5"

supporting the view which some modern

Becoff.

ii.

Ps. Clem. Horn, xviii. 13

47.

SECTION

III

(CHAPTEllS LXXtl

LXXXIl)

THE BOOK OF THE COURSES OF THE HEAVENLY

INTRODUCTION

LUMINARIES.
A.

Its Critical

C. Its

Structure

and

B. Its Independence of 1-36.

Object.

Calendar and the Knowledge therein implied.

A. Critical Structure

and Object. Chapter

72 introduces us to

In this treatise the writer attempts to bring the

many utterances in the O.T. regarding physical phenomena into one
a scientific treatise.

system, and puts this forward as the genuine and biblical one as

opposed to

aim of

The paramount and, indeed, the only

all other systems.

this book, according to 72^,

is

to give the

laws of the heavenly

and this object it pursues undeviatingly from its beginning

to 79', where it is said that the treatise is finished and all the laws
of the heavenly bodies set forth.
Through all these chapters there
is not a single ethical reference.
The author has no other interest
save a scientific one coloured by Jewish conceptions and beliefs.
Our author, like the author of Jubilees, upholds the accuracy of the
sun and stars as dividers of time, 74^2
The sun and stars bring

bodies,

'

in all the years exactly, so that they do not advance or delay their
'.

And

this order

the

new

creation, 72^.

position by a single day unto eternity

there will be no change in
then,
in

we have

to deal

which there

is

it till

with a complete and purely

no breach of uniformity

till

is

inflexible:

So

far,

scientific treatise,

the

new

creation.

But the moment we have done with 79, we pass into a new atmosjjhere in 80^"^.

there

is,

The

Avhole interest

the sin of men, this order

its

is

and nothing

ethical

more conspicuous in

observance, 80^"^, and the

misleader of men, 80*

moon becomes

and even the sun (80^

the furthest west at nightfall, but 80'*

Chapter 80^~*, therefore,

an ethical turn to a purely

some

is

else

indeed, such a thing as an order of nature, but, owing to

is

may

its

breach than in

a false guide and

see note) shines in

be interpolated,

made

to give

so furnish

it witli

manifestly an addition,

scientific treatise,

fitness for its present collocation.

l2

and

The Book of Enoch

148

[Sect.lii

it is to be observed that tliis addition consists of tristichs,

thus different in form from the rest of 72-82. It can hardly
The
be connected with any of tlie other writers of our book.

Again,

and

is

regularity of nature

till

the day of the

new

of their creed, though in later apocalypses

creation
this

is

view

an

article

partially

is

abandoned.
Before entering on this

Nor, again, can 81 belong to this book.

question, however,

most

critics,

let

us consider 821"^, which forms, according to

the close of this treatise, vv.

9-20 being regarded as

These verses,
a Noachic interpolation, but wrongly: see 82' (note).
82i~8, manifestly do belong to 72-79.
The same formula occurs in
821,

my

gQji

as in 72-79.

who

Methuselah,' as in 76i* and in 79' (according to some

in 82^"*

The wisdom dealt with

MSS.).

And

is

same

the

the blessing of the author of 82 ^^^

scientific lore
is

for the

man

sins not in calculating the seasons, 82*.

72-79 and 82 constitute the original Book of the Heavenly

But, whereas the blessing of the author of 72-79, 82

Luminaries.
is

man who knows the right reckoning of the years, the

is for the man
who dies in righteousness
conwhom there is no book of unrighteousness written
These

for the

blessing of 81*

cerning

two

'

'.

blessings, in fact, give the keynote of the respective contents

of the book of the Heavenly Luminaries

motives of their respective authors.

and

than 80, belong to this treatise originally.

examination that

it is

81,

and

disclose the

This chapter did not, any more

from the editor of the complete Enoch.

fact, we find on
and came probably

In

of the nature of a mosaic,

The phrase

'

those seven

some previous statement apparently;

but none such is to be found. The words may be drawn from
9021, 22_
T]j3 heavenly tablets in Sl^. ^ may come from 93^ 103^.
The expression 'Lord of the world', 811"^ may be suggested by
lioly ones', in 81^,

j)oints to

Lord of the whole creation of the world,' &c.

we observe that 81*' " are written with reference to
82i| ^ and 91^.
This latter verse introduces the Section beginning
form
of Enoch with 91.
We shall see later that 91
in the. present
82',

'

Again,

does not really form the beginning of the last book of Enoch, but
that

it

has been dislocated from

its

right position

by the author of 81

to serve his editorial purposes.

Finally, with regard to 82,

its

original position.

concludes with 79,

it is

evident that

it

does not stand in

The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries rightly

which closes thus: 'Such is tlae picture and

sketch of every luminary, which Uriel the archangel,

who

is

their

149

Introduction

Sett. Ill]

showed unto me.' 82 must have preceded this chapter

and probably immediately. After the long disquisition

leader,

originally,

on the stars in 82, the

appropriately

and

'

law of

the

first

And now, my

words of 79 would come in most

son, I

have shown thee everything,

heaven

all the stars of the

is

completed.'

If 82 does

not precede, these words have practically no justification in 72-78.

The

final editor of the

whole book was fond of such dislocations.

There has been a like rearrangement of 91-93.

B. Its Independence of 1-36.

Enoch
it

is

104^^

1^

revelation of

the

not for the present, but for remote generations

is

to

(1) In

remain a

it is

secret

till

the

in 93'

seventh week of the world

in

But in 82^ the revelations are

one day to be disclosed.

entrusted to Jlethuselah to be transmitted to the generations

the

world.

of

In 33* Uriel writes down everything for Enoch,

(2)

" Uriel only shows the celestial phenomena

and Enoch himself writes them down, 82^. (3) The
description of the winds coming from different quarters in 34-36
differs from that in 76.
(4) The heavenly bodies are partly con21i- but not so in 72-82.
cf. 1812-10
scious in 1-36
(5) The

but in 72^ 74^ 75^ 79^'

to Enoch,

portals of the stars in 36^ are described as small portals above the

winds. As in 72-82 these

and moon, they can hardly be

portals of the

portals are also those

of the sun

called

'

small

',

being

Besides, though described

each equal to thirty degrees in width.

at great length in 72-82, they are never said to be 'above' those

of the winds.
set

and

with

(6)

The river

of fire in 23, in

which the luminaries

recruit their exhausted fires, has no point

72-82.

There

is

of connexion

undoubtedly some relationship between

the later chapters of 1-36 and 72-82 but it is not that of one
and undivided authorship.
The
C, Its Calendar and the Knowledge therein impUed.
chronological system of this book is most perplexing.
It does not
in its present form present a consistent whole, and probably never
We are not to regard it as anything more than the attempt
did.
;

of an individual to establish an essentially

against the

heathen

calendars

in

calendar cannot be said to have any value.

a"s

less

Hebrew calendar over

vogue around.

In

itself

It is useful,

this

however,

giving us some knowledge of the chronological systems more or

known

to the Palestinian Jews.

For

(1) the writer is

acquainted

with the signs of the zodiac, but carefully refrains from using them,
replacing
the

them by his system of portals. (2) He is acquainted with

and autumn equinoxes and the summer and winter

spring

The Booh of Enoch

150
solstices.

months

[Sect, ill

synodic

(3) He knows apparently the length of the

78i'' ^^), -which was not published till the
(cf.

Gamaliel

II, A. d.

time of

(4) His attempt to reconcile the lunar

80-115.

year and his peculiar year of 364 days by intercalations, in the

third, fifth, and eighth years, furnishes strong presumption that he

Greek eight-year cycle before him, and the presumption

becomes a certainty, when we consider that, whereas every detail
in the Greelc cycle is absolutely necessary to the end desired, in
liad the

the Enochian system, on the other hand, though these details are

more or

less

reproduced, they are absolutely

Enoch's system

idle, as

and the lunar year is reconciled to his

year of 364 days by the addition of ten days each year;

really a one-year cycle,

is

solar

74}^~^^.
(5) He
Calippus, 79^ (note).
cf.

alludes

to

the

seventy-six

years'

The writer puts forward a year of 364 days, but

this

cycle

he did only

through sheer incapacity for appreciating anything better

must have been acquainted with the

acquaintance with the

His

solar year

Greek cycles shows

of

of

for he

365J- days.

this.

Moreover,

Enoch the year of 365J days is distinctly taught. It is

surprising also that any writer under cloak of Enoch's name should
fix upon a year of 364 days, as Enoch was early regarded as the
teacher of the solar year of 365 days, owing to the significant
2

in

duration of his

And

life.

our surprise

consider that all the surrounding nations

not lessened

is

and peoples

when we

the Egyptians,

Persians, Arabs, Cappadocians, Lycians, Bithynians, the inhabitants

Gaza and Ascalon observed a year of 365 days. But this year
was generally a movable year of 365 days exactly, and consequently
one in which New Tear's day ran through all the days of the year
in the course of 1,461 such years, and the festivals continually
changed their season. Now the writer of Enoch recommends his

of

year of 364 days especially on the ground that the position of the
years
It

is

not prematurely advanced or delayed by a single day, 74^^.

was, therefore, nothing but his national prejudices, and possibly

stupidity, that j)revented him,

his

systems, from

such a result.
a year of

knowing

j\.s

364 days with one intercalary day each

is

no evidence for

author's reckoning of the year at 364

his opposition to

364

is

the

Greek
effect

for Wieseler's theory that the writer held to

every fourth year, there

to

as he did

seeing that only a year of 365i- days could

days

it

may

heathen systems, and partly

divisible by seven,

and amounts

year,

and one

in the text.

to fifty-two

The

be partly due

to the fact that

weeks exactly.

LXXII. 1-3

Chapter

Sect. ITl]

IBl

T/ie Sun.

LXXII.

The Book

1.

o the courses of the luminaries of the

heaven, the relations of each, according to their classes, their

dominion and their seasons, according to their names and places

and according to their months, which

of origin,
angel,

who was with me, who

me

showed

regard to
creation
is

the

is

their guide,

laws exactly as they are, and

all their

accomplished which dureth

is

law of the luminaries

till

eternity.

and

and
also

they lead

many windows

LXXII.

As

1.

Dominion

cf.

east

its

contents.

Names

75' 82'-2.

cf.

45* 91".

3" Kev.

21i.

Prob-

The new

ably their places of rising.

:

right and

from

far

is

Places of origin.

'<

creation

the

to

in the Parables, the

describing

accurately

78'>

its

and

and

of the stars

six in the west,

following each other in accurately corresponding order

superscription of this book

cf.

six in the

Sun has

setting in the

its

and the leaders

sets in these portals,

whom

all

new

And this

2.

3.

the sun rises, and six portals in

those

the

And I saw six portals in which

which the sun sets and the moon

western portals of the heaven.

and

with

it is

till

the luminary the

rising in the eastern portals of the heaven,

rises

how

the years of the world and unto eternity,

all

first

Uriel, the holy

showed mej and he

65"

i Is.

66^2

left

of

these

But observe

in 33-36.

portals.

though

that,

and portals of the

stars are there described, there is no
mention of portals of the sun and moon.
According to 72-82, the sun, moon,
portals of the winds

stars pass through the

and
tals

same por-

can this hold true of 33-36, where

In the Yasts,

the portals of the stars are said to be

xiii. 57-5S(S.B.E.icxm. 19i), similarly,

it is stated that 'the stars, the moon,

small and situated above the portals

2 Peter

the sun and the endless lights

move

round in their far-revolving circle for

ever till they come to the time of the
good restoration of the world '. All
the laws of the heavenly bodies given in
this

book are valid

tion.

account

2.

of

till

the

new

crea-

This verse introduces an

the

sun in

its

progress

wind

of the

Moreover, in 72 one

of the sun's portals

3.

Portals.

the

in

tions

text

and

0-n 'from which'.

has already to some extent appeared

are

great

'.

derived there

Creation Epos,

days and nights thereby occasioned.

subject of the portals

'

were portals on both sides of the

heaven in which the sun and moon
rose

The

called

back ultimately to the twelve signs

of the zodiac. According to the Babylonian view from which the specula-

through the signs of the zodiac and

the increase and decrease of the
Portals.

is

These twelve portals go

K. A.
stars
cf.

set.

T.s 619, 630.

75''.

See

(a, n).

Leaders of the

see 75^ (note).

ver. 7,

v. 9.

In which

Windows

Eight and

left,

i.

e.

The Book of Enoch

152

And

4.

Sun, and his circumference

heaven, and he

is

like the circumference of the

In this way he

which

portal,

is

is

so

guided that he comes

and shines

''that^) portal

(lit.

drives,

from the heaven and returns through the

north in order to reach the east, and

to the appropriate
6.

wind

chariot on which he ascends, the

and the sun goes down

lieaven.

and heating

quite filled with illuminating

is

The

5.

named the

there goes forth the great luminary,

first

fire.

Sect. Ill

rises in the first

in the face of the

month

in the great

the fourth [those six portals in the east].

first

from which proceed a

are twelve window-openings,

they are opened in their season.

8.

When

And

7.

month
fl.ame when

in that fourth portal from which the sun rises in the

the sun rises in the

heaven, he comes forth through that fourth portal thirty mornings

and

south

where

north,

Hebrew

familiar

acoorcling

seems

conception

the

the

to

4. Cf. 41"',

use.

be

to

he

conceived of as a sphere or merely

is

as

supposition.

the

also

cf.

7Z'^

doubtfid whether

I have translated on the

as a disk.
latter

circular

5.

The

sun,

heavenly bodies,

other

'

window-open-

portals are called

'

small

'

Yet

75'.
cf.

The flame
75'.

is

7.

There
;

cf 72'

the source of heat

The

8.

whereby he seeks

these

in 36^.

are twelve such at every portal

IS''

It is

the

next verse.

78^

is

also

78*.

from

in the

Twelve window-openings.

sun

clearly

'

The

His ciroumferenoe.

different.

distinction

ings

author's system,

to replace the heathen

conception of the sun's revolution

through the signs of the zodiac by ,\

by the wind, 18< 73''.

Through, the north: of. 41".
Is
guided.
Possibly by an angel.
In
2 Enoch several angels precede the

scheme founded as he believes on the

0. T., is as follows.
There are six
portals in the east through which the
sun rises in the course of the year, and
six in the west in which he sets.
The

sun

first

traverses the heaven in a chariot, 73^

76'.*,

driven

on

his

heavenly
scious

existence

72-82.

The

course.

In

have

bodies

this

1-36

a
is

In the

the

semi-con-

not

so

in

month.

the

day

first

the sun's course with the

month Abib

(cf.

first

Hebrew

Exod. 13^), the time

of the spring equinox.

This month,

called

generally after

Nisan

(cf.

month

of the ecclesiastical year,

Neh.

corresponds to

21),

the

Captivity

was the

our April.

The

portal.

first six

and the
During

months, from the shortest

to the longest, the sun advances

from the

first

portal to the sixth,

and

from the longest day to

the shortest, he returns from the sixth
conversely,

portal to the

first.

and

In each portal the

first

sun

and

journey northwards, and likewise rises

and sets for one month in each portal

civil

year began with Tishri, or October.

The great

the most southern

sixth portal the most northern.

writer begins his description of

6.

portal forms

point of the sun's journey,

So called in contra-

rises

sets

one month in his

on his return journey.

Thus

arises

the division of the year into twelve

Sect,

ml

LXXII. 4-12

Chapter
and

in succession,

153

And

9.

during this period the day becomes

daily longer

and the night nightly shorter

morning.

10.

by a ninth

On

that day the day

the night to eight parts.

And

11.

the

to

thirtieth

longer than the night

is

and the day amounts exactly

part,

west

sets accurately in the fourth portal in the

of the heaven.

and

to ten parts

the sun rises from that

fourth portal, and sets in the fourth and returns to the fifth
portal of the east thirty mornings, and rises
fifth portal.

mouths.

on

And

12.

Moreover, during each month

jom-ney northwards, the day

his

daily grows longer and the night daily

shorter,

and

owing to a daily

this is

from

it

and

sets in

the

then the day becomes longer by f twof

that of the equinoxes or the sol--

e.

i.

stices

The

of. 7'2"> ^'.

author's division

of the day into eighteen parts

own

his

device, yet

is

may

it

possibly

on

rest

change of position on the part of the

sun within each gate. Of these different

of the latitude of 49, as Krieger sup-

positions or stations of the sun there

poses,

In

are 364.

this

way the author

seeks

traditions derived from northern Asia

when

the longest day

to dispense with the signs of the zodiac.

author states

The

day

sun's northward journey from the

to

first

with

the

sixth

course

his

corresponds

portal

through

the

signs

By
'

{a-t).

is

Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries,

the night
'

return journey from the sixth to the

first

portal corresponds with his course

through
Scorpio,

Cancer,

and

Leo, Virgo,

with a year of

perfectly acquainted

365i days, as we
author reckoned
364

days,

partlj'

Libra,

Though

Sagittarius.

shall see later, the

consisting

as

it

possibly

on

of

anti-

heathen grounds, and partly for the

divisible

sum

it is

'

'Sda

the clause

phrase

is

eight months

of

The author's
made up of

is

30 days each, and

four months of 31 days

each

corresponding with

these

the spring

'

position in the

each 31 days

first,

third, fourth,

and

These four months have

sixth portals.
'

on account of the sign

',

last

The

by the context.

the ninth part of the whole

um das Doppelte eines Neuntels

which Martin

this rendering,

' ;

it

but

follows,

doubtful grammatically, and even

if it

according to

this

dependent on ka'Sbata, and renders

and winter

or,

But

ij-th. Hence the entire

month amounts to -^ths
Flemming transposes
or -|th of a day.
the phrase before "elat, making it

is

solstices,

the ninth part ' from

'

During six months the day

day.
grows longer and the night shorter

and autumn equinoxes and the summer

the system of our author, with the sun's

This interpola-

found in yqu, and gives the

difference each

364 days

means here
'^^,
Hence

the extrusion of

in mt, 0.

sense required

ninth part

as in 72^*>

an interpolation.

each month by

52 sabbaths of days.

'

tion further led to

tas'Sta

that

The MSS. read

for ka'Sbata

much

total is

solar year of

latter

twice as

On

'and on that day'.

longer by twice as much than

by seven, and thus represents

attractive reason that the

10.

it.

t,fi

a ninth part.

the day

Taurus, and Gemini;

and the sun's

twice

is

as long as the shortest night, as our

grammar it would
Exactly (a). > 0.
In the fourth. + portal q, 0were right

in

be wrong in sense.
11.

hcdx !.

Two f.

'

12.

We

'

And' ". ^hcillopxy ^a ^.

should

read

'

one

'.

The Booh of Enoch

154
and amounts

parts

and amounts

and the night becomes shorter

to eleven partSj

to seven parts.

and enters into the sixth

portal,

[gect. ill

13.

And

and

rises

returns to the east

it

and

and thirty mornings on account of

portal one

sets in

the sixth

its sign.

On

I'i.

that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day

becomes double the night, and the day becomes twelve parts,

and the night

is

shortened and becomes six parts.

make

the sun mounts up to

and the sun returns

and

from

rises

it

the day shorter and the night longer,

to the east

and

And

15.

and enters

into the sixth portal,

mornings.

sets thirty

16.

And when

day decreases by exactly

thirty mornings are accomplished, the

one part, and becomes eleven parts, and the night seven.

And

17.

the sun goes forth from tbat sixth portal in the west, and goes
to the east
sets in the

and

rises in the fifth portal for thirty

west again in the

fifth

day the day decreases by f twof

and the night to eight parts.

from that
and

and

is

its sign,

and

And

19.

that

parts,

the sun goes forth

sets in the fifth portal of the west,

sets in

one and thirty mornings on

the west.

20.

On

that day the

equalised with the night, [and becomes of equal length],

and the night amounts

21.

On

18.

and amounts to ten

parts,

rises in the fourth portal for

account of

day

fifth portal

mornings, and

western portal.

And

and the day to nine parts.

to nine parts

the sun rises from that portal and sets in the west, and

returns to the east and rises thirty mornings in the third portal

and

sets in the

west in the third portal.

22.

And on

that day

the night becomes longer than the day, and night becomes longer

than night, and day shorter than day

and the night amounts exactly

parts.

23.

It

returns

13.

returns'.

And

/3
.

15.

'

the

> o-/.

account of its sign,

the summer solstice; cf.
14. On that day (a-j).
that day'.

i.e.

that

sun

'

On

ver. 12.

of

72'' 75' 78'.

j^iS

'

and on

Mounts up

to

start on his return journey to the first

portal.

18.

the thirtieth morning,

and the day to eight

the sun rises from that third portal and sets

(a).

Portal^

till

to ten parts

For 'i-twot' read

one

'

The same
19.

error

occurred in

Its sign.

'

in the

fourth portal in the east', a-v.

the east',

+ 'in

20. Clause bracketed

as a duplicate rendering.

22.

And

night becomes longer than night

(a-m). /3 lill the thirtieth morning '.
'

Morning

(o-g, ?/!).>

5.

abcdliilioxij

LXXIL

CJiapter

Sect. Ill]

in the third portal in the

IS-BB

155

west and returns to the

east,

and for

thirty mornings rises in the second portal in the eastj and in like

manner

second portal in the west of the heaven.

sets in the

And on

24.

that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the

day to seven

And

25.

parts.

the sun rises on that day from

that second portal and sets in the west in the second portal, and
returns to the east

into the

mornings, and sets in the

And on

36.

thirtj'

portal in the west of the heaven.

that day the night hecomes longer and amounts to

the double of the day

and the day

parts

one and

portal for

first

lirst

and the night amounts exactly

to six.

And

27.

to twelve

the sun has (therewith)

traversed the divisions of his orbit and turns again on those

divisions of his orbit,
sets also in

and enters that portal thirty mornings and

the west opposite to

38.

it.

And on

that night has

the night decreased in length by a f ninth f part, and the night

29. And
has become eleven parts and the day seven parts.

the sun has returned and entered into the second portal in the

and returns on those

east,

his divisions of his orbit for thirty

mornings, rising and setting.

And on

30.

that day the night

decreases in length, and the night amounts to ten parts

day

to eight.

portal,

and

And

31.

on that day the sun

and returns

sets in the west,

rises

to the east,

and the

from that

and

rises in

the -third portal for one and thirty mornings, and sets in the west

amounts
is

On

33.

the heaven.

of

to nine parts,

that day the night decreases and

and the day

equal to the day and the year

hundred and

sixty-four.

of the night,

and the shortness

33.

through the course of the

25.

^afi 'day'(/3-n).

'

32

'

in

it

In the

on the

in the sixth portal

day'

a-m

27.
'all

fa

portal

day (1) ',

'

the portals'.

on that

A fnintht

t,P-a 'one part'.

28.

to nine parts,

and the night

exactly as to

And
of the

its

days three

the length of the day and

day and

of the night arise

sun these distinctions are made

That portal {m,

that night (gq,f).

day'.

',

first

first

is

0).

On

mt,0-f 'on that

part (^2m). >m.

The 'ninth',

if

(lit.

must be of half the sun; for

and day cannot decrease or
increase by more than I'gth, as in
Perhaps we might emend
ver. 16.
'Smnftha into 'gm a'alt, and translate
'has the night grown shorter than the
original,

night

day by a ninth part '.

portal

(a-/).

31.

That

/,^ 'that second portal'.

The Book of Enoch

156
'

they are separated').

So

34.

[Sect, ill

comes that

it

named the Sun,

for ever

appearance, according
rises, so

he

and night, and

;

his light

And

36.
so

is

and

not,

named according

LXXIII,

And

1.

her circumference

given to her in

its

PJiases.

named

is

Moon.

the

is

measure.

(definite)

month

when her

And

3.

and her days are

light

is

uniform

her first phase in the east

often as

times (a-m).

returns sixty

lie

m,

'

/3

as

often as

Sixty

returns, he returns sixty times'.

The sun

portal on his

he

one month in each

is

northward journey, and

And
and

driven by the wind, and light

(i.

e.

to the seventh part of the light of the sun.

And

2.

like the circumference of the heaven,

is

setting changes every

the sun, and

times.

but runs day

law I saw another law dealing

after this

her chariot in which she rides

As

As he

37.

rests not,

to its

but as regards size the)' are both equal.

with the smaller luminary, which

35.

is

sevenfold brighter than that of the

is

The Moon and

rises.

is

that which (thus)

Lord commanded.

as the

and decreases

sets

this

the great luminary which

e.

i.

ever.

the great luminary, and

rises is

moon

rises,

and

And

35.

and his return as often as he

the law and the course of the sun,

returns sixty times and

course becomes

its

daily longer^ and its course nightly shorter.

like the

days of

full) it

amounts

And

thus she

4.

comes forth on the thirtieth

possibly a
they appear

size as

than

is

her rising and

little greater or less

to

This view

us.

he derived from his master Epicurus,

as

may be

seen from comparing a letter

of the latter to Pythocles in Diog. Laer.

one month in each portal on his south-

a.

ward

suppose any dependence on the part

therefore two months in each

The author

portal.

disregards for the

time being the extra day in the

tliird,

eternal

luminary'.

rises, so

he

',

fi-anx

Day and
t"^,

0.

732.

qf)
'

he

and

sets

so

'so he rises

iix/i
',

he

iind so

'

and

rises

night. + 'in

his

Sevenfold brighter.
As regards size
.

According to Lucretius

moon, and the

As he

37.

sets (j).

and {+ 'so'
sets

P 'the great

(a).

stars are

5''-'-5''

he

sets

'.

chariot'

LXXIII.

This and the following

chapter treat of the course of the moon,

2.

The heaven

aefAhipm
rising
her

'the

and

rising

{a-m,bcdilo).
sun'.

setting,

and

3.

equal.

beginning'.

4.

Her

c.

the place of

Seventh
cf 72"

i.

first

phase,

lit.

The moon on the

day of her reappearance

new moon

m,

Her

setting.

part of the light of the sun

78^.

the sun,

not necessary to

is

of our text, which gives probably the

Cf. 78<

about the same

it

ordinary accepted view,

The

fourth, and tixth portals.

great luminary

first,

But

84-94.

is

'

her
first

here the

in the popular sense, not the

morning
for

LXXII. MLXXIII.

Chapters

Sect. Ill]

and on that day she becomes

you the

phase of the

first

moon on

157

and constitutes

visible;

the thirtieth day together

with the sun in the portal where the sun

rises.

And

5.

the

one half of her goes forth by a seventh part, and her whole
circumference

is

empty, without

one-seventh part of
new moon

strictly so called,

invisible.

Thirtieth morning,

the

month.

in the

which
i. e.

same

part,

^ths, and takes an

is

j'-gth

of

additional 14th part of light each of

Together with
The sun and moon are still

solar

the sun.

with the exception of

light,

(and) the fourteenth part of her light.

it,

i. c.

the remaining 13 days.

the

above

text

According to

followed,

vv.

new

5,

day after

suppose the period from

conjunction, as each portal

embraces

moon

an

and

supposes this period to be 15 days.

extent

portal on the

30

of

first

degrees,

the

moon advances only 13 degrees daily.

5-8. The author's account of the phases
of the moon is very hard to follow.

to be 14

to full

whereas

day.s,

ver.

In this verse and the next the

5.

fractions

moon.

are

fractions

Thus, 1 th of

half the

of

it,

i.

of

e.

the

full

moon = -i^^ of whole moon, and

ijth of half moon = ^g-th of whole
moon thus, ^jths of whole moon are
lighted on the first day of new moon,
when there are but 14 days to the full
moon.
Goes forth. The MSS. read

is

rehClq

His scheme seems to be as follows.

The lunar month amounts to 30 days
and 29 days alternately. It is divided
into

two

)jarts

during the

first

part

moon waxes from new moon to

moon in 14 days when the month
29 days, and in 15 when the month

the

During the second part

the moon wanes from full moon till
she disappears, always, it would seem,
30 days.

is

Again, the author divides

in 16 days.

moon

the

and explains

into 14 parts,

the waxing of the

sive lighting

moon by

the succes-

up of each one of the

half

which

l^cx'^^j

'

rest of the

MSS.

the fourteenth part'.

moon, the

lighted

up on the

(= 'of') is a corruption of the wa

(= 'and') which I have supplied, y
adds

the fractions are fractions of the half

this

part only

day of such
is

lighted

Tlie waning,

which apparently always takes 15 days,

is

of

to

first

moon becomes full.

'

Possibly the 'em

an

up each day of the remaining 14 days,

the

mt,

supposes

a month, whereas -^jth part

till

igqti).

new moon

author

additional 28th part;

is

(And)

are coirupt.

by the successive withdrawal of light

from the 14 parts till it all disappears.
But to proceed more exactly, where
full

i^ixaiv

and proposes rS'flj = visible '.

Oneseventh part {gqla, dbcfildx ^h). The
the fourteenth part

there are 15 days from

used of the

might in turn he a rendering of KX"

which is used of the rising of the sun
and stars. Flemming obelizes the word

14 parts by the sun, and the waning

is

rising or appearing of the sun.

the reverse of this process.

Again,

where there are 14 days from new

moon to full moon, the moon has at
the end of the first day jjrth part +

'

of half

',

but unnecessarily, since

of the moon.

6.

the period from

is

14 days that

moon

it is

moon

is

it

the

first

and ^gth, but

seems, therefore,

supposed to have this

j-jth to begin with.

the case

moon

to full

not said that the

receives yj-th part

only the foTmer

that the

Observe when

new moon

It is different in

of the 15-days' period.

day

of such a period the

receives 53th part of light.

In

On

moon
tins

The Book of Enoch

158
6.

she receives one-seventh part of the half of her

And when

amounts

lightj her light

7.

And

rises

[Sect, iii

and the half

to one-seventh part

she sets with the sun^ and

when the sun

rises

thereof.

moon

the

and in

with him and receives the half of one part of light,

that night in the beginning of her morning [in the commence-

ment

of the lunar day] the

moon

with the sun, and

sets

is

invisible that night

with the fourteen parts and the half of one

And

she rises on that day with exactly a seventh

of them.
part,

8.

and comes forth and recedes from the rising of the sun, and
remaining days she becomes bright in the (remaining)

in her

thirteen parts.

The Lunar Tear.

LXXIV.

And

1.

how according
2.

And

all,

to that

saw another

showed

law she performs her monthly revolution.

who

the leader of them

is

showed them

and

to me,

down

I wrote

days were accomplished.

of conjunction, but

still

with the sun, and

may

thirteenth

fourteenth part

the inferior
of the half

part

P-dhlo

',

According

',

to

f,l
'

the

invisible.

and

receives

MSS. the parts arc fi-aotions

moon in the first half of the

and

sentence,

2 {gmqH,d).

of the

fractious

moon in the second

whole

Yet Flemming
and Martin follow the inferior MSS.
herein.
7. Half of one part of
half.

5gth.

See previous notes,

and observe that

in this verse the frac-

light,

i.

e.

tions are fractions

Fourteen parts
'mqt, ilj)

of

tlie

whole moon.

{gu, abcdefhknox ^a).

thirteen parts'.

'

7,8.

These verses suppose the case when

there are 15 days

moon.

On

receives

advanced

the

^th
to

from new

first

to

full

day the moon

part of light, and has

some

slight

degree out

comes
the

till

In single seventh parts

3.

One-seventh part
the

their

were, and the appearance of their lights

as they

verse there are 14 days to full moon.

'

her, (and)

me, and their positions, and I wrote down their

to

positions as he

lifteen

law for

course, a

these Uriel, the holy angel

all

months

On

the

visible

practically

that

to

part

be said to be

day

second

yjth part of

^g th

practically sets

Thus

extent.

ignored

is

she

and be-

light,

as

being

During the

invisible.

re-

maining 13 days the moon receives daily

Jjth part of light.
8. Thirteen
parts

$-w 'fourteen

(a, ).

LXXIV.

In

this

parts'.

chapter the writer

deals shortly with the

waxing and wan-

ing of the moon, her monthly change of

position with regard to the signs

lunar

and
and the difference between
and solar years.
2. Of

them

all, i.e.

the sun,

the moon.

a conjunction
full

moon

the various

Fifteen days,
till

till

full

phases of
i.e.

from

or

from

moon

a conjunction.

3.

LXXIIL QLXXIV.

Chapters

Sect. Ill]

she accomplishes

169

10

her light in the east, and in single seventh

all

parts accomplishes all her darkness in the west.

months she

certain

alters her settings,

pursues her own pecuUar course.

and

And

4.

In two months the moon

5.

in

months she

in certain

sets

with the sun in those two middle portals the third and the fourth.
6.

She goes forth

and turns about and returns

for seven days,

and accomplishes

again through the portal where the sun rises,

all

her light

and she recedes from the sun, and

enters the sixth portal

from which the sun goes

in eight days

forth.

7.

And

when the sun goes forth from the fourth portal she goes forth
seven days, until she goes forth from the fifth and turns back

again in seven days into the fourth portal and accomplishes

her light

and she recedes and

days.

8.

And

all

enters into the first portal in eight

she returns again in seven days into the fourth

9. Thus I saw their

from which the sun goes forth.
and
the
sun
set in those days.
rose
position
how the moons
"

jiortal

And

10.

if five

of thirty days,

those

years,

five

and

73

Cf.

years are added together the sun has an overplus

and

And

78.

seventh ... darkness.

Her own

the days which accrue to

all

when they

are

single

in

> a, an.

peculiar course,

4.
i.

b.

course independent of that of the sun.

sets

During two months the moon

with the sun as new moon and as

full

moon.

5, 6.

When

the sun

is

in Aries

and Libra, the new moon and the full

moon are in the third and fourth
portals.
as

it

In verse 6 the moon goes forth

from the third portal

waxes

thi-ouffh the signs to

the

first

portal in

foiuth

9.

How

tliere are six

all

sixth portal,

to

the

6.

And

where she arrives after

Thence the moon returns

third

portal

in

accomplishes,

that accomplislies

'.

seven days.
f,

/3

7,

and the

rose

of

'

q,

7S^^- ^\ in

months

a lunar year

of 30 days,

29 days each

in

all

and

six

354 days,

In a solar year there are twelve months

30 days each and four intercalary

days in the equinoxes and

364 days

solstices

in

Thus the

(cf. 74^. ^^ 75^).

difference

between the lunar and the

solar year

amounts

ver. 10"

to

10 days.

and 11 no account

is

But in
taken of

iu

the intercalary days in the solar year,

The

so that the solar year is reckoned at

'and
8.

moons

the

According to

through the fourth and

eight days.

to

$ according to the
order of their moons the sun rising and
setting'.
10, 11. The difference
between the lunar and the solar year.

of

the

364 days.

and thence

days,

set (a-g).

seven or eight days, and there

becomes fuU moon, and proceeds thence
to

one of

for

portal and back in 15 days,

first

sun

li

in

the

months

fifth

it

to

scheme with regard to the fourth portal

and the new moon. The moon proceeds
to the sixth portal and returns to the

seven days, turns about, and returns to

the portal where the sun rises, i. e. the
third, in

amount

full,

The Booh of Enoch

160

And

11.

six days

moon

[Sect. Ill

the overplus of the sun and of the stars amounts to

in 5 years 6 days every year

come

30 days

to

and the

behind the sun and stars to the number of 30 days.

falls

And the sun and the stars bring in all the years exactly, so that

1 2.

they do not advance or delay their position by a single day unto

but complete the years with perfect justice in 364

eternity;

13.

days.

1820 days,

moon

the

In 3 years there are 1092 days, and in 5 years

alone the dajs

Thus

360 days.
is

difference in this

tlie

six days.

the wrong context ; for

it

The moon

11.

a has preierved the word but in

((', /3).

it

has transposed

and made

into the next sentence

the subject of 'bring in'.

from

before

'

And the
stars'.

'and

12.

it

And

So gmi save that they place

the sun.
'

stars

>

^^

(>)

'

sun

the

ffmt

(i).

'.

>

(pi,

$.

and from the

'

MSS. add
moon'. But'themoon'
Here

;8.

the

all

This

belonged to ver. 11, see note.

wrong transposition was made by u.

followed a herein, and at tlie same
time preserved the word in its original

Our author advocates a

betting.

and

sidereal

year

'

fi,

author of

'

P read

'

thus representing the

fect

the

as

solar

For and the sun and

Jubilees 6'^"^^.

the stars

time divider

and the moon

moon

',

as the per-

in glaring contradic-

and Jub. 6'".

riXovaiv, which

tion with vei'ses 10-11

But complete = dWa

was corrupted into

Whence

dwd

dWarrovfjiv.

13-16.

the Ethiopic text.

We have here

clearly a reference to the

eight-year cycle or octaeteris.

cycle an intercalary

was inserted

month

in the third,

In this

of 30 days
fifth,

and

eighth years of the cycle in order to

reconcile

the

lunar and solar years,

which were reckoned respectively at

sum

to the

[i. e.

And

15.

(of

in

1770) there

in 5 years there

354 and 3651 days.

however, does

For

14.

1062 days, and

in 3 years to

added (1000 and) 62 days].

to be

case

amount

50 days behind

5 years she falls

is

2912 days.

so that in 8 years there are

As

our author,

reckon the solar

not

year at 366J days, but at 364, he proceeds to reconcile this solar year of

364 days with the lunar year of 354.

Thus

such solar years

(ver. 13) in three

there are 1092

days;

days;

2912 days;

in

eight,

(ver. 14, 15) in three

in

1820

five,

whereas

lunar years there

are 1062 days; in five, 1770 days; in

Thus there

2832 days.

eight,

diHerence of 80 days between

solar years of

these

all

amount

merely

his

had obviously the

the writer

we

that

more than the

eight-year cycle before

thus can

calculations

saying

to

solar year has 10 days

lunar,

a,

364 days and eight lunar

As

years.

is

eight

him

for only

explain the external re-

semblance of his system to the Greek

cycle;

Special

of.

Introd.

p.

160.

Unless the author had the Greek eight-

him and wished

own work some semblance

year cycle befoi'e

give his

likeness thereto, there

go through
five,

all

of
to

these periods of three,

and eight years

in fact contribute
fact,

was no need

to

but merely

for they

do not

a single additional
say over and over

again that the difference between 364

and 354 days

to the

sum

is

10 days.

(of 1770)

14. [i.e.

there

is

to

1770 daySj

are

amount

And the

17.

161

8 years amount

in

16, [For in 8 years she falls behind to the

80 days],

of

moon the days

so that for the

2833 days,

to

LXXIV. llLXXV.

Chapters

Sect. Ill]

year

is

all

the days she falls behind in 8 years are 80.

accurately completed in conformity with their

world-stations and the stations of the sun, which rise from the

through which

portals

LXXV.

And

1.

it

(the sun) rises

and

sets

30 days.

the leaders of the heads of the thousands,

who

are placed over the whole creation and over all the stars,

have

also to

from

do with the four intercalary days, being inseparable

their office, according to the reckoning of the year,

and

these render service on the four days which are not reckoned in

the reckoning of the year.

wrong

3.

And owing

to

them men go

therein, for those luminaries truly render service on the

world- stations, one in the

first

portal, one in the third portal of

the heaven, one in the fourth portal, and one in the sixth portal,

and the exactness of the year

added (1000 and) 62

be

This clause
cognized.

days.]

it

15

LXXV.

liave re-

is

very un-

this

This chapter deals with

sun.

The four

1.

intercalary days are

under the charge of the highest

stars,

the leaders of the heads of ten thou-

the days in 8 lunar years) arises

(=

separate

the intercalary days, the stars, and the

belonged to the text at

from the addition of 1770

its

satisfactory.

simply states that 2832

for it

But

thirty days'-

should be found at the close of

all, it

(=

If

accomplished through

bracketed as a marginal

Beer and Flamming

gloss as

ver.

is

is

the days

These are not the chiliarchs, as

sands.

and 1062 (= the days

in 3 lunar years).
The words (' 1000
and') are found only in the margin

Dillmann supposes

in 5 lunar years)

248), but the

(p.

For further

leaders of the chiliarchs.

development of

82">

this subject see

^'.

The bracketed clause

These leaders are not angels, as might

and that which follows are duplicate

17. Their worldrenderings.

be supposed, but simply 'luminaries';

of

16.

c.

stations {a-m)

Are

m,

'

their stations

cf.

these the world-stations referred

office

',

office
<2, /3

to in 75^ in connexion with the inter-

reckoning

calary days, which are presided over

ing

my

follows

moon)
which

first
:

'

rise
it

days

(i. e.

the

sun

(i. e.

the sun)

and

{q, /3).

a-m

their position

^ (a).

'

all

>

a-g.

> q)

'its

The

'.

the reckon-

82".

Men

2.

of these intercalary days,

reckon

and

wrongly

cf.

exactness

sets

the

do not

and

(g).

world', mtu,

so

The

82^-.

exactness of the year

from the poHals through

rises

cf.

know

edition I explained it as

which

'

(to),

'.
Are not reckoned in the
reckoning of the year. Apparently
the year was popularly reckoned at 360

by the four angels who are heads of

In ver. 12 the stars are
thousands?
mentioned in connexion with the sun.

In

Andi"

ver. 2.

Their

'.

'

in

'the

The Bool of Enoch

162

and sixty-four

three hundred

[Sect, iii

For the signs and

3.

stations.

the times and the years and the days the angel Uriel showed to
me, whom the Lord of glory hath set for ever over all the
luminaries of the heaven, in the heaven and in the world, that
they should rule on the face of the heaven and be seen on the

and be leaders for the day and the night,

earth,

moon, and

and

stars,

make

the ministering creatures which

all

their revolution in all the chariots of the heaven.

In

4.

like

twelve doors Uriel showed me, open in the circumference

manner

of the sun's chariot in the heaven, through

sun break forth: and from them

when

earth,

the sun,

i. e.

which the rays of the

warmth

is

diffused over the

they are opened at their appointed seasons.

and the

for the winds

spirit of

the

dewf when they

standing open in the heavens at the ends.j

[And

5.

are opened,

As

6.

for the

twelve portals in the heaven, at the ends of the earth, out of

which go forth the sun, moon, and

and

of heaven in the east

windows open
of

the

Ethiopio

'am

'

ness

accomplishes
&o.

',

and

',

i.

e.

Signs,

of the zodiac;

i.e.

Spirits

0-1

',

heaven

the heaven'.

'Lord

of

'

troops of

The variation in
heat given by the sun is
4.

the amount of

explained by twelve openings in the

disk
is

of the

sun through which heat

given forth in proportion to the num-

ber of windows opened.

showed me, open

y

open

'

me
it

q
5.

'.

verse

'.

is

'

Doors Uriel

{(ni)fa,

afhikn).

doors and Uriel

The

first

unintelligible,

showed

clause of this

and the

rest of

looks like a dittograph of the last

and the

4,

first

in ver.

6.

',

rejected

72'.

'

q reads

many

with Dillmaun, Beer, Martin, to be

Uriel

Lord of glory
Chariots of the

72^.

of.

clause in ver.

is,

72''> '^.

of.

the works

all

There are

The second clause follows a-Jc i', ;8 read

'when they are opened in the seasons,
&o. The entire verse
standing open

inter-

of.

eternal

(note).

84''

see

'

{a-q).

for

Enoch

to

Lord of glory

(grm, /3).

Yet these

3.

them

'41am

the exact-

'

calary days are a reality

showed

In the

'.

Is aooomplished

world'.

'

qtu

world
'year'

and
7.

and right of them, and one window at

to the left

exactness

stars,

in the west,

an

as

intrusion.

6, 7.

Adjoining each one of these twelve

portals of the sun are twelve

open to the

left

windows

and right of them

cf.

These diffuse warmth over the

earth, one being open at a time, and
72^>

'.

all

differing

power.

degree

in
6.

with a dittograph from ver.

they are opened

heating

of

This verse begins in a

'-

i,

Cf. ver. 5.

'

when
P has

no such dittograph, but tries to give

meaning to the verge by inserting
o,
I saw ', and changing the words
'

twelve portals ', which are a womjreativm pendens, into the ace. But this
'

manifestly wrong.
These portals
have been under discussion continually

is

throughout

the

last

three chapters.

'

LXXV. HLXXVI.

Cha.pters

Sect. Ill]

163

(appointed) season produces warmth^ corresponding (as these

its

do) to those doors from

He

which the

come forth according

stars

has commanded them, and wherein they

their

number.

And

8.

saw chariots

in the world, above those portals in

never

that that

And

9.

set.

makes

its

one

open to

And

1.

stars that

and

larger than all the rest,

Winds and

it is

their Fortah.

at the ends of the earth I

saw twelve

portals

the quarters (of the heaven), from which the winds

all

go forth and blow over the earth.

on the face

left

(i. e.

2.

Three of them are open

the east) of the heavens, and three in the west,

(i. e.

and three on the right

on the

running

in the heaven,

which revolve the

course through the entire world.

T/ie Ticelve

LXXVI.

is

as

corresponding to

set

(i. e.

the south) of the heaven, and three

the north).

3.

And

the three

first

are those of

the east, and three are of f the north, and three [after those on
the left] of the south f, and three of the west.
4. Through
four of these come winds of blessing and prosperity, and from
that Enoch saw them now
8.
would be immeasurably inept.
hcdflopwxy
Above. + and below

To say

9.

i6.

may be

One

and
and

This

larger.

is

the Great Bear.

LXXVI.

This chapter gives

was added

after the transposition.

'azeb,

should be rendered

north

'

were

one

period

This

is

the winds and the nature of the winds

the case in the

which

The

therefrom.

issue

account in 33-36 agrees with

de-

it.

much

The

quarters.

1.

text has here

The
',

which is a rendering of nn = quarter

See note on 77'.
the heaven '2. This method of designating the four
'

the Hebrews;

>

this verse is

of

all

of. 72'.

The order

gmt.

is

clause

which

nonsense

in

among

Andi".

Ethiopic version

text

here

in

original order,
first

are

order
i.e.

are those of
of the south,

to

recover

'And

the

of

the
three

the east, and three

and three

north, and three of the west

'.

of

the

This

is

the order in which the winds are dealt

with in the verses that follow.

4.

First

Through four of these portals come

beneficial winds, i. e. the middle wind

have

of the three in each quarter

any

case.

are hurtful.

winds in

undoubtedly wrong.

the

bracketed

3.

of the

can hardly be

by mas'g in 28= S2\ cf. 70^ &c.,

'.
18'>
&o., and ctiros by 'azeb in
Hence we have simply to transpose the

of

quarters of the earth was usual

together.

it

This

wind

'

confused

quite true, but

Enoch, which carefully renders poppas

relation to reality as that

on the year of 86i days.

south

words at

short

disquisition on the nature of the winds

has as

'

these

since

',

tailed account of the twelve portals of

n,

trans-

lated 'north' and 'south', i.e. mas'e

'

'

ja

It

Martin suggests that the words

U 2

the rest

The winds from the

four

The

164

of Enoch

BooJc

those eight eome hurtful winds

[Sect, ill

when they

are sent, they bring

destruction on all the earth and on the water

who

dwell thereon, and on everything which

upon
is

and on

it,

all

and

in the water

on the land.

And

5.

the

first

wind from those

comes forth through the

portal which

first

towards the south

clining

from

drought, heat, and destruction.

come

the third portal which

And

portals

lies

first

poiial of

come

there

it

8.

inclining to the east

And through

the middle portal

and dew and

And through

9.

come

west

the

to

them

forth fragrant smells,

and prosperity and health.

lying

there

it

toward the north come cold and drought.

comes forth a hot wind.

next to

the second

and from

come forth the south winds through three

after these

through the

And through

and fruitfulness and prosperity and dew ; and through

rain

7.

in the east, in-

desolation,

fitting,

is

is

come forth

it

6.

what

portal in the middle comes

wind,

portals, called the east

dew and

forth

rain,

the third portal

locusts

rain,

and

desolation.

And

10.

after these the north

come dew and

in the east

rain, locusts

from the middle portal come

and dew and prosperity

rain

winds

from the seventh

and desolation.

portal

11.

in a direct direction health

And
and

and through the third portal

the west come cloud and hoar-frost, and snow and rain, and

in

dew

and locusts.

corners are deetruotive as in Eev. 7'

According
are

two

destructive

5-6. Winds

corner of the earth.

from

tlie east,

E. and

"""

scheme tliere
winds at each

i.

e.

the

ESE. wind, the

BNE. winds.

What is

6.

fittine or 'advantageous' or 'right'.

So I render

rgfS.

The

same idea
word is

recurs in ver. 11, where the

rKt'gt,

but

in

rendered
in a direct
Perhaps we should read

is

direction'.
ret'S

the

'

latter

render as above.
the

'

south.

Through the

verse

7-9.
7.

also,

Winds from

The SES.

first (gn).

and

grnt,

wind.
/9

read

the

form

to oxir author's

first
is

through the

first

'.

The

latter

not found in the description of

any of the winds.

The SWS. wind.

The S. wind,
The NEN.
wind. Worth winds. MSS. add a gloss
'which is named the sea and which came
forth'In the east. ^i add 'towards
8.

9.

10.

tlie south', m, 0-o ^a which inchnes towards the south', g 'south'.

11. The
N^ ^nd NWN. winds.
Come in a di'

reot direction.
'

comes what

Perhaps we should read

is fitting

'.

See note on

Health and rain and dew

(a). /9 'rain and dew and health'.
In
the west. MSS. add which inclines
ver. 6.

And

12.

LXX VI. bLXXVII.

Chapters

Sect. Ill]

after these [four] are the west

portal adjoining the north

first

and cold and snow and

and through the

through the

come forth dew and

And

13.

frost.

come forth dew and

portal

winds

165

hoar-frostj

from the middle

and prosperity and blessing;

rain,

which adjoins the south come forth

last portal

drought and desolatioUj and burning and destruction.

And

14.

the twelve portals of the four quarters of the heaven are there-

with completed, and

laws and

all their

plagues and

all their

my

have I shown to thee,

their benefactions

Four Quariers of the World : the Seven Mountains, the Seven

T/ie

Elvers,

LXXVII.
the

it is

And

1.

first

the

Sfc.

quarter

first

is

called the east, because

and the second, the south, because the Most High

will descend there, yea, there in quite a special sense will

who is blessed for ever descend.

is named the diminished, because
heaven wane and go down.
named the

clouds

The

an

WNW.

'and rain'

men

13.

$.

14.
i.e.

^o.

(pi.

LXXVII.

Dew. +
The W. and
Quarters.
Bvpaii/

>

q,

cor-

four quarters.

the

i. e.

'

The

rivers,

the

of

first

them

seas of

and darkness and

quarter

it is

is

the

in front or

The second
;

cf.

the south,

The west

25^

waning quarter,

for

probably there stood in the

the Greek translator rendered by

pay.
is

which

Hebrew

(not existing in Aramaic),

wMch

The

So Dillmann.

divided into

tliree

u<rT-

north, |iDX,

parts:

one

for

men, the second for waters cf. HSS

=' an overflowing
for darkness and
;

' :

|S2f, 'to

render invisible'.

third encloses Paradise, from

'to reserve'.

because the Most High descends

called the

[nnX

and

The

cf. 8"2^.

first

Qlp, because

there ' from D"l TT"

is

the fourth quarter,

and the second contains

e-fhi.

These verses deal

1-3.

first, ^jTO'ip.

D'm,

And

cloud, from

not with the ten winds but with the

east,

3.

Dinn.

a rendering of

/j.epaii',

All
AU
>
My son MethuselaJi
2.

He

the west quarter

there all the luminaries of the

forests

addition.

absurd
wind.

VVSW. winds.
MSS. read 'portals',
rupt for

And

and the third part contains the garden of righteousness.

north'

the

to

2.

divided into three parts

is

and the abysses and

water,

12.

north,

the dwelling of

for

is

all

son Methuselah.

Paradise

is

the

|S!f,

recom-

peuse reserved for the righteous, Ps.

31^';
1.

cf.

The

Hal^vy, Journal Asiaf. 1867.

first

Here and in
wind ', which
mi, which in this

quarter.

verses 2, 3 the text

is

a rendering of

context, as in Ezek.

been rendered //tpos

'

i'Z'^",

should have

'quarter'.

3.

The garden of righteousness:

see 60'

(note) 70' (note).

4.

The number

seven plays a great role in this book,

'

166

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. Ill

I saw seven high mountains, higher than all the mountains

4.

which are on the earth

and thence comes forth hoar-frost, and

days, seasons, and years pass away.

the earth larger than

the fwestf pours

these

the rivers

all

one of them coming from

waters into the Great

its

two come from the north

into the

I saw seven rivers on

5.
:

Erythraean Sea in the

to the sea
east.

Sea.

and pour their waters

And

7.

the remaining

own

four come forth on the side of the north to their

them

of

there

some say

[and

into the desert].

Seven great islands I saw in the sea and in the mainland

8.

two

in the

mainland and

Tke Sun and 31oon

LXXVIII.
the

first

the JFaxhig

And

1.

five in the

cf.

Seven

These appear to

have nothing to do with those of 18^

24'

32',

though

originally

they

derived from the same source.

are

Pass.

Seven (18).
One of them coming from

+ 'and go'

> a.

5.

q,fi.

the fwestf. This must be the Nile,

as BiUniaun takes it, but the description
from the west cannot be right. Hence
'

take 'arab

(=

west) to be a trans-

literation of n3"iy,

simply

and JFaning of the Moon.

the names of the sun are the following:

188 -W^ 321 gill 7237 9116 9310.

high mountains.

Great Sea.

Orjares, and the second Tomas.

and generally in Jewish writers

(two

sea,

the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea and

to)

discharge themselves

And

6.

which here means

festly

And

2.

gloss.

moon

the

Such a second view

is

Two

in

impossible in a vision.

8.

the mainland and five in the Great

Sea (bcdfiloy^ajb). So also aehkn
save that they omit in the mainland
'

after

'

a-m read
Red Sea
m

two '.

two in the
mainland and

'

'

'

in the

five

seven,

and

two

the

in

Red Sea

'.

The text is wholly uncertain. Perhaps

we might compare Jub. S^'^ where five
great islands' are referred to.
The
'

sevenfold division

Babylonian

of the earth

See

origin.

A'.

is

of

A. T} 618.

desert or steppe ', and render

coming from the desert '. Here Aramaic fails to explain the difficulty.

From

The Great Sea, e.

ranean cf. Num. 34". '.

the seven high mountains in our text,

'

'

'

'

i.

the

Mediter6.

Euphrates and

thraean Sea.

The

The Ery-

Tiijris.

general

name

for

the Arabian, Persian, and Indian seas.

7.

The remaining

Indus,

Ganges,

(Dillmann).

four,

Oxus,

i.

e.

the

Jaxartes

(Two of them to.)

words must be supplied.

say into the desert.]
:

and

These

[And some
This

is

mani-

this source is

developed the idea

in 4 Ezra 6^' where the land

is

said to

be fths of the earth and the sea

77^, the

^-th,

seven streams, 77^ and the

seven islands, 77*.

LXXVIII, LXXIX.
tions of the

The

described, as well as the waxing

the waning of the moon.

And 1

rela-

sun and moon are again

(a-g, eU).

and

LXXVIII. 1.

> q, 13-ehl.

points out that the

Halevy
two names of the

sun given here correspond to the two

'

ni]

Sect,

LXXVII. ^LXXVIIL

Cha2oters

has four names

the

name

first

Asonja, the second Ebla^ the

is

and the fourth Erae.

third Benase,

great luminaries

and the

of the heaven,

3.

their circumference

167

These are the two

like the circumference

is

size of the circumference of

both

is alike.

In the circumference of the sun there are seven portions of

4.

which are added to

light

definite

sun

is

measures

it is

exhausted.

transferred

And

moon, and in

to the

the seventh portion of the

till

set

and enter the portals of

their revolution

by the north, and come

5.

make

the west, and

more than

it

they

forth through the eastern portals on the face of the heaven.

And when

6.

moon

the

seasons of the year in Palestine

3 4 6815.

the winter season

potsherd

'

cf.

Orjarts from DnPI I'lK

sun when his power

Din

for

2'

the

is

diminished in

is

as well as

'

one-fourteenth part appears in the

rises

'

or

{J*"in

sun '.

The

name nisn in our text, altered

into Tomas by change of fh and T,
denotes the sun when the heat is
powerful in the summer, from DDn.
second

Hal^vy attempts to show that the

names of the moon are connected
with its various phases.
But this

but that God subsequently bade

size,

the

moon

(a).

and

C^^X

This

moon

in connexion

human

with

face;

cf.

corrupted from HiSp

denotes, he

nD3,

name

its

ter-

of the

likeness

ver. 17.

Ebla,

the pale star,

thinks, the

waning period.

name

the

is

to the

(i. e.

|iB'''t<

a diminutive of

merely an intensive

H''

mination.

As6nja from
is

moon

her

in

Benasd, from nD3"|3

to cover), is

an appropriate

'.

'

heaven

like the

a-u

'

we have already

73=

that the light

sevenfold that of the

measure.

f^B'^N

the size

'

of the

Prom 72" and

4.

learnt

that light

where

size of the oiroum-

a repetition from the preceding clause.

four

/3

circumference

2.

seems improbable.

(DN 'DVO

to lessen her size

The

1DSV).
ferenoe

is

added to

the sun

of

is

moon from 73"

the moon in due

Here we

are

further

in-

formed that ^th of the light of the sun

is

gradually transferred to the moon,

and that

this

seventh part

when

transferred

the

wholly

is

moon

is

full.

Of the above Semitic words the two

names

for

the sun D"in and fltsn are

Hebrew and
four

not Aramaic, while of the

names of the moon

[itJ'iN,

1133?,

and nD3~|3 are Hebrew only.

In
Aramaic xin^D is moon ', and ni'
'month' or 'new moon'. When our
'

new moon

moon in the period of

when she is invisible. But
in Prov. 7 Ps. 81* np3 means the
the
full moon as opposed to tJ'nnn,
Erae from m'' (i. e. from
new moon

tion of the

m'', to cast, dart,' or possibly, as Martin

moou, of the length of the months, &c.

of the

conjunction

'

'.

'

proposes, from n"IN,

is

'

to journey,'

'

go

')

suitable as a designation of the wax-

ing or full moon.

IZ'^.

According

and moou were

3.

Cf. 72*.

to Chullin 60" the

originally of the

"

sun

same

translator wishes to render

'

he puts sargq (= tyTn) as

5.

By

the north

78^^.

in

6-17.

cf. ll^-

These verses give a. detailed descripwaxing and waning of the

6. This case

days from

where there are fourteen

new moon

to

full

has already been treated of in

(notes).

a~u.

moon
73^>

In this verse the text follows

is

partly untranslatable.

The Booh of Enoch

168
heaven

hght becomes

[the

full in her]

she accomplishes her light.

to

transferred

her

7.

And

[Sect, iii

on the fourteenth day

fifteen parts of light are

the fifteenth day (when) her light

till

is

accomplished, according to the sign of the year, and she becomes

fifteen parts,

and the moon grows by (the addition

parts.

And

first

(the

moon) decreases on the

to fourteen parts of her light,

on the second to thirteen

8.

day

of) fourteenth

in her

waning

parts of light, on the third to twelve, on the fourth to eleven,

on the

on the sixth to nine, on the seventh to eight,

fifth to ten,

on the eighth to seven, on the ninth to

on

the eleventh to four,

on the tenth to

six,

on the twelfth to

three,

on the

five,

thir-

teenth to two, on the fourteenth to the half of a seventh, and all

her remaining light disappears wholly on the fifteenth.

in certain

twenty-eight.
light

by the

ferred to her

which the moon

herself

reads

And

10.

me

Uriel showed

another law

transferred to the moon, and on which side

is

9.

when

sun.

11.

growing

is

During

in her light, she is transferring it to

opposite to the sun during fourteen days [her light

'And when

moon

the

rises,

she

so here, as

we

Wieseler has already pointed

teenth part of the light, and on the

six year cycle of Callippus.

fourteenth day she accomplishes all her

of Callippus

[The light becomes

I have

(a-u).

full in

bracketed this

clause aa a duplicate rendering of to

tpws irKrjpoi (or reKet),

later renders again as

her light'.

7.

'

see

part

This case, where

new moon

i.

The cycle
emended

According to the cycle

is no allusion

seven lunar months were

third,

nineteen lunar years,

fifth,

eighth,

eleventh,

thirteenth, sixteenth, nineteenth,

and

thus the difference between the solar

moon

and lunar years at the end of this cycle

was about 7J hours. Callippus, recog-

day by

nizing this difference, quadrupled the

on the fifteenth day the

Metonic cycle and deducted one day

from the last month of this period of

8.

As

the

Half
of a seventh {f,0). a-t 'half and to
a seventh '.
9. Twenty-nine
of.
days
7i"-" 78'^-".
Onoe

remainder,

in Enoch,

in the

light decreases each

;

cycle.

already an

of Meton, to which there

she accomplishes

(note).

wanes her
^^4:th

Metonic

is

intercalated in

moon.has already been discussed

7Z''i '

find a reference to the seventy-

which the trans-

there are fifteen days from

to full

trans-

the period during

all

out,

her]

when

it is

appears in the heayen, and has a four-

light'.

And

months the month has twenty-nine days and once

e.

^jth, vanishes.

twenty-eight.

Aa we

7413-16 tiiat the author

learnt

from

was acquainted

with the eight-year cycle of the Greeks,

seventy-six years, and thus this

month
had only twenty-eight days as in our
text.
11. The moon waxes over
against the sun on the side turned to the
sun,
is

i. e.

the western

side.

[Her light

aocomplished In the heaven]

'

CJiapters

Sect. Ill]

is

LXXVIII. 1LXXIX.

169

and when she

is

illumined

accomplished in the heaven],

throughout, her light

And

on the

day she

first

day the light

upon

rises

exactly on the day

her.

moon comes

vanishes and

all

circumference

is

sets

moon

On

14.

the side whence

wanes

forth, there again she

the days of the

empty, void of

month

months of twenty-nine days

months

three

makes three

which she accomplishes her

months she appears

night she appears like a

day she appears

man

like the heaven,

And

in the time of her

(of) thirty

days each, and

twenty-nine each.

(of)

for

in the first portal for one

16.

going out she appears for three months

for three

the light

till all

And

15.

and

in the first period of time,

hundred and seventy-seven days.

seen

and her

light.

each, in

is

the light of

are at an end^

she makes of thirty days, and at her time she

waning

moon

full

in the west, and from the

the sun rises over against her and the

till

on that

for

She becomes

13.

12.

and the moon shines the whole night

over against the sun.

the

new moon,

called the

is

when the sun

east she rises at night,

through

accomplished in the heaven.

is

At

17.

twenty days each time, and by

and there

is

nothing

her

else in

save her hght,

RecapUulatlon of several of the Lams.

LXXIX.

1.

And now, my

son, I

have shown thee everything,

And

and the law of

all

the stars of the heaven

me

all

the laws of these for every day, and for every

he showed

completed.

is

2.

season of bearing rule, and for every year, and for

(/8).

Bracketed as a dittograph from

the next clause,

accomplished
is

a.

reads
13.

'-

'

her light

This remark

She becomes,

quite true.

is

g,

/3

15. Each half-year

and '.
has three months of thirty days and
prefix

'

three of twenty-nine.

At her

author recognizes only two seasons in

the yeaias the

'

when

her waning'.
i.e.

she

is

In the

in the

accomplishing

first

period of

first half-year.

The

cf.

moon

the

first

79''

*.

16.
i. e.

the year.

IiXXIX.
/3

'all

the

portal during

first
is

waning

cf.

In the time of her

in the second half of
17. Cf. ver. 2 (note).

selah' t,^.
,

So otlen

3 4 78^ (note).

is in

half-year, she

going out,

time. + gmt (and indeed qu

originally)

time,

And 2" (a). > 0.

going

its

1.

My

son. +

The law

the laws

Methu-

'

of all (o-u).

of

bearing rule (a-w).

2.
i3

'for

Of

every

170

TJie

and

plished,
4.

And

3.

sixth portal

the

the

waning

month and every

moon which takes jjlace in

of the

for in this sixth portal her light

after that there

is

place in the

accom-

is

waning

the beginning of the

(And the waning) which takes

season,

[Sect. Ill

for the order prescribed to it every

and

i'orthj

week

Booh of Enoch

portal in its

first

one hundred and seventy-seven days are accomplished

till

reckoned according to weeks, twenty-five (weeks) and two days.

5.

She

behind the sun and the order of the stars exactly

falls

days in the course of one period, and when this place which

five

thou seest has been traversed.

sketch

LXXX.

And

1.

me

and

the picture

is

who

is

showed unto me.

their leader,

said to

Such

6.

every luminary which Uriel the archangel,

of

in those

days the angel Uriel answered and

Behold, I have shown

'

everything, Enoch,

thee

and

this

sun and this moon, and the leaders of the stars of the

have revealed everything to thee that thou shouldest see

heaven and

all

those

who turn them,

and times and

their tasks

departures.

jiower'.

verse

3, 4.

Of.

78'^ but the

obscure or corrupt.

is

3.

Of

the -waning (a).

/3
of the month
and of the waning
4. (And the
waning.) Restored. So also Flamming
.md Martin.
5. She falls behind
'

'.

n mid she falls behind' t, $-n

aud how she falls behind '.
And the

(a-i!).
'

'

Heavenly Luminaries

which
There

their laws

^-bx ( = and according

of) into walaser'ata. For

action of

men

line

thought

'

replacing

another

preposition in an enumeration

in this

this

use

of

la

instance '6m
p.

34 7.

Our

in

see

Dillmann's Gramm.'

text here identifies the solar

and sidereal years, as in 74^^.

Exactly
Cf. 74""". The moon falls
behind five days in the half-year.
five days.

LXXX.

For the reasons

ing this chapter as

see Introduction

to

for regard-

an interpolation
this Book of the

of

else.

absolutely no fixity in natural

phenomena
ties

to the order

interest

and nothing

ethical

is
is

whole

the

conceptions,

order. Here I have emended wa(>ffl2)

baser'ata of a,

in

(pp. 147-8).

we have already remarked that the moment we have done

with 79 we pass into a world of new
that Introduction

aud uniformi-

are always dependent on the moral

of

72-79.

See 21

angel

(gmt).

shown

(mq,

cf.

5^~^^.

Ezra

is

quite

(note).

>

qu,
c/tu

iS).

1.

/3.
'

This

alien

to

The
have

I will show

'.

Leaders of the stars cf. 72^ 75'< ^.

Those who turn them. These are
:

probably the winds

cf.

72" 73^.

And

times. + 'and they turn them' gmt.

Verses 2-8 are

written

as

tristichs.

This fact helps us materially in the

criticism

of verses

5 and

7.

2.


LXXIX. BLXXX.

Chapters

Pect.iii]

Perversiou of Nature and

171

heavenly Bodies owing

tlie

Hhi

to the

of Men.
2.

And
And
And
And
And
And

in the days of the sinners the years shall be shortened,

their seed shall be tardy
all

on their lands and

things on the earth shall

shall not appear in their

fields,

alter,

time

the rain shall be kept back

the heaven shall withhold

(it).

3.

And in those times the fruits of the earth shall be backward.

And shall not grow in their time
And the fruits of the trees shall be withheld iu their time.

4.

And
And

5.

[And

moon

the

shall alter her order.

not appear at her time.

sun

in those days the

shall be seen

and he

shall journey

evening f on the extremity of the great chariot

in the

inf the west]

And

more brightly than accords with the order

shall shine

of light.
Cf.

38

Jer.

Alter

'

is

'

Shall

h"^^.

alter

give the transitive tense and

'its
gritn

supplies

Shall withhold (m, |S).

shall stand still (by merely the

'

'

similar

ideas

Cf

4.

Amos

Joel

2^

The

first

8'

There

is

'

the extremity' in connexion with the

chariot of the

'

line

5.

These corrupt clauses are

the moon.

probably fragments of a tristich

ing to the sun.

And

relat-

The Ethiopic reads

days the heaven {mq,

gtu
in the heaven ') shall be seen,
and hunger shall come on the extremity
'

in those

'

of the great chariot to {a-q

the West'.

and

his

Here Halevy

conjecture

for

g, <^

'

in ')

conjectured,

generally ac-

(= the heaven')
the sun'),
K'D"<5'n (=

cepted, that D''K'n

was corrupt

is

'

'

corrupt for

Next

causing distress'.

verses 4-5 form a tristich relating to

5*.

This

seen'.
short,

'

in the

'

there

moreover,

line,

p''5tD
is

the sun shall be

and the second too

transfer

This phrase

sun.

VpD which may he

no point in saying

Ezra

even-

'

But we must go further.

no meaning in the phrase on

two lines
of this verse are very corrupt and have
been dislocated from their proper conBy their removal
text in this chapter.
4

mj! (=

hungei-') for

'

ing').

ways'.

change of a vowel point).

for

3jn (=

(|8).

here intransitive, but a-ii

evening

'

too

is

If

long.

we

to the first

we have shall be seen in the

The possible corruption
here is suggested by 4 Ezra 5* relu'

evening

'.

'

cescet subito sol noctu

may be

be seen')
'

shall rise

following
'

And

'.

'.

riNI^

corrupt for

Thus we amve

('

shall

mP

at

the

in those

days the sun shall rise

in the evening,

And

his great chariot journey to the

west, causing distress (as

With

this

we might

contrast

it goes).'

Amos

S'

The Booh of Enoch

172

And many

6.

[Sect, ill

the stars shall transgress the order

chiefs of

(prescribed).

7.

And
And

these shall alter their orbits

And

the whole order of the stars shall be concealed from the

and

tasks,

not appear at the seasons prescribed to them.

sinners,

And

the thoughts of those on the earth shall err concerning

them,

[And they

shall be altered

from

ways].

all their

Yea, they shall err and take them to be gods.

And evil shall be

And punishment

8.

So as to destroy

multiplied
shall

upon them,

come upon them

all.'

The Heavenly Tablets and

LXXXI.

1.

And

he said unto

the BJission of Enoch.

me

Observe, Enoch, these heavenly tablets.

'

And read what is written thereon,

And mark every individual fact.'
And

2.

I observed the heavenly tablets,

and read everything

which was written (thereon) and understood everything, and

book of

read the
'

the deeds of mankind, and

all

down at
The above emendations are
in Hebrew, but not in Aramaic.

I will cause tl]e sun to go

noon'.
possible
6.

Chiefs of the stars shall trans-

gress the order (prescribed)

and

in

part by

i/g,

(g*^"'',

Beer con-

-J)).

of the rest

vocalization
rest

stars
7.

of

MSS. by

two consonants.

MSS. =

the

of

'

chiefs

of

the

The
the

the order shall transgress

Shall

sinners

of

of the

the earth.

be
cf.

'-

concealed from the

Those on

75^ 82*-.

This phrase

is

used here

exactly in the sense in which

it

in the interpolations in the

Parables

ajipears
;

intrusion:
of ver.

'

ways.]
possibly

it

them

all

is

Take them

^.

shall be

Bracketed as an

19^ Acts 7*^.

cf.

dittograph

a,

to be gods

8.

All

(a).

/8

'.

LXXXI.

jectured this text, which differs from

that

the

all

[And they

see 37' (note).

altered

of

For the reasons

for re-

garding this chapter as an interpolation

see Introduction to this Book of the

Heavenly Luminaries

These heavenly

plete account of this

pressions

see

(p. 148).

tablets.

47'

1.

For a com-

and kindred ex-

(note).

/3- reads
'the writing of the heavenly tablets',

2.

The book of

gv,

'

the book,

all

all

the deeds

the deeds

'

3,

/3

(mi').
'

the

Sect,

ml

LXXX. QLXXXI.

Chapters

173

children of flesh that shall be upon the earth to the remotest

generations.

King

And

3.

forthwith I blessed the great Lord, the

of glory for ever, in that

He

made

has

all

the works of

the world,

And
And

blessed

And

after that I said

4.

Blessed

'

Lord because

I extolled the

Him

because of the children of men.

man who dies

whom there is

the

is

Concerning

His patience.

of

in righteousness

no book

and goodness,

uni-ighteousness

of

written,

And
5.

whom

against

And

no day of judgement

me and

those seven holy ones brought

the earth before the door of

my house,

all

One year we

6.

thou givest thy

thy children

for them,

(it)

will leave thee with

He

is

thy son,

commands, that thou mayest teach thy

(last)

children and record

on

Declare

'

righteous in the sight of the Lord, for

is

their Creator.
till

me

placed

and said to me

everything to thy son Methuselah, and show to

that no flesh

be found.'

shall

and

testify to all thy children

and in the second year they shall take thee from their midst.

book and
all

was written therein,

3. Cf. 22" for a

that

all

the deeds'.

expression

similar

Lord

of

The

praise.

The
P the Lord '.
King of glory for ever (a). P~bc
' the eternal King of glory *
Children

great

of
'

men

(a).

'

(a,/i%iai6). e-fhilnoy ^a

children of the world

Introd.

tween

(p.

nounoed

Book

found '.
it

is

on the contrast be-

and

blessing

by

the

writer

that

Day
'

pro-

72-79.

of

of unrighteousness

(note).
q, t^ ^
found

148)

this

^b

4. See

'.

47*

see

of judgement {gmu).

Shall be

unrighteousness

'

(a-m).

m,

f^

'has

been

If this clause be taken strictly,

here

judgement

tanght that
for

there

the righteous.

Seven holy ones

(o).

is

no
5.

/3' three holy

Cf. 87^

ones'.

flesh

90'''> '^

Ps. 14>.

Creator:

Thy son

(o).

two

verses, vv. 5,

to serve as

'

again

cf.

94'".

thy sons

6,

Job 9^

cf.

6.

These

'.

may be

inserted

an introduction to 91-104.

After

Till.

add

'

fi

No

and 20.

righteous, &o.

is

'

(=15?) the MSS.

which is here simply

'till'

Ijj

a dittograph of the preceding.

word

'again'

is

Givest

stands.

mands

(t6'ezSz

as

thy

corn-

(last)

mt, 0-ale).

the idiomatic meaning of the

n^S.
of mt.

The

meaningless

This

it

is

Hebrew

The reading of j is a coiTuption

Hence all MSS. but q and

three third-rate
text, q

'

MSS,

comfortest

support the above

him

'

(tSn^zSze).

According to Dillmann cde read te'ezfz

= 'growest strong'. But this gives no

174

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

Hi

Let thy heart be strong.

7.

For the good

9.

to the

The righteous with the righteous

shall rejoice,

And

one another.

shall offer congratulation to

But the

8.

announce righteousness

shall

good

sinners shall die with the sinners,

And

the apostate go

And

those

who

down with

the apostate.

practise righteousness shall die on account of

the deeds of men.

And be taken away on account of the doings of the godless.'

And in those days they ceased to speak to me, and I came

10.

my

to

Lord

people, blessing the

Charge given

Enoch

io

Bays

the four Intercalary

lead the Seasons

of the world.

and

the Stars ivhich

the Months.

LXXXII. 1. And now, my son Methuselah, all these

am recounting to thee and writing down for thee, and

things
I have

revealed to thee everything, and given thee books concerning

these

my

so preserve,

and

father's hand,

son

all

Methuselah, the books from thy

thou deliver them to the generations

(see) that

of the world.

suitable sense.

go down,

i. e.

righteous

die

'gathered'

The

blessed.

yet

indeed,

unto

9.

phrase

is

Book

The
they

are

abodes

the

LXXXII.

The apostate

8.

Gehenna.

into

for

directly from Is. 57^, where the literal

runs,

translation

righteous

'the

is

gathered out of the way of or because of

the evil' pi'HSn flpN?. ny"in ipBD:

Kings

Book

22^"

The Hebrew verb

'

of
is

Wisdom

used of being

gathered to one's fathers

In Ps.

104'^^

God

cf.

4'"**.

',

Num.

20^'.

said to 'gather'

is

when they die.

Lord of the world (or 'Eternal

the spirit of animals

10.

Lord'a-g:
cf.

q,

'Lord

12= 58 81= 82'

of the ages');

U\

Enoch

of the

Heavenly Luminaries,

but in this book,

75' 79*~^

borrowed

The conclusion

In 33* Uriel writes down everything

1.

the

of

the

of

82^, Uriel

cf.

72^ 7^^

only shows the

hidden things to Enoch, and Enoch

>

them down.
For thee. > (cml
Methuselah. > (/mg.
Deliver them
to the generations ('children'^) of
the world. These revelations of
Enoch are for all the world from the
writes

earliest generations

those in 1-36 are

only for the far distant generations

See special Introd. (p. 149). It

evidently this passage that TertuUiau

cf. 1".
is

refers to in

Enoch

filio

De

CuUii Fern.

i.

'

Cum

suo Matusalae nihil aliud

'

wisdom

I have given

2.

LXXXI. 7LXXXII.

Chapters

Sect. Ill]

[And thy

175

and to thy children^

to thee

children that shall be to thee],

That they may give

it

to their children for generations,

This wisdom (namely) that passeth their thought.

3.

And

those

But

shall

who understand

shall not sleep.

it

may

with the ear that they

listen

learn this

wisdom.

And

it shall

please those that eat thereof better than

good

food.

Blessed are

4.

in the

way

all

the righteous, blessed are

and

of righteousness

reckoning of

all their

who walk

those

all

sin not as the sinners, in the

days in which the sun traverses the heaven,

entering into and departing from the portals for thirty days with
the heads of thousands of the order of the stars, together with

the four which are intercalated which divide the four portions of
the
5.

which lead them and enter with them four days.

year,

Owing to them men

shall be at fault

whole reckoning of the year

recognize

them

yea,

accurately.

and not reckon them in the

men shall

be at fault, and not

For they belong

6.

to the reckon-

ing of the year and are truly recorded (thereon) for ever, one in
the

and one in the

portal

first

one in the sixth, and the year

is

third,

and one in the fourth and

completed in three hundred and

sixty-four days.

quam

mandaverit

ut notitiain eorum

posteria suis traderit'

dom.

The

surpassing

veyed in these revelations

2.

wisdom conis

a frequent

theme with the Enoch writers

To

92' 93'*~".

children (mjw,
'to thy son':
infer

tliee

/3):

gr

Wis-

and

cf.

37*

to thy

cf.Ps. TS""'. breads

corrupt.

As we must

from these words that Lamech

ia

intercalary days
leaders:

are all those

'

blessed

+ the

'

righteous

'

i.

Cf.

82".

5. Cf. 75^.

kuglltl'alam

the former would allow of

Noah

[And thy children

being present.
... to thee.]

Bracketed as an inter-

polation.

3.

food

cf.

Better than good

Ps. 19'".

4.

The

four

mq
all

Heads of

chiliarchs

which

So with Beer I correct bahasaba

year.

y.

are

Divide (qt, $-no Ji).

gmii, no jb 'are divided',
"Whole reckoning of the

the Samaritan or Massoretic

ing

m).

'

the

cfu,

q)

lead these days.

already born, the writer has followed

reckon-

e.

'

Blessed

^.

>

0-y).

{t,

+ moreover

thousands,

by four

iatroduced
11, 75'>

ver.

of.

(=

whole world
'amat.

')

6.

'in the reckoning of the

into

On

bakuglW haaSba

the four intercalary

days, and the portals to which they

belong, see 75.

The year

is

com-

plated in three hundred, &e.

(/3).

The Booh of Enoch

176
7.

And

and the recorded

the luminaries, and months and

the account thereof

reckoning thereof exact

for

[Sect,

is

accurate

and years and days, has Uriel shown and revealed to

me, to whom the Lord of the whole creation of the world hath
8. And he has power over
subjected the host of heaven.

festivals,

night and day in the heaven to cause the light to give light to
men sun, moon, and stars, and all the powers of the heaven

which revolve in their circular chariots.

the orders of the stars,

which

And

9.

set in their places^

these are

and in

their

seasons and festivals and months.

10. And these are the names of
who watch that they enter at their

who

those

them,

lead

times, in their

orders,

in their seasons, in their months, in their periods of dominion,

and in their

twelve

leaders

the

for

of

who

11. Their four leaders

positions.

the four parts of the year enter

orders

the

first

who

and

divide

them the

after

months

divide the

and

three hundred and sixty (days) there are heads

who

thousands

and for the four

days;

the

divide

over
inter-

calary days there are the leaders which sunder the four parts
of the year.

12.

And

calated between leader

a-gmu 'the year

sixty-four days

To whom

leader, each

hundred and

completed*.

7.

hath subjected.

reads

text a-q,
hfefn.r) lita

of three

is

these heads over thousands are inter-

and

The

za'azaza (za'azazo

= whom He
'

manded for me ') which

hath com-

emended
But (ttiinto za'azaza 16t(i = a IrreVa^f
Tae is corrupt for iireVafe.
Hence my
I have
.

translation.

Uriel

starry world, 72^.

is

the ruler of the

Lord

of the

whole

behind a station, but

This would be impossible without 82^"^'.

'Who watoh

10.

Hence

it is

the survival of the

They

without

are quite in

adequate

reason.

harmony with

all

that rightly belongs to this section of

the book.

Moreover, 72' promises an

account of the

stars,

and 79' declares

thatthefuU account has now been given.

context
given,

we have here
Hebrew idiom of the

waw. If so, the text

would represent something like "IS'N
Times. + 'who lead them
1X'3''1 1'nS\
in their places

these verses as a later addition to the

But the

voluntative with

11.

book, but

they enter.
who

literally

possible that

cf.

Si''.

is

requires the rendering I have

creation of the world.

Here only;
9-20. Dillmann regards

that

Here the Ethiopio

watch and enter '.

For {>

'(>
q)

'in tiieir places

tt)a.

'

the three hundred

andsixty(days)thereareheads(o5).
t, /3

'

for the three Iiundred

gqu, but by a slip omits

12.

A station.

There

is

no

5,

a.

read

diflSculty

gmqu which we have

'

'

and

sixty-

m supports

four (days) with the heads '.

and

sixty

'.

his station',

in the text

followed

of

here.

LXXXII. 7-17

Chapter

Sect. Ill]

make the division.

leaders who divide the four

their leaders
of the

ordained

And

14.

the names of

Ijasusa'el,

and 'Elome'el

and there

orders,

who

those

these are the

names

parts of the year which are

Hel'emmeiek, and

Milki'el,

And

13.

177

and Narel.

Mel^'ejal,

them

lead

Adnar'el, and

these three follow the leaders of the

one that follows the three leaders of the

is

which follow those leaders of stations that divide the four

orders

parts of the year.

In the beginning of the year Melkejal

15.

who

named fTam'aini, and sunf and

is

rises first

and

dominion whilst he bears rule are ninety-one days.

these are the signs of the days

the days of his dominion

and leaves are produced on

the trees bear fruit,

the harvest of wheat, and the rose-flowers,

which come forth in the

which are under them

And these

The twelve leaders

divide the months

months

the

of

chiliarchs

the

Goldschmidt
out,

*30iri B'OB'

leaders which divide the year into four

explanation

have charge of the Intercalary

12. 1 don't understand this verse.
days.

Aramaic.

the

parta

13. Milkiel

inversion of

Halevy

from bx''3!'P

Helemmdek from
has

II
?X'N7 (Schwab)
as

simply an

is

,,

and Narel

I^O^^JN

Melejal'=

shown.

^UTii.
n

These four are over the four seasons ot

,,

Under each of these

leaders who preside over

the year.
'

three

'

three

17.

mer =

spring to sum-

Of the year

15.

The leader

a-m.

named

15-

91 days under the dominion of

Melkejal.

>

14.

unintelligible.

The period from

,,

the
,

months of each season.

This verse seems

are

'

Tam'aini

'

(m,

/3).

of this period is

and

'

sun

'.

As

and Beer have pointed

'

Calms (zahn

e.

a).

Hose-flowers.

anxiety.'

Not known

i.

This

through

not possible
16.

'

one,

the southern sun'.

is

a-,hazan,

^"^

names are

two

these

four

days, and

the 360

divide

is

and the days

an end.

(leader) are at

dominion of this

leaders

and another who

added a head of a thousand, called Hilujaseph

of the

the flowers

all

names of the

are the

Berka'el, Zelebs'el,

all

the trees, and

all

and

and

but the trees of the winter season

field,

17.

become withered.

And

16.

which are to be seen on earth in

sweat, and heat, and calms

rules,

the days of his

all

0. T. though the
35i
I^.

in the

f<i '" ^^^ ^-V- i

^^

The rose
Song of Solomon 2^.
mentioned in Sir. 24" 39^' VVisdum
^i,
,
i, ^
c i ^
2*.
first two passages
But m the

i,
,
j
iu
thati
probably the oleander
,

it

IS

fevred to.

The

is

i,

.,_,,..
,-,
nil and m Aramaic Nl

vrri.i^i.

W^hioh

il.

:-

t:

> "'

^^""^ '
". The leaders under them.
<=^^ ^^^^ (-")

^^^

'^^ders

the

of

re-

Hebrew is
m later tt

rose

'

i.e.

months.

three

Berka'el = PXi3"ll: Zelebs'el =7SK'3P1

'

this is the heart of

Another who

is

God' (Schwab),

added

called

The Book of Enoch

178
The next

18.

names the shining sun, and

one days.
earth

him

leader after

And

19.

all

is

Heremmelek; whom one

the days of his light are ninety-

these are the signs of (his) days on the

glowing heat and dryness, and the

[Sect, ill

trees ripen their fruits

and produce all their fruits ripe and ready, and the sheep pair
and become pregnant, and all the fruits of the earth are gathered
in,

and everything that

is

in the fields,

and the winepress

these

20. These are

things take place in the days of his dominion.

the names, and the orders, and the leaders of those heads of

thousands

and He^el, and the name

Ke'el,

Gida'ijal,

head of a thousand which

is

added to them, Asfa'el

of the

and the

days of his dominion are at an end.

HlldjasSph.
the

proper

18-20.

The

aatumn.
signs of
these

There

period from
19.

(_liis)

days

(|8).

confused.

to

ara the

gnit

are the days of his sign

is

flDli.

summer

And these

corrupt forms of rjmt.

verse

here a play on

is

name flDlvN

'

'.

and
qu

20. This

The three names

are those of the leaders of the three

months.
'S?'?^''

The fourth

from

Asfjl'^l

'Gfod adds', which

is

merely

an inversion of HllfljasSph from fjDIvX

is

the chiliarch

who has

to

do with the

intercalary day under one of the four

chief leaders.

There

is

no account

the remaining six months.

have been omitted by the

daotor.

This
final

of

may
re-

SECTION IV
(CHxlPTEllS LXXXIII

THE DREAM-VISIONS.
A.

91-104.

The Date.

C.

A. Critical Structure.
structure of this Section.

D. The Problem and

There

suffered least from the

dislocations of the text there are

see 89*8
9013-10 (note).
89*!'

B.

(o)

q^.[i_

Note

In 90, vv.

1-36

Solution.

no difficulty about the

is

hand

There seems to be only one interpolation,

polator.

to (a)

its

critical

most complete and self-consistent

It is the

and has

of all the Sections,

INTRODUCTION

Relation of this Section

B.

Critical Structure.
(6)

XC)

two

of the inter-

i.e. 90^*1'.

Of

89** b should be read after

and 90^^ should be read before 90"

13-15 are a doublet of vt. 16-18.

Relation of this Section to 6-36.

see

This question can

only be determined by giving the points of likeness as well as of

The points of likeness or identity in

divergence.

and

(2) in ideas, are

(1)

'Tongue of

(1) phraseology,

flesh,'

84i 14^;

'make

the earth without in-

and Great One,' 84^ P; 'glorious laud'

(i. e. Jerusalem or Palestine), 89*", compared with 'blessed land ', 27^
The doxology in 84^ appears to be a more rhetorical form of that
habitant,' 845 92. <i-joIy

i:i

Finally, 88^-891 presupposes 10^"^^.

9*-

(2)

There

is,

in the main, the

See notes in

same doctrine of the

loc.

fallen angels

judgement in both is at the beginning of the Messianic kingdom

Gehenna is found in both, 90^'' 27^ the abyss of fire for the fallen
angels, 90^* 10"^ 18" 21^-"; the conversion of the Gentiles, 90^"

the

10".
There

is,

practically, nothing that is distinctive in (2)

certainly

nothing more than would refer the two Sections to the same school
of thought.
points,

But the evidence of

when combined with

(1) is of a different nature,

evidence of

the

and

(2), to a close con-

nexion between the two Sections either in identity of authorship,

or in the acquaintance of one of the authors
other.

That the

latter alternative

the following grounds

is

(1) In 83^' the

A'

with the work of the

the true one,

we

shall find

on

sun comes forth from the

The Booh of Enoch

180
'

windows

of the east

nor in 72-82

see

'

a term that

83" (note).

'

is

[Sect,

iv

never used of the sun in 1-36,

Windows has
'

a different reference

(2) In 84* 'the great day of judgefinal judgement:

Deluge; in 1-36 and 91-104 always
ment'
watchers in
see 84* (note).
(3) The account of the descent of the
861-3 differs from that in 6.
(4) In 90" the period of the sword
yet is not alluded to in 1-36.
(5) The
is an important feature

altogether: see 72^ (note).

in Palestine in 902-28

throne of judgement

is

on which God will

sit

is

when He comes

to bless

whereas the throne

His people in 25^

the centre of the Seven Mountains: see 18^ (note).

ance of the Messiah emphasized in

90^^' ^'

(6)

Appear-

not alluded to in

The scene of the kingdom in 83-90 is the New Jerusalem

Himself; in 1-36 it is Jerusalem and the entire
up
God
Bet
by
earth unchanged though purified, lO'^*' ^"(8) Life of the members
of the Messianic kingdom is apparently unending in QO^^""^^; but
1-36.

(7)

only finite in 10^' 25^.

Messiah in 90^* in the

Life

New

transfigured by the presence of the

is

^ by the external
The picture on 83-90 is developed
and spiritual
that in 1-36 is naive, primitive, and sensuous.
(10) 83-90 are only visions assigned to Enoch's earlier and unwedded life 1-36 are accounts of actual bodily translations and

eating of the tree of

life.

Jerusalem; but in 26^'

(9)

are assigned to his later

life.

same author and that an

If these

two Sections were from the

would have

ascetic, exactly the converse

been the case.

On
sible

these grounds, therefore, identity of authorship seems impos-

but the similarities in phraseology and idea prove that one

had the work of the other before him. Of the two

no room for doubt that 83-90 is the later.
Relation of 83-90 to 91-104. See Special Introd. to 91-

of the authors

Sections there
(6)

is

104 (pp. 220-221).

C. The Date.
The fourth period began about 200
note on

OO""-'''

pp. 206 sqq.) and

over Israel from the

marks the

b.

c.

(see

transition of supremacy

Graeco-Egyptians to the Graeco- Syrians, as

The Chasids, symbolized by the

lambs that are born to the white sheep, 90", are already an organized
party in the Maccabean revolt, 90"^'' (note). The lambs that become
well as the rise of the Chasids.

horned are the Maccabean family, and the great horn is Judas
Maccabeus, 90^ (note).
As this great horn is still warring at
the close of the rule of the twelve shepherds, 90^", this Section must

have been

Avritten

before

the death of Judas,

before his purification of the temple.

161 B.C., possibly

Introdmtion

IV]

.Sect.

181

As the fourth period began about 200 B.C., the author of 83-90,
writing in the lifetime of Judas Maccabeus, must have expected
between 140 and 130 B.C.;

close

its

for, on the analogy of the

shepherd would rule between five and six

period, each

third

This

years.

expectation

was not unnatural,

connexion with

in

as his eldest brother,

Judas Maccabeus
Simon, did not die till

135 B.C.

D.
short
It is
first

The Problem and its Solution. This Section forms in

compass a philosophy of religion from the Jewish standpoint.
divided into two visions, the former of which deals with the

world-judgement of the deluge, and the

history of the

world

attempt to

account for the sin

generation.

In his view,

who

of the angels

fell

with the entire

The writer does not

that showed itself in the first

it

was not

(in the

the sin of man, but the sin

days of Jared), that corrupted the

and brought upon

earth, 84* 86-87,

latter

the final judgement.

till

it

the

first

world-judgement.

In the second vision the interest centres mainly on the calamities

that befall Israel from the exile onwards.

a byword

among

after another?

"Why has

Israel

the nations, and the servant of one gentile

Is there

no recompense

for

the

righteous

become

power
nation

and the righteous individual? That Israel, indeed, has sinned

grievously and deserves to be punished, the author amply acknowledges, but not a punishment so immeasurably transcending its
guilt.
But these undue severities have not come upon Israel from
God's hand
care

they are the doing of the seventy shepherds into whose

God committed

These shepherds or angels have

Israel, 89^'.

proved faithless to their trust, and treacherously destroyed those

whom God
so

willed not to destroy

with impunity.

and of

all

whom

An

but they have not therein done

all their deeds

they have wickedly destroyed, 89^i"**, and for all

their victims there is laid

when

account has been taken of

up

a recompense of reward, 90^^.

More-

and the oppression at its worst,

a righteous league will be established in Israel, 90^ and in it there
will be a family from which will come forth the deliverer of Israel,
The Syrians and other enemies of
i.e. Judas Maccabeus, 90^""over,

the outlook

darkest,

is

Israel will

put forth every

a great sword
enemies, 90"-

will

Then

be

effort to destroy

given

all the hostile

final struggle against Israel, still

but

this, their

to

him, but in vain

him wherewith

to

for

destroy his

Gentiles will assemble for then-

led by Judas Maccabeus, 90^^'

^^

crowning act of wickedness, will also be the final act

in their history

and serve as the signal

for their

immediate judge-

The Book of Enoch

182

[Sect.

IV

and the earth open its mouth

and swallow them up, 90'8. The wicked shepherds will then be
judged and the fallen watchers, and cast into an abyss of fire,
go2o-25_
-^ith the condemnation of the Apostates to Gehenna the
Then his New Jerusalem will be set
great assize will close, 90^8.
^
90^^'
and the surviying Gentiles will be
Himself,
up by God
903;
and all the Jews dispersed abroad
Israel,
serve
and
converted
will be gathered together, and all the righteous dead will be raised

God

ment.

will appear in person,

90^''

amongst them,

Then the Messiah

kingdom, 90^^-

to take part in the

;

and

will appear

the righteous will be gloriously trans-

all

and God will rejoice over them.

his likeness, 90^^
87-90 were written by a Chasid in support of the Maccabean
movement.

formed after

LXXXIII LXXXIV.
LXXXIII.
all

my

2.

Two

visions

And now, my

1.

whioh

visions I

unlike the other

First Dream-Fision on the Delvge.

son Methuselah, I will show thee

have seen, recounting them before

saw before I took a

:

the

when

first

wife,

was learning

thee.

and the one was quite

to write

the

second before I took thy mother, (when) I saw a terrible vision.

jVnd regarding them I prayed to the Lord.

in the house of

my

3. 1

had

laid

me down

grandfather Mahalalel, (when) I saw in a vision

how the heaven collapsed and was borne off and fell to the earth.
4. And when it fell to the earth I saw how the earth was
swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on
mountains, and

hills

sank down on

rent from their stems, and hurled

And

5.

thereupon a word

LXXXIII.
'

visions'.

1.

My

visions

[a-t).

2.

my

lifted

up

in

Sections, the converse should have been

the case on ascetic grounds, and Enoch

should have had his bodily translations

to

heaven and

his intercourse

with the

angels during his unmarried years, and

his dream-visions after

and

it is

and therein

in the abyss.

mouth, and I

admitted to higher privileges than

a wife.

translated bodily

trees were

mere visions.
Yet if 83-90 came
from the same hand as the other

has open intercourse with the angels,

is

and high

down and sunk

fell into

Before I took
a wife, i. e. before I was sixty-five of.
Gen. S'^'
The name of this wife was
of. Book of Jubilees 4'",
Edna, 85'
where these dream-visions are referred
to.
We should observe that 83-90 are
only dreams or dream-visions whereas
in the other Sections of the book Enoch
^, (3

hills,

MalalV'l.

3.

he had taken

Mahalalel.
5. Lifted

In text

up (my

(my

me

'
:

Why

me

'

And

7.

destroyed/

is

as I lay near him^

my

dost thou cry so,

make such lamentation

thou

183

'The earth

said:

grandfather Mahalalel waked

and said unto

and why dost

son,

I recounted to him"

whole vision which I had seen, and he said unto

the

'A

and

to cry aloud^

voice)

And my

6.

LXXXIIL 1 11

Chapter

Pect.iv]

my

thing hast thou seen,

terrible

is

thy dream-vision as to the secrets of

it

must sink

tion.

And now, my

remain on the earth, and that

My

9.

and make

son, arise

Lord of glory, since thou art a

earth.

petition to the

believer, that a

He may

from heaven

son,

the sin of the earth

all

and be destroyed with a great destruc-

into the abyss

8.

me

and of grave moment

son,

remnant may

not destroy the whole

come upon

this will

all

the earth, and upon the earth there will be great destruction.'
10. After that I arose

and wrote down

my

and prayed and implored and besought,

prayer for the generations of the world, and

I will

show everything

when

to thee,

my

son Methuselah.

11.

And

had gone forth below and seen the heaven, and the sun

rising in the east,

and the moon setting

in the west,

and a few

and the whole earth, and everything as f He had knownf it in

the beginning, then I blessed the Lord of judgement and extolled
stars,

Him

He had made the sun to go forth from the windows

fand he ascended and rose on the face of the heaven,
out and kept traversing the path shown unto him.

because

of the east,

and

set

voice) (mqu, P-n),

7.

g 'arose';

Secrets of

f,

all

the

as I

had known

it

Otherwise

'.

save that tu fi read kuello

for ku611(l).
^ ' sin of all the sin'; q

Ethiopia

Perhaps q is right, cjm

could be explained as a dittograph of q

translator confused [''DH

and

the

sin

(fa,

/3,

'sin of all'.

8.

as

lu,

Lord of

40' 63^ 75'.

.

earth

an emendation of gm,
Cf. 25' i/''

glory.

'

And that He may

(t, 13).

36*

not

> a-t through hmt.(?;.

The prayer may be

84^"^.
And besought

that given in

10.

{a-q).

My prayer (m^,
11.
> qu.

The whole

{gmq, cdfiloy ^a

i&).

iS),

> q, 0.

g' Iprayed and'.

>

As fHe had knownf

t,

earth

ahehlcnx.
it.

Eead

and translate

'a'gmarkll for 'a'emara,

'

possible that iv6riaiv stood before

Toi?;(ro/

translator

render

case

and pOH.
'

as

only.

never used in 1-36 nor

Portal

in

72-82 of the

the word invariably

is

used in connexion with the sun.

the word

fAnd he
right.

'windows'
ascended.

What we

he ascended

In

He had

Lord of judgement.
"Windows. This term is

established'.

sun.

the

corruption of

(Flemming), or that the Greek

last

Here

it is

',

and

see

For

72' (note).

This cannot be

require

is

'

so that

so all translators,

The Booh of Enoch

184

iv

[Sect,

1. And I lifted up my hands in righteousness and

Holy and Great One, and spake with the breath of
mouthj and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for

LXXXIV.
blessed the

my

the children of the flesh of men, that they should speak there-

gave them breath and a tongue and a mouth that

He

with, and

they should speak therewith

2.

'

Lord, King,

Blessed be Thou,

Thy

Great and mighty in

greatness,

Lord of the whole creation of the heaven.

King

of kings

and God

And Thy power and

and

And
And
And

whole world.

kingship and greatness abide for ever

ever.

throughout
all

of the

Thy dominion
Thy throne for ever,
Thy footstool for ever and

generations

all

the heavens are

the whole earth

For Thou hast made and Thou rulest

3.

things,

all

And nothing is too hard for Thee,

Wisdom departs not from the place of Thy
Nor turns away from Thy presence.
myself included, wrongly rendered the

Hence I assume here a wrong

punctuation of the Hebrew on the part

words.

of the Greek translator.

iv^Hr, Kcd

dviruAe

Text

^Vl\ which

should have been read as niri

ascended and rose

LXXXIV.
his Posterity.

One:

so

'

'I^V-V

that

he

Tongue

of flesh

Children of the flesh of

(gmt, ahcfAiknx).

u,

delopy ^a Ji

men of
Lord of the

'children of men'; 2 'children of

flesh'.

2. Of.

g^'M.

whole creation of the heaven.

only

cf. 82'',

of kings.

also 58* (note).

Also in

9*.

God

Here

King
of the

whole world. Here only; see note on 1'.

All the heavens are Thy throne, &c.
From Is. 66'.
3. Nothing is too

throne,

hard for Thee (= ahwaTqim irapa aol

oiSiv).
Tliis clause is drawn from Jer.
321'. 27

^3

-^y^

TDD

NPS''

,,

^^5 ^^j^v.

jxtj

Gen. 18".

Cf.

clause the text adds a

or

ouSe^ii'a

/cai

(g).

not from Thee

Thy
text

Here

N?

^
a anoKpyprj
o- anu

-^-v render
a
the hX-X.
ov

Departs not

&c.

UnocWs Frayer for

The Holy and Great

1.

see 1' note.

see 14'.

men

',

Kat

= Hip.

Then we should have

ever.

After this

dittograph

earlier

Other MSS. departs

'

Prom

'.

the place of

throne, nor turns away.

'nor turns

here) from her

away {gqm

life

mq) Thy throne and

of the

transposition

oiSev.

/cai

'-

>

qu),

By

The

corrupt

+ from

the simple

verb 'nor turns

away' the parallelism of the text is

restored.
Further 'gmmanbarta ( =
from her life ') has been emended into
'

(= 'from

'gmmSnbarS,ta

the place').

Thus the phrase 'from the

Thy

throne'

aod

'TJNDp

Airi

place

of

toC T6irov rod 9p6vov

)i3EiO Ps. 89".

To

re-

Sect.

LXXXIV. lLXXXV.

Chapters

IV]

185

And Thou knowest and seest and hearest everything,

And there is nothing hidden from Thee [for Thou

seest

everything].
4.

And now the angels

And upon the flesh

of

of

Thy heavens are guilty of

men abideth Thy wrath

trespass,

until the

great day of judgement.

5.

And

O God

now,

I implore

and Lord and Great King,

and beseech Thee

to fulfil

my

prayer.

me a posterity on earth.
And not to destroy all the flesh of man.
And make the earth without inhabitant,
To

leave

So that there should be an eternal destruction.

And now, my

6.

Lord, destroy from the earth the

has aroused

But the

Thy

flesh

which

wrath,

and uprightness establish as

flesh of righteousness

a plant of the eternal seed.

And

hide not

of

face

from the prayer

The Second Bream-Vision of EnocJi

World

to the

LXXXV. L And

to thee,

turn to the word 'Smmanbarta, which

have emended as above, we should

observe that

servant,

it

does not admit of any

reasonable rendering in this passage.

The word means

the Histori/

Founding of the Messianic Kingdom.

after this I

show the whole dream

Thy

of

Lord.'

LXXXV XC.
the

Thy

'life', 'food',

'con-

saw another dream, and

my

son.

preceding
flesh,

Great day
read

ment'.

cf.

of
'

See

I will
lifted

Upon

the
Job 12'".
judgement.
Most
4.

line.

of meB

MSS.

And Enoch

2.

vv. 1,

5,

day of the great judge-

my

which follows in

text,

None of these meanings suit

the passage. With the above passage
we might compare Wisdom 9* 'Wisdom
that sitteth by Thee on Thy throne'.
Wisdom is represented in both these

part g and in part g; see 45' (note),

passages as the assessor or TrapeSpos of

King.

dition'.

The

God.
8'

in the

airS
15

Tuv

of.

idea

is

to be traced to Prov.

LXX
Sir.

1^

piiT

^/irjv

avToO

irap'

(ariv

[For Thou seest

alava.

everything].

version

dittograph from the

This phrase can refer here only to the

In 19'

Deluge.

it

refers to the final

judgement, and so always in 91-104;

cf 94' 98i" 991^ 104^.

Also in

5.

91'^-

of the eternal seed

Great

A plant
IC (note\
6.

see

This idea was a very favourite one

62* 9??'

">

LXXXV XC.
vision.

cf.

".

In

this

The second Dreamsecond

vision

the

186
up

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

and spake to his son Methuselah

(his voice)

son, will I speak

my words incline

hear

vision of thy father.

my

in a vision on

and that

earth,

To

'
:

my

thee,

thine ear to the dream-

Before I took thy mother Edna, I saw

3.

came

bed, and behold a bull

was white ; and

bull

and along with

IV

[Sect.

this (latter)

black and the other red.

after

came forth a

it

came forth two

And

4.

forth from the

heifer,

one of them

bulls,

that black bull gored the red

one and pursued him over the earth, and thereupon I could no
longer see that red bull.

But

5.

that heifer went with him, and

that black bull

saw that many oxen proceeded

from him which resembled and followed him.

cow, that

writer gives a complete history of the

Adam down

world from

to the

final

judgement and the establishment of

Messianic kingdom.

the

After

the

example of Ezekiel men are symbolized

The

by animals.

by

represented

are

race

leaders of the chosen

domestic

animals, the patriarchs by bulls, and

the faithful of later times by sheep

Ezek. 345.

(cf.

may

This difference

8 "').

be intended to maik the later de-

clension of Israel in faith

and righteous-

The Gentiles are symbolized by

ness.

wild beasts and birds of prey

where the enemies

.39^',

(cf.

Ezek.

of Israel are

my

of

bed

u corrupt.
word is lahm.

'.

The Ethiopic
word has various meanings
In the

following chapters.

or cattle, or cows.

determine the sense.

sktars

unfallen angels

his

is

symbolism, and he

consistent in his use of

is
it,

not always
as the

symbol varies in meaning.

divine

name

At

by men.

obliged to abandon

same

Even

the

adapted to the prevailsymbolism.

In the main the

ing

narrative

times

is

based on the O.T., but at

mythical elements from later
is

Jewish exegesis are incorporated.

LXXXV.
Edna
on

my

cf.

2.

83^.

bed.

in a vision of

Cf. Prov. 51.

I
Cf.

Ta'wa = vitulus

bull.

designated in this verse,

to denote her as

she

is

colour

called

'

that

Is.

bulls

Ps.

my

bed'

&c.

black, as this
:

4. Bull.

Abel

red

is

his martyr-

So I render ta

wft

when it = vitulus, as in vv. 4, 5,

5. That heifer.
The same word
used of Eve in verse 3. This heifer
Cain's wife, and according to the

Avan.

4'> "

Oxen.

bulls

upon

87'',

'other

is

colour symbolizes his sin

dom.

85*

MSS.

Other

the colour emblematic of

Dan.

my head

righteousness
cf.

and cows.
'them'.

the

is

Two

Cain

'.

In verse

Wliite

'.

so

is

a heifer,

51' Rev. 7".

n).

(ff,

young bulls

of the plural

'I saw

Eve
e.

a virgin.

a cow

symbolizes

1"

i.

which

s6r,

or vitula in these chapters.

saw in a vision
4"'

bulls,

word

of Jubilees
3.

also the unequivocal

Cf.

by

the

sing, it

always means a

beasts of the field)

times the author

This

The context must

The author uses

throughout this vision

the fallen watchers

gmt

Bull.

in

bull or heifer; in the plur. it

symbolized by the birds of tlie air and the

;

that

first bull in

On my bed {q, ff).

(also 4' 7').

'

And

6.

went from the presence of that

one,

first

grew and

his sister,

This

is

of lahm,

Eve

is

is

Book

by name

the rendering

and includes

Him' (q,
e.

6.

fi).

seeks

gmt
Abel.

LXXXV. BLXXXVI.

Chapters

IV]

Sect.

order to seek that red one^ but found

that

till

came

bull

first

him

and lamented with

not,

him and sought him.

a great lamentation over

to her

and quieted

time onward she cried no more.

And

7.

I looked

and from that

her,

And

8.

187

after that she bore

many

another white bull, and after him she bore

and

bulls

black cows.

And

9.

my

saw in

become a great white

sleep that white bull likewise

bull,

grow and

and from him proceeded many white

10. And they began to beget

and they resembled him.
many white bulls, which resembled them, one following the other,

bulls,

(even)

many.
of the Angels and the Demoralization of Mankind.

T/ie Fall

LXXXVI.

1.

And

again I saw with mine eyes as I

slept,

and

saw the heaven above, and behold a star fell from heaven,
2. And
it arose and eat and pastured amongst those oxen.

and

saw the large and the black oxen, and behold they

after that I

changed their
live

and pastures and

stalls

with each other.

3.

And

their cattle,

many

Shim. Ber. 44 (see Weber, Juih Theoh

gether, but only the former

of sin

here as in our text a play

on the word Abel, though the former

these';

there

is

b^X
Another white
'

the

.intl

is

latter

^3n.

8.

bull {mt, 0).

a pair of white oxen

',

a sister to be his wife.

gqit

2.

with

And

after that

i!

> g.

'

To

a-(/,

'

On

the latter

latter reading

^"'l

0)

lament

The
The

another'.

not satisfactory.

is

to live one to an-

ja'awajewft, 'to

('with'

one

'

'and',

with each other,

live

Seth nnd

to

mg

(i3).

and in the midst';

reads jahajSwlJi
other';

was guilty
of men.

daughters

the

c.

i.

stars descend

253) Azazel and Shemjaza descended to-

and Eve mourned for Abel

In 'mourning'
twenty-eight years'.

Adam

'

and began to

again I saw in the vision, and

looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw

Over him (dibehli q). g 'with regard to him' (habehft); mt,0 'thereAccording to Jub. 4'
iipon' (s&beha).

all

The

black bulls did not leave their pastures,

adjective 'black' belongs probably to

Ren9. Bull.
the 'bulls' also.

&c. simply to engage in lamentation,

see Jub. 4*.

dering of sor
is

Seth.

Black cows.

^^.

see verse 3.

The descendants

This bull

of Seth are

likewise righteous like their progenitor.

Many

{gmqt).

LXXXVI.
Cf. 88^ 10*

"'''.

>

0.

1.

lamentation

The time

for

arrive

verse

may

till

6.

not

does

Thus ja'awajewti

be an emendation of g jahajgwfl.
construction that follows one

But the

'

to another' (o) seems impossible.

star,

i. c.

Azazel.

According to Jalkut

we

read

text in

'

to live

what

'

we must adopt

follows, i.e.

If

the

'with each

The Booh of Enoch

188

and cast themselves down from heaven

[Sect,

to that first

iv

and

star,

they became bulls amongst those cattle and pastured with them
4. And I looked at them and saw, and
[amongst them].
behold they

out their privy members, like horses, and began

all let

to cover the cows of the oxen,

and they

bare elephants, camels, and asses.

and

became pregnant and

And

5.

all

the oxen feared

affrighted at them, and began to bite with their

them and were

teeth

all

and to gore with their horns.

to devour,

they began moreover to devour those oxen

children of the earth began to tremble and

and behold

And

6.

the

all

quake before them and

from them.

to flee

The Advent of the Seven Archangels.

LXXXVII.

And

1.

how they began

again I saw

to gore each

other and to devour each other, and the earth began to cry aloud.

And

2.

were

mine eyes again

I raised

and I saw

to heaven,

in the

and behold there came forth from heaven beings who

vision,

like

men

white

and four went forth from that place and

3. And those three that had last come forth

me by my hand and took me up, away from the generathe earth, and raised me up to a lofty place, and showed

three with them.

grasped
tions of

me

a tower raised high above the earth, and

other

3. Fall of the rest of the

'.

Became

angels.

those

cattle

them
cattle
4.

amongst
and pastured with

(a).

and

/3 '

bulls

amongst

were

those

bulls, pasturing with them'.

Flephants,

and

camels,

asses.

Sj'mbolizing the three kinds of giants

see 7^ (note).

6.

From them

[gm).

LXXXVII.
bulls

and

angels.

>

like white

As men

by men.
White:
Four (a), fi 'one'. Four
and three with them. On

these seven archangels see 81^ 90^'>

The

20.

are

three

found again

With them (m).

him'.

3, 4.

If

we

a-m,

tradition

translated thither,

men,

And

saw

Beings

who

i.e.

unfallen

are represented

by

with

high tower as Paradise, and it

seems we must, as according to the

Enoch was

2.

'

this

universal

qu.

j8

'*

in

are to regard

The

conflict of the

were

85'.

cf.

> other MSS.

giants.

in the vision.

were

I.

hills

animals, the uufallen angels are natii-

90'^.

the earth. The writer here forgets his

role, and uses non-symbolical language.

the

rally represented

The children of

all

in

of

83-90 a conception of

and inhabitants
has preceded

differing

times

later

its

we have
locality

from any that

see 60' (note).

All the hills were lower

[t, /3),

3.

a-t

':

LXXXVI. i-LXXXVIII.

aiapters

IV]

Sect.

189

" Remain here till thou

4. And one said unto me
everything that befalls those elephants, camels, and asses,

lower.
seest

and the

stars

and the oxen, and

all of

them."

TAe Punishment of the Fallen Angeh hy the Archangels.

LXXXVIII.
forth

first,

And

1.

saw one

and he seized that

heaven, and bound

first star

hand and

it

of those four

foot

which had

and

cast

it

who had come

from the

fallen

an abyss

into

now that abyss was narrow and deep, and horrible and dark.
2. And one of them drew a sword, and gave it to those elephants
and camels and asses

then they began to smite each other, and

the whole earth quaked because of them.

beholding in the vision,

And

3.

stoned (them) from heaven, and gathered and took

whose privy members were

stars

them

hand and

all

as I

\A-as

one of those four who had come forth

lo,

foot,

all

like those of horses,

and cast them

the great

and bound

an abyss of the

in

earth.

'

was

it

One
'

built all the hills' (sic).

said (o-g,

they said

(a-)'

Oxen and

'.

"1

cefh'ik).

'

aud

all

all

4.

fi-cefhik

7,

of

the oxen

them

a very close connexion between this

Thus

Section and chapter 10'"'^.

88^,

which treats of Azazel, refers to 10*"',

88!
(of
,

Gabriel) refers to lO^-io,

(of

88'

Michael) refers to 10"-'^ and 89^

vof Uriel)

refers to

10i-.

Thus the

text here clearly presujjposes chapter

10,

but not quite in

as Lawlor,

187-189
leader
86'

is

1.

It

is

is

present form,

Journal Fhilol., 1897, pp.

For only one
supposes.

here referred

88',

leader

its

whereas

in

associated

to,

i.

e.

Azazel

10" a second
with Shemjaza.

Baphael who here casts Azazel

named Beth Chaduda.

into the desert

See 10*"*.

lO"""'.

And

3.

Michael

deals with the fallen angels.

There

is

no mention here of any leader such at

'.

LXXXVIII LXXXIX. 1. There

is

and the women. Cf.

camels (i;,;8), > a-Z.

2. Gabi-iel deals here

with the giant offspring of the angels

Shemjaza, whom we find specially

named in 10". Cf. lO'^"".
-who
had oome forth stoned (them) from
heaven.
The text seems corrupt.
Either emend wagara ( = stoned ')
*

warada ( = descended ') and read

who had come forth descended from
heaven ', or transpose from heaven
before stoned
then we have who
had come forth from heaven (cf. 87^)
stoned '. I should add here that after
wagara n adds saifa = sword 'The
phrase would then be rendered hurled
As regards the number of
a sword
the verbs
gathered and took tbe
MSS. vary. 3 reads the singular in
each case, supported in the former by
tu and in the latter by ml.
into

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'.

'

'

'

'

'

The Book of Enoch

190

LXXXIX.
LXXXIX.

[Sect,

iv

1-9. The Deluge ani the Deliverance of Noah.

And

1.

and instructed him

one of those four went to that white bull

in a secret,

without his being

was born a bull and became a man, and

and three

vessel

and dwelt thereon

vessel

and they were covered

bulls dwelt

in.

And

2.

terrified:

he

built for himself a great

with him in that

again I raised mine

eyes towards heaven and saw a lofty roof, with seven water
torrents thereon,

and those torrents flowed with much water into

an enclosure.

3.

And

saw again, and behold fountains were

opened on the surface of that great enclosure, and that water

began

and

to swell

rise

upon the

surface,

and

the darkness, and mist increased upon

it

saw that enclosure

surface was covered with water.

till all its

And

4.

the water,

and as I looked

at the

height of that water, that water had risen above the height of
that enclosure, and was streaming over that enclosure, and

stood upon the earth.

And

5.

it

the cattle of that enclosure

all

were gathered together until I saw

how they sank and were

6. But that vessel

swallowed up and perished in that water.

floated on the water, while all the oxen

and

sank to the bottom with

asses

and elephants and camels

the animals, so that I could

all

no longer see them, and they were not able to escape, (but)
perished and sank into the depths.
7. And again I saw in
the vision

high

those water torrents were

removed from that

and the chasms of the earth were levelled up and
till

roof,

LXXXIX.

The

1-0.

Deliiye

the Deliverance of Noah.

lUi-^ where Uriel

To

same end.
a-?y!,,/3'

his

visits

that white bull {m).

'terrified

terrified

as

he

build the Ark,

as becoming a

Without
ml,

(gqa).

In

was'-

Noah

is

order

Lien.

Seven

cf.

r'gjo,

seen
i.e.

t,

'.

the

6.
real

77^

Uelujje.

u).

3.

'er'ojo,

= caused it not to be
With all the animals,

'Ijar'ajd

'

animals.

conceived the

Three bulls.
Covered in cf.
En. 671
2. As men

or enclosure.

re'lkwo

to

are symbolized by animals, their place

of liabilation is naturally called a pen,
fold,

3, 4.

Saw^" (=

chasms of the

man.

The

(note).

,8

represented

Koah'a three sons.

7i

Cf.

Noiih for the

those white bulls'.

being

and

1.

7,

The

earth, &c.

The

writer

flood as having been

caused by a cleaving of the depths of

earth cf. Gen. 7" and the staying of the flood as having been due to
a closing or levelling up of these clefts
the

or chasms.

Cf. Jub.

6" The mouths of

the depths of the abyss

and Prayer

of

'

Manasses 3

were closed
u

\,raj Tf,v

LXXXIX.

Chapter

IV]

Sect.

other abysses were opened.

down

into these,

on the earth, and the darkness

settled

But that white

9.

Then the water began

8.

the earth became visible

till

bull

191

1-lB

run

to

but that vessel

and light appeared.

retired

man came

which had become a

out of

that vessel, and the three bulls with him, and one of those three

was white like that

one black

LXXXIX.
10.

bull,

and one

and that white

And

them was red

bull departed

10-27. From

t/ie

Death of Noah

Exodus.

to the

they began to bring forth beasts of the

birds, so that there arose different

and

as blood,

from them.

genera

and

field

lions, tigers, wolves,

dogs, hyenas, wild boars, foxes, squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures,

and ravens; and among them was born a white

kites, eagles,

And

11.

bull.

they began to bite one another

but that

white bull which was born amongst them begat a wild ass and
a white bull with
that bull

it,

and the wild asses multiplied.

which was born from him begat a black wild boar and

a white sheep

and the former begat many

begat twelve sheep.

And when

13.

9.

Noah and

his three sons.

That
one blaok (j8). > a.
white bull departsd from them,
i.e. Noah died.
10. The neces-

And

sities of his

subject oblige the author to

m;ir the naturalness of his

His

cattle

produce

footed beasts

all

symbolism.

manner

of four-

and birds of prey. Nearly

these appear later as the enemies

all

of Israel;

cf.

Different

Ezek. 39".

Here 'ahzab means

genera.

races

11.

Sia<popa as in

white bull,

The wild

ass

is

i.

it.

Deut.

Abraham.

e.

Ishmael, the pro-

genitor of the Arabs

who

'

asses

'

A blaok wild boar,

i.

associating Edoni with the

animal
49, 66.

detested most;

it

In

ver.

is

itself in

name

of

the

vv. 42, 43,

cf.

used of theHa-

it is

A white sheep, i.e. Jacob,

maritans.
Israel

72

Later

Esau.

e.

Jewish hatred thus expresses

(n,

12.

ubdiklnox la). ce/A the wild ass '.

specially

symbolic

the

in

pasture, Pss. 74^ 79^' 100' Jer. 23\ and

and not Jjebr as Dillmaim takes

The white

16^''.

The wild

Isaac.

Flemming has rightly pointed

'6mku611A hfibr
22.

Gen.

language of the O.T. the sheep of God's

out that hebr here should be written

hebr,

ou the whole an apt

is

cf.

asses

of all kinds of

not merely of

animals.

man but

designation;
is

and those

asses,

which

asses',

bull'

boars, but that sheep

those twelve sheep had

grown, they gave up one of them to the

a^vatsov,

But

12.

or

Midianites,

in vv. 13, 16 are called the

'

wild

hence there

is

a peculiar fitness in repre-

senting the individual

name

declension in faith

hardly attach
use.

The

who

as a white sheep.

13.

(see

to this

One

fii-st

bore the

The idea
p.

186)

instance of

of them,

asses, the JNIidianites

i.e.
;

cf,

of

can
its

Joseph,
vv. 11,

192

Book of Enoch

Tlie

[sect,

iv

again gave up that sheep to the wolves, and that sheep grew up

among

the wolves.

sheep to live with

And

14.

and

it

the Lord brought the

to pasture with

and they multiplied and became many

among

it

little ones,

a river of much water

account of their
16.

And

lamented and

until
into

and to complain unto their Lord.

ones,

Lord

that

till

and I

and besought

cried,

And He

spake with

it

Lord with

their

fled

and

how they

saw the sheep

all

their

of the sheep descended at the voice of the

came

sheep from a lofty abode, and

17.

them
young

a sheep which had been saved from the wolves

escaped to the wild asses

might,

their

but those sheep began to cry aloud on

little

and they cast

And

15.

flocks o sheep.

the wolves began to fear them, and they oppressed

they destroyed their

eleven

the wolves

called that sheep

to

them and pastured them.

which had escaped the wolves, and

concerning the wolves that

not to touch the sheep.

18.

it

And

should admonish them

the sheep went to the

wolves according to the word of the Lord, and another sheep

met

it

and went with

it,

and the two went and entered together

into the assembly of those

wolves, and spake with

admonished them not to touch the sheep from

19.

And

how they

thereupon I saw the wolves, and

the sheep exceedingly with

aloud.

20.

And

all their

power

them and
henceforth.

oppressed

and the sheep

cried

the Lord came to the sheep and they began

to smite those wolves

and the wolves began

to

make lamenta-

tion; but the sheep became quiet and forthwith ceased to cry
21. And I saw the sheep till they departed from
amongst the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded,
and those wolves departed in pursuit of the sheep with all their
out.

power.

22.

their leader,

16.

And

and

The wolves, i.

all

<3.

the

Lord of the sheep went with them,

the Egyptians

henceforth their standing designation

in this vision.

16.

had been saved,

of the sheep.
one in

this

i.

e.

This

Him

His sheep followed

A sheep which
Moses.
title is the

Lord
usual

and the following chapters,

us

and His face was

and occurs about twenty-eight times,

18.
it

Another sheep, i.e. Aaron.

(a-i).

fi-d

t,

"Went and Qjmq). >

The plagues of Egypt.
(a-m).

m,

'

He

Met

'met that sheep',

tu, 0.

becan

20.

They began
'.

21-27.

Sect.

LXXXTX.

Chapter

lY]

193

31

dazzling and glorious and terrible to behold.

wolves began to pursue those sheep

water.

24.

this side

And

was

that sea

and on that before

they reached a sea of

till

divided^

their face,

But the

23.

and the water stood on

and

Lord led them

their

and placed Himself between them and the wolves.

And

25.

as those wolves did not yet see the sheep, they proceeded into

and

the midst of that sea, and the wolves followed the sheep,

them

[those wolves] ran after

into that sea.

they saw the Lord of the sheep, they turned to

but that sea gathered

face,

And

27.

saw

And when
before His

and became

itself together,

been created, and the water swelled and rose

wolves.

26.
flee

till it

as

had

it

covered those

who pursued

those

the Desert, the Giving of the

Law,

the wolves

till all

sheep perished and were drowned.

LXX XIX. 28-40.

Israel

the Entrance into Palestine.

28.

But the sheep escaped from that water and went

a wilderness,

began

to

open their eyes and to see

sheep going and leading them.

it

summit

and I saw the Lord

them and giving them water and

sheep pasturing

to the

forth into

where there was no water and no grass ; and they

29.

of that lofty rock,

to them.

30.

And

And

grass,

of the

and that

that sheep ascended

and the Lord of the sheep sent

after that I

saw the Lord of the sheep

who

stood before them, and His appearance was great and ter-

rible

and

majestic,

His

before

and

3L And

face.

Him and

those sheep saw

all

they

all

feared

were afraid

and trembled

because of Him, and they cried to that sheep with them [which

22. GloThe Exodus from Egypt.

rious and terrible to behold (3mf).3!(
'

terrible to

behold

',

/3-a

'

'

excise the

following

'

i.

e.

God
1370

cf.

89^2,

ss,

44, 64

goe,

God's

30. Great

'with him".
i, $
(ffmq).
['Whioh was amongst them] (jk).

to

Bracketed as a

recover their spiritual vision and return

to

Israel at

19.

them

28.

and'.

to open their eyes,

'

31. That sheep

and (a). > P-v.
With
with them, i.e. Aaron.

leading

In the latter MSS. we must

them'.

to see {mtu, 0). gq and

29. Moses' ascent of

command, Exod.

24.

'.

And

^'.

Sinai and return to

His appear-

ance was terrible and glorious

Led them (). Other MSS.

Began

'^^>

they saw'-

9, lo,

(.j^g

o^jjer

ditfcograph.

gheep

which

mqt,

'

to

was among

The Book of Enoch

194
was amongst them]

Him."

or to behold

We

are not able to stand before our

32.

And that

"

iv

[sect,

sheep which led

Lord

them again

ascended to the summit of that rock, but the sheep began to be

way which he had showed them,

33. And the Lord of the
wot not thereof.

blinded and to wander from the

but that sheep

sheep was wrathful exceedingly against them, and that sheep

discovered

came
and

and found the greatest part of them blinded

to the sheep,

away.

fallen

trembled at
35.

and went down from the summit of the rock, and

it,

And

its

And when they saw it

34.

they feared and

presence, and desired to return to their folds.

that sheep took other sheep with

it,

and came

to those

sheep which had fallen away, and began to slay them; and the

sheep feared

its

presence, and thus that sheep brought back

those sheep that had fallen away, and they returned to their

And

36.

folds.

man and

saw

in this vision

built a house for the

the sheep in that house.

Lord

37.

And

had met that sheep which led them

all

the great sheep perished and

and they came

Then that

38.

to a pasture,

and

it

they

with

them

q)

'

qq.

Moses.

i. B.

to

e.

i.

i8

sheep,
build

i.

e.

the

Placed

all

'

re-

'

Eeturn

to their

'

abandon

there

or

34.

36.

/, /3.

(a-).

two sheep

/3.

35. Cf. Exod. 3226-25.

that'

and I saw

till

which had become a man,

and

fell asleep,

33. Fallen

away. + ' from His path

It,

which

this sheep

and approached a stream of water.

32. Cf. Exod.

'

turned and ascended'-

folds,

asleep

a,

all

ones arose in their place,

little

the sheep sought

all

And

39.

saw

till

their

after

of.

That

'.

Moses becomes a
;

'

this vision

a vision

tabernacle

errors.

And . +
In

as leaders in the place of those

fallen asleep

Again ascended

32.

and placed

crying for that sheep and crossed that stream of

left off

which had led them and

2412

till

with a great crying.

cried over it

water, and there arose the

('

saw

fell

sheep, their leader

withdrew from them and

that sheep became

till

of the sheep,

man

vv.

1,

i.

(lit.

made the

c.

and of

Death of Aaron

37.

gone out of Egypt.

> q.

sheep'.
of

east

Led them
Pasture.
.Jordan.

Jordan.
of.

n.

leaders.

38.

Deut. 34.

two

'

That sheep

mu

So g, but coiTupt.

(/, (3).

tive.

that had

the generation

all

and

fallen asleep

tabernacle the centre of

their worship.

to

the sheep in that house,

" had

(a).

defec-

led the

The land

to the

stream.

The

Death
39.

'

/3

Moses
sheep as

of

Two

Joshua and Caleb.

the text reads kuS116mft

For the
'

'

all

')

LXXXIX.

Chapter

IV]

Sect,

32-42

195

them

").
40, And I saw till the sheep came to a goodly
and a pleasant and glorious land, and I saw till those
sheep were satisfied
and that house stood amongst them in the

led

place,

pleasant land.

LXXXIX.

41-50. From the Time of the Jvrlges

Bmlding

the

till

of the Temple.

And

41,

blinded,

till

sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes

another sheep arose and led them and brought them

and their eyes were opened.

all baels,

Greek frjigment from Vatican

by

published

And

42.

the dogs

and the

Bihliotheca, t.
meister in the
622.

Lord

till

sheep]

ZDMG,

1855, pp. 621,

the

the sheep raised up

of

[another

'Ek tov tov 'Ei'wx ^ijBXtov

foxes and the wild boars began

to devour those sheep

MS

Mai, Fatium Xova

ii, deciphered by Gilde-

ram from

42. Kai
KarecrdCfLv

Kvvis

oi
to.

7rpo/3ara

ifp^avro
real ot

ves

which I have emended into kSl'ehflmi*

gether passages from Enoch and anno-

tated them.

'

the

40. Palestine

cf.

Observe that the epithet 'glorious

26^.
is

two '.

used in the same connexion by Dan.

11".".

41-50. History of the

times from the Judges to the building of

the Temple.

Of

vv. 42-49

there

is

preserved a valuable fragment of the

This was published by

Greek version.

Mai from a Vatican MS. in the Pafrum

Nova Bibliothecn, t. ii. I have given
fragment for purposes

this

com-

of

parison with the English version of

the Ethiopic.

Amongst other

the reader can observe

the Greek article

is

how

the

i^ij!

frequently

translated

Ethiopic demonstrative.

things

by the

Furthermore,

which occurs between two

i.

e.

46, 47,

and the

<j>rialv

plete
ffora

Zeit-

621

sqr|.

Periods of religious advance and

41.

declension

work of Samuel.

42.

The dogs and the foxes and the

wild boars.

The

'

dogs

'

are, accord-

ing to vv. 46, 47, the Phili.stines.

'

foxes

'

The

are taken by Dillmann to be

the Amalekites, but this interpretation

will not suit ver. 55,

are

still

where the foxes

notable foes

on the time

of Israel clrse

whereas the

of the Exile,

Amalekites practically disappear from

'We
most probably be right in taking
the 'foxes' to mean the Ammonites.
history with the reign of David.
shall

From

the earliest times

down

to the

wars of the Maccabees the Ammonites

inserted

were always the unrelenting foes of

Israel.
This is the view also of tlie
glosser on the Greek Fragment, vv. 42-

in ver. 47 prove that the collector of

these

1855, pp.

each

verses belonging immediately to

other,

So Gildemeister,

D.M.G.,

sclirift

Greek excerpts had not the comEnoch before him, but drew them
an author who had brought to-

49.

The

'

wild boars

'

EdomTjU the

are the

ites ;"cf. vv. 12, 43, 49, 66.

';

The Book of Enoch

196

which led them.

their midst,

And

43.

ram began

that

to

Kol ol aXioTteKes KaTrjo-diOV avrd,

npo^arm'.

and wild

foxes,

destroyed

had

And

44.

that

till it

fallf.

whose

haiKiiv iV Toij Kepaaiv

saw

that

f forsook itsgloryf

and trampled upon them, and

And

Lord

the

sent the

and

unseemly.

itself

lamb

raised

45.

sheep

the

of

to another

lamb
ram

to being a

it

and leader of the sheep instead

ram which had

of that

Lord

of the sheep raised up.

This reading

ffor-

So^, .

confirmed by the Greek

is

fi^XP^ ^ TJy^^P^^ o Kvptos tSjv npoP&Twi'

Kpibv

MSS.

Other

eva.

give

'till

another sheep, the Lord of the sheep,

The words another sheep

and we should render
'raised up a ram from their midst'.
43. Destroyed them fallf. The Greek
arose

are

'

'.

text

gloss,

{i.Trii\(a(v

cidedly

TroWois)

better.

icpios

them

and began to butt those sheep,

behaved

e/c

43. Kal 6

sheep

ram, which was amongst the

sheep,

t&v

ovTos -np^aTo KipariC^iv kul fin-

opened

were

eyes

eva

Kpibv

irpofSdTWV

he

till

tQv

KVpios

p.iXPi ov ijyapfv

butt on either side those dogs,

boars

IV

[Sect.

Saul

here de-

is

by

means

no

them all.
44. That
whose eyes were opened.

km

eve-

Tivaffcnv eis rovs aXcoireKas Kai

avTovs

fxer

Kal

Ttt

TTpo^ara &v

44.

ot 6<f>6aXixol

tov

kdeacrovro

Tov kv Tois

7rpo/3aroty,

Kpibv

rjp-

45.

^aro nopiveaOai ^avohiq.

Kal

T&v

KVpiOi

its

avTov.

subject

glory f = atpijicev t^i/ So^av

For 56lav the Greek reads

of the verb,

forsook his

11

way

"yn

'

uSbv avrov)

is

right.

corrupt

in the earlier script, i.e.

'

the

In 89^* we have
the house of the Lord

of the Lord'.

the expression

then

Saul,

i.e.

way can hardly be

Perhaps 1D1T
for

evri

If the suffix airov refers to the

6S6v.

'

TTpo^aToov

&pva tovtov

aTiifTTifXev TOV

sook

ov

ecos

obov avTov kol

Tr]V

d(j)fJKev

juer

TO Tovs Kvvai.

i]voiyr](Tav

K.ai

vas tioWovs koI

aTT(a\e<rfV

aiiTovs

vas

ray's

eis

'

'

ni3.

Hence here and in ver. 45

we should probably read 'the way of
11

Lord

destroyed

the

sheep

45, 46. David anointed king.

'

instead

of

'

glory

its

'-

Observe

Samuel

that in ver. 45 the Greek used apvn

here cannot be used in the sense of

and not Trp6$aTov for Samuel and for

David so long as the latter is not yet
king, where the Ethiopio employs the

This

phrase

as

applied

to

spiritual

awakening and return to God

which

has elsewhere in this vision

of.

it

vev.

28 (note).

Here

it

must mean

the prophetic gift of insight as in

The Greek

version

certainly

1^.

escapes

by applying the phrase

usual sense to the sheep, and is

this difficulty

in its

probably the true text.

MSS. =

<vs

corrupt for fws.

The
f For-

Till.

more general term

'

sheep

Observe

'.

further that Solomon previous to his

coronation, ver.

48'',

sheep', i.e. a lamb.

called

is

'

little

have followed

the Greek, reading 'the lamb' twice

where the Ethiopic has the sheep ',

45. That ram. AU MSS. except d read
'

saken
it

its

it

and

And

&pva erepov tov

to it

Kpibv ev apxy tS>v apo^i.ruiv clvti

made

being

to

it

the prince

it

and leader of the sheep

during
dogs
47.

oppressed

And

that

the

the

ram pursued

first

ram,

and

that

ram

arose

and

fled

till

those

before it

and I saw

dogs pulled down the

And that

and
49.

but

grew and
the dogs,

all

and

foxes,

sheep.

[little]

those sheep

multiplied

ram.

first

second ram arose

the

led

And

and

sheep.

second

second

48.

but

things those

these

all

197

46.

raised

a ram, and

48-49

and spake

gloryf.

went to

alone,

LXXXIX.

Chapter

IV]

ISect.

wild

boars

feared and fled before

and

it,

rod Kpiov TOV cujiivTOs

avTov Koi

Kpiov

km

Kot

fiyovixevov

TO.

'ApyovTa

f.h

47. ['E^s 6e

TOVTOis yiypanrai

on]

6 Kpibs b

TIp&TOS rbv

TOV

biVTepov

KpLOV

eTTebluiKfV koI ecpvyev airb npotra)irov avTov'

rbv

eiT eOedpovv,

TOV

Kpibv

emaiv

(cpioy o

butted

and

killed

49. Kat

beasts,

and

those

KOI kT!Xi]dvvdr)(rav'

cl

'

that ram, sheep

'

(sic).

the Greek has the datire

to all these things

'

in addition

Led the

48.

'.

sheep. So Greek. Ethiopio MSS. give

led the little sheep '.
But the word
'

'

little

'

should

be

omitted,

as

it

is

wanting in the Greek, and the expression

'

sheep

little

'

is

pointless

and found but once before in

It crept into the text from
line.

The

ti'ausposed

rest of the verse,

after

ver.

here,

ver. 37.

the next

48'', I

have

Ver.

49.

recounts the victories of David; ver.

his

death and the accession

This passage

but this

is

is

wanting

of

49
48''

Solomon.

in the

Greek,

so only because the frag-

ment ends with

ver. 49, at the close of

which these words

originally

stood.

t&v

TipajBaTcov.

TTp6(3aTa r]v^ri6r)(Tav

km

iidvTes ol

Thus they form a natural

to

account

the

kvv&v.

heuTepos avain)-

hr)cras at^Tjyjjo-aro
TO,

o5

ewf

t&v

ijiTipocTdev

48. Kat 6

[<j)r}iTLv\,

Ttp&Tov

ram

'.

xai ol

tovtois edXi^ov

TipofiaTa.

wild

that sheep

eh

Kai

t&v -npo^aTaiv
irairi

eirl

o'lyf,

rj-yapfv avrov eis

that

'

ohbv

Tr\v

avT(^

(\a,kr}(rfv

Kara ixovas

Kwes

ets

46. Kai tvopivdr} upos

avTov.

the

Greek alone right.

46. During all
these things = liri ndvTwi' tovtoiv. But

avTov

aTrja-ai

the

of

transition

temple.

further and stronger reason for their

genuineness

sheep
to his

'

phrase

the

is

applied

to

'

littlo

Solomon, previous

becoming king.

nothing derogatory in

This phrase has

it,

be a loose rendering of

but can only

d/uj'os,

'

lamb,'

applied also to David previous to his

being

appointed

king,

see

ver.

45.

Evidently the Ethiopic translator did

not feel

tlie

technical use of the word,

as he has obliterated

it

altogether in

Thus, as the technical term

ver. 45.

is

not found in the Ethiopic in this con

uexion, an Ethiopic interpolator could

not have produced this manifest, though

imperfect, form of it.

sheep,

i.

49. This

e.

is

lamb

48'".

A little

see vv. 45, 46 (note).

a description of the reign

The Book of Enoch

198

IV

[Sect.

wild beasts had no longer any

Kvms

power among the sheep and

avrov koI s^o^ovvto avrov.

koi ol akiaTtiKes 'i^vyov an'

robbed them no more of aught,

And that ram

48*.

sheep and

begat

asleep

fell

sheep became

little

stead,

many
and a

ram

in its

and became prince and

leader of those sheep.

50.

And

that house became great and broad, and

for those sheep

was

(and) a tower lofty and great

was

it

built

built on the

house for the Lord of the sheep, and that house was low, but the

tower was elevated and

and the Lord of the sheep stood

lofty,

on that tower and they offered a

LXXXIX.

51-67.

IVie

full table before

Two Kingdoms of

Him.

and Jwlah

Israel

to the

Bedrtiction of Jemsalem.

And again I saw those

went many ways, and forsook

sheep that they again erred and

51.

that their house, and the Lord of

the sheep called some from amongst the sheep and sent
the sheep, but the sheep began to slay them.

them was saved and was not

aloud over the sheep
of the sheep saved
t)f

David.

sq.,

72

slain,

As

a comparison of

sq.,

and the passage

oticos,

hv av

e/cXt'^erat tcijpios, 'lepovaaXrjfi tcK-qS-fjaeTatj

ica$ujs nepUx^'-

this liouse
ie

is

^ ^t0\o9 'Evdjx tov BtKatov,

Jerusalem and the tower

the temple.

those sheep

It

and great was

{gtnt, ihio ict^h,
'

that

'

before

'

was

built for

(and) a tower lofty

built on the house

save that mf, in insert

house ').

P-ilno ^afi

'

it

was built for those sheep (and) a high

tower on the house', q 'it was built
for those shee]) (and) a lofty tower

was

built

'.

it

I have added (and) and

yet

it

ilno

iCijb,

'lofty

is

up to me.

after a fashion found in

for after

'

tower

'

m,

they add

on that house and a tower '^

a dittograph of some sort.

table,

i. b.

51-67.
till

cried

the Lord

it, bvit

it

to

one of

away and

sped

from the sheep, and brought

it

in Test. Levi 10' 6 fap

and

and they sought to slay

That house.

50.

DiUmann shows by
vv, 56, 66

them

And

52.

offerings

and

full

sficrifices.

Gradual declension of Israel

the

destruction

of

the

Temple.

Forsook
their house. True
only of the Ten Tribes.
That their
house Tuv oitcov avjSiv. Here, as in
51.

ver. 53, the Ethiopio translator renders

by a demonstrative.
Called
and sent them, i. c. the
prophets.
Slay. Cf. 1 Kings 18*.
52. Escape and translation of Elijah;
cf. 1 Kings 19 2 Kings 2'i 1 Enoch 93*.
the

art.

some

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. IV]

and caused

dwell there.

it to

And

the

Lord and His tower they

after that I

were blinded

much

and

away

fell

and betrayed His

gave them over into the hands of the

and those wild beasts began

beasts,

And

He

saw that

and gave them

to cry aloud

with

all

were devoured by

all

unmoved, though

all

my

and to represent

sheep,

hand

hand

to tear in pieces those sheep.

the wild beasts,

Him

The

54.

it,

Other MSS.

fruitless activity of

53,
the pro-

and the complete apoatasy of the

nation owing to their abandonment of
phets,

54.

Temple.

the

57.

and devour

And

began

in regard to the sheep that they

the wild beasts,

He saw

(gin).

to all the wild

of the lions, to tear

58.

Forsook the

But He remained

and rejoiced that

of all the beasts.

the sheep

and wolves

power, and to appeal to the Lord of the

to

from the hands of the sheep '.

And He

55.
tigers,

and

foxes,

devoured and swallowed and robbed, and

in the

and

forsook that their house and their tower

into the

all

them, into the hand of

'

how He wrought

place.

lions

and hyenas, and into the hand of the

Prom

and their eyes

entirely,

of the sheep

of

slaughter amongst them in their herds until those sheep

invited that slaughter

56.

He

other sheep

them and lament over them.

saw that when they forsook the house

saw the Lord

199

And many

53.

sent to those sheep to testify unto

54.

49-59

left

them

And He

59.

they were

to be devoured
called

seventy

the lious alone are mentioned, the Baby-

The wolves are the

The 'hyenas',

loniana are meant.

Egyptians;

'

'

ver. 13.

of.

Martin suggests, are the Syrians, but

they are symbolized
90'>

'

'*

they

by

may be

the

'

ravens ' in

the Ethiopians,

how God

house
and His tower. Judah and
Benjamin did not foraake J urusalem and

gradually withdrew from the degraded

the Temple, but apparently our author

Theocracy and gave Israel defenceless

Twelve Tribes in their

Of the Lord. + 'of the
solidarity.
Invited that slaughter
sheep ;3.
and betrayed His place, i. c called
in heathen nations to help them and
Thus Ahaz
so betrayed Jerusalem.

into the hands of its enemies.

the

treats

'

hired Tiglath-pilezer, king of Assyria,

to

help

Syria,
final

him against Rezin, king of

55. The
Kings 16' "'''

fortunes

of

and the names of

Lions and

tigers,

two kingdoms

the

their
i.

e.

oppressors.

the Assyrians

and Babylonians. In vv. 56,65 (?), where

This

56.

describes

The prophets

devour.
figure

verse

and phraseology

To...

use the same

in regard to the

destruction of Israel by the heathen

cf.

Jer. 12' Is. 56 Ezek. 34^.

*.

nabas 16^ refers to this verse

yap

tj

koI iarai

ypaipri-

i-n

^fiepuiy /cai TrapaSajan Kvpios

t^s yo^^s Kai

59.

ra irpo^aTa

'.

Seventy

rov nvpyov
57.

Lord

gmq read Lord of

The wild beasts. > g.

of the sheep,
the lions

\eyei

iaxa-rav Tuiv

Trjf jjtavSpav nai

airaiv els KOTaipSopdv.

Bar-

'

(/3).

'seven'.

The

The Book of Enoch

200
and

sheplierds;

spake to

" Let each individual

This

Beventy shepherds.

vexed question

you pasture the sheep henceforward, and

of

the most

is

The

Enoch.

in

them that they might pasture

the shepherds and their companions

cast those sheep to

He

them, and

earliest

interpreters toolc the first thirty-seven

mean

shepherds to

the native kings

was Ewald's
merit to point out that this was it
conception impossible for a Jew, and
that the
seventy shepherds must
of Israel

and Judah.

It

represent so

many heathen

of

This

Israel.

oppressors

has

interpretation

undergone many forms, but

alike

all

seventy of His

pasturing to

With

angels.

growing transcendence

the

angels.

The angel who

(5)

is

simply named

records

seventy shepherds

the doings of the

'another', 89'^, in

connexion with them, and so naturally

belongs to the same category.
the

(6)

with the fallen angels, QO^^-^B.

medium

f. Wissenschaftl. Erforschunff,

author to explain some pressing

1871,

pp.

To Hoffmann,

163-246.
i.

422,

due the credit

is

and

of giving the only possible

This explanation,

factory explanation.

which has been accepted by

Drummoud,

satis-

Schiirer,

Wieseler, Schodde,

Thom-

and Deane, interprets the shep-

son,

men

herds as angels and not as

that his interpretation
there

For

is

is

and

the true one

no further room

for

doubt.

shepherds exist

(1) the seventy

contemporaneously, and are

summoned

God

(7)

speaks directly to the shepherds and

ArcMv

'

In

judgement they are classed

last

not through the

of

God, His place was naturally taken by

have proved unsatisfactory cf. Gebhardt's 'Die 70 Hirten des Buches

Henoch u. ihre Deutungen in Merx's

Schrifibeweis,

IV

[Sect.

of angels as

elsewhere in the book.

The

the seventy shepherds

used by the

culties

as

is

God was

the immediate shepherd

was not possible

it

diffi-

So long

in Israel's history.

of Israel,

idea of

cidamities to befall

it

as

for

such

experienced

it

from the Captivity onwards.

Israel,

was

therefore, during the latter period

not shepherded by

God but by

angels

But

again,

by Him.

commissioned

though God rightly forsook Israel and

committed
though,

the care

to

it

further,

punished for

Israel
sins,

its

of angels,

was

rightly

jet the author

together before the Lord of the sheep

and the Jews generally believed that

This

they were punished with undue severity,

to receive their commission, 89".

could not be said of either native or

Gentile rulers.

The shepherds are

(2)

appointed to protect the sheep, 89'^,

and

to allow only a limited portion of

them

to be destroyed

This

could

rulers.

not

(3)

be

discharged their trust.

cannot symbolize men.

history
of

(4)

God was

Israel,

but

withdrew from

on
it

the faithlessness with which the angels

Hence

they are angels.

(Is.

by the Gentiles.

Jews and Gentiles and

animals.

they deserved

said of heathen

their kings also are alike symbolized

by

more grievously than

40^^).
How was
this to be accounted for
The answer
was not far to seek. It was owing to
indeed, twofold

the
its

the

.shepherds

If not

men,

In the earlier
true

shepherd

apostasy

and committed

He
its

fulfilled their

Had

they only

commission, the Gentiles

made havoc of Israel

and apostate Jews only could have
been cut off.
There may be some
could not have

distant connexion

between the seventy

angels here and the seventy guardian

angels

of

the

Weber, 170

sq.

Gentile

nations

The theory

cf.

of the

'

Sect.

LXXXIX.

Chapter

IV

everything that I shall

I will deliver

command you

201

that do ye.

And

60.

them over unto you duly numbered, and

which of them are to be destroyed

He

60-63

you

tell

and them destroy ye."

And

And He

called

gave over unto them those sheep.

61.

another and spake unto him: "Observe and mark everything

that the shepherds will do to those sheep

for they will destroy

more of them than I have commanded them.

excess

and the destruction which

will be

62.

And

every

wrought through the

how many they destroy according to my

command, and how many according to their own caprice record
shepherds, record (namely)

against every individual shepherd

the destruction he

all

effects.

And read out before me by number how many they destroy,

and how many they deliver over for destruction, that I may have
this as a testimony against them, and know every deed of the shepherds, that I may comprehend and see what they do, whether or
63.

seventy shepherds

is

development of

the seventy years of Jeremiah,

ust as

Cyrus to the conquests of Alexander,

332 B.C., 89"-". The third extends

the writer of Daniel had seen in Jere-

from

miah's seventy years seventy periods,

the supremacy

and the four

which the

divisions into

seventy shepherds

fall

correspond to the

four world empires in Daniel.

idle,

It

is

however, to seek for chronological

over Israel from the

Graeco-Egyptian to the Graeco-Syrian

power,

from

The

90^-''.

extends

fourth

about 200

this date,

B.C., to

the

establishment of the Messianic king90''-".

exactness in the four periods into which

dom,

the writer of Enoch divides

bered.

all history

date to the transference of

this

60.

The number

Duly num-

in each instance

between the fall of Jerusalem and the

Messianic kingdom. These four periods
12 + 23 + 23 + 12.
are thus divided:

to

No system, whether of Hilgenfeld,

Volkmar, or Wieseler, which attributes

guardian angel of Israel, and hence,

a like number of years to each shepherd, can arrive at any but a forced

heavenly scribe whs in the Babylonian

explanation
8chiirer

of

these

remarks,

merely intended

to

numbers.

this

division

As
is

denote two longer

periods coming between two shorter.

The

limits

of

these periods are on

the whole not difficult to

The

first

determine.

period begins with the attack

of Assyria on Israel,

and ends with the

return from the captivity under Cyrus,

896i-7i_
The second extends from

be destroyed

was a

Another.

According

61.
this

'

another

'

is

definite

to

one.

90".

^2

an archangel and the

This task of the

probably, Michael.

by NabCi, in the
Here it is Michael
But in 12^"^- 15^ 92^
in all probability.
lias devolved on Enoch, in 4 Ezra
it
1^22-25 ojj Ezra, whereas in 2 Enoch
22" 'ii- on Vretil (? Dabriel as in Jelreligion performed

Egyptian by

line's Belli

Tliot.

lia-Midrasch, p. 180, accord-

63. Destroy.
hce/hnpx.
nouift.

T? 400 sq.
own caprice

See K. A.

ing to Kohler).
'

of their

Comprehend =

Emended from

'gmatte-

'gwattSnomft

202

The Booh of Enoch

my command

not they abide by

But they

64.

shall not

know

[Sect,

commanded them.

wliich I have

it,

and thou

iv

shalt not declare

it

to

them, nor admonish them, but only record against each individual
all

the destruction which the shepherds effect each in his time

and lay it

before me."

all

And

65.

saw

till

those shepherds

pastured in their season, and they began to slay and to destroy

more than they were bidden, and they delivered those sheep
the hand of the lions.

And

66.

into

the lions and tigers eat and

devoured the greater part of those sheep, and the wild boars eat

along with them

that house.

and they burnt that tower and demolished

And

67.

became exceedingly sorrowful over

that tower because that house of the sheep was demolished, and

afterwards I was unable to see

LXXXIX.

And the

68.

them

lietiirnfrom the Captimty.

shepherds and their associates delivered over those

number

received in his time a definite

how many each one

the other in a book

And

69.

was prescribed

those sheep.

^, jQ

raanomft
gebted

to the

the wild beasts, to devour them, and each one of

all

them.

(,^5).

those sheep entered that house.

68-71. First Period of the Angelic Jiulers^from the

Dedruciiou of Jerusalem

sheep to

if

first

began

70.

And

in

to

wa'G-

sug-

my

edition of 1893, has

since been accepted

and Martin.

by Beer, Flemniing,

64.

No

remonstrance

weep and lament on account of

terms

of

by

the

the

destruction

and

northern

lions

and

tigers,

herds was to be

wild

Obad.

were to be recorded against the

Is.

68^-*

the lions.

65. Into the

The

hand of

lions appear to be the

68.

Beer

herds to begin contemporaneously with

write

dom;
later

or possibly
date, as

with

the former

somewhat

may come

137'.

... that house

Assyrians, and the reign of the ehep-

the final struggles of the northern king-

Ps.

the

the

Tke
(note),

Cf.

judgement.

e.

i.

boars
see
ver.
12
10-12 Ezek. 2512

period of dominion, but all their deeds

final

of

kingdoms

southern

Assyrians and Babylonians.

their

who

under the account given in vv. 55|

56.
66. The account in general

against or interference with the shep-

made during

of

many more than

thus in the vision I saw that one

This emendation,

read 'SmattSwoinil

i).

them destroyed

of

each one slew and destroyed

and

was written by

it

SB^'ii-

That

tower

tee ver. 50 (note).

AWas written in).

had conjectured.

So
3

already
'

should

MSS. wrote
69.
Lament. + very much' /3.
70.
With the sealing of the book which
',

other

'

'.

'

recorded

all

the doings of these shep-

;;

'

LXXXIX.

Chapter

IV]

Sect.

how he wrote down

wrote

shepherds^ day

by day, and

And

and

with,

all

up and

carried

(even) everythem had

that each one of

all

that they bad given over to destruction.

He

the book was read before the Lord of the sheep, and

took the book from his hand and read

it

down and showed

laid

Lord of the sheep

thing that they had done, and

71.

203

every one that was destroyed by those

actually the whole book to the

made away

64-74

and sealed

it

and

it

laid

down.

LXXXIX.

7277. Second I'urlodfrom

iime of Cijrus to that

tJic

of Alexander the Great.

And

72.

forthwith I saw

how

the shepherds pastured for

twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep turned back and

came and entered and began to build up

of that house

were not

all

down

that had fallen

but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they

And

73.

able.

they began again to build as before,

and they reared up that tower, and

it

was named the high tower

and they began again to place a table before the tower, but
the bread on
herds

it

was polluted and not

implied that the

it is

has come to a close.

his
72.

hand (i/mt).
At the close

'

in

first

period

the interval that separates these from

71.

From

the former.

His hand '.

of the description of

the

period,

this

|8

writer

And as touching

74.

pure.

all

defines

its

The account

tempt of the

of the at-

Samaritans to prevent

the rebuilding of the temple

is as

of the latter as the former,

Ezra 4-5

true

duration exactly as twelve hours long,

Neh. 4-6.

just as at the close of the third period

two was at times mentioned without

described in gO''-* he defines

tion in 90^.

Further,

that the term

'

hour

the same sense as

'

'

we
is

time

its

dura-

are to observe

the

other,

Biichler

may

feel

that the variation of expression

and

'

certain
'

'

These words

of

Three of those sheep.

these were

Zerubbabel and

If the text be correct, I see

no objection to finding the third in

or

Nehemiah,

notwithstanding

supposing

press

the

1,

cf.

e.

furnish

Essene
:

19'.

The

q.

the ofier-

Mai.

1',

bread upon mine

an

Dream-visions

than Mai.

'

i.

ings were unclean

same

Joshua.

Ezra

compares T. Joseph

offer polluted

'

translator as renderings of the

Two

hour

He

Named. + as before
bread
was polluted,

time originated with the Ethiopia

word apa.

three

sheep here represent not individuals but

73.

In fact we

2".

Mace.

the three tribes, Levi, Judah, and Benjamin.

'.

iO'^^-^^

of opiuion that the

in 90^, since

'

the twelve hours are treated exactly as

times

Sir.

to be taken in

in the fifty-eight times there mentioned,

'

is

In later times one of the

no ground
author

'

Ye

altar.'

for

of the

they are not stronger

2,

and would only

ex-

ordinary judgement of an

old-fashioned

I'harisee

such

as

the

204

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

the eyes of those sheep were blinded so that they saw

all this

IV

[Sect.

not^,

and (the eyes

of) their

shepherds likewise; and they delivered

them

numbers

to their shepherds for destruction,

in large

and

they trampled the sheep with their feet and devoured them.
75.

And

sheep were

the

dispersed over

the beasts), and they

(i. e.

them out

hand

of the

the

(i. e.

it

up, and

Him

besought

And

76.

Him

and read

it

shepherds.

before

it

on their account, and

Him all the

Him against

and gave testimony before

And

77.

Him and

save

one who

this

on their account as he showed

of the shepherds,

XC.

shepherds) did not

showed

the Lord of the sheep, and implored

the

all

till

and mingled with them

field

of the beasts.

wrote the book carried

beside

unmoved

the Lord of the sheep remained

he took the actual book and

doings
the

all

laid it

down

departed.

1-5. T/iird Feriodfroiii Alexander

l/ie

Great

tu the

Graeco-Syr'ian Bomiuatiou.

XC.

7\.nd

I.

saw

shepherds undertook

till

the

that

writer of this Section on the Persian

period

judgement certainly justified

by the few
period
V.

details that survive of that

see Ewald's Ktsiorij of Israel,

Tlie author of the

204-206.

tion of Moses

Assump-

a Pharisaic Quietist writ-

ingabout the beginning of the Christian

era

says

that the two tribes grieved

on their return
otler

'

because they could not

to

sacrifices

fathers', 4*

(see

the

my

God

note

iit

of

their

the second temple were no

the

the heathen

mansions

before

shepherds
'

it

was heard

'

in

'in the

Lord'.

The

',

'their shep-

t,

77.

'-

is

/3

second period closes with

{mt,

fi).

Here

tlie

the

fall

of

the Persian power,

XO.

Thirty-five.

1.

are corrupt here,

seven',

its worship was conducted by an

unworthy and heathenized hierarchy.

dealt with,

thirty-seven

at

sum

yt,

All the J18S.

P-lcy read

'

thirty-

qu give further corruptions of

'

further inmingling

mqtu,

{g).

Gave testimony

herds'.
(/q

the

{<jmq,.

This

'dispersion',

the mansions of the Lord

the

still

and they

nations.

the

Lord

76. Before the

under the supremacy of the heathen,

75. Israel sinned

thirty-five

sheep),

beginning of

true sacrifices because the nation was

and

manner

this

among
the

loc.)

the author therein implying that the

sacrifices of

in

pasturing (of

'.

of the
i.

b.

The thirty-five gives

two periods already
12 + 23, just as in 90^

the close of the third period the

three periods are

summed

together

LXXXIX.

Chapters

Sect.lY]

'

75 -AT'. 5

205

severally completed their periods as did the first;

received

them

own

each shepherd in his

my

them

into their hands to pasture

vision all the birds of

the kites, the ravens

period.

And

3.

saw

after that I

in

heaven coming, the eagles, the vultures,

but the eagles led

and others

for their period,

the birds

all

and they

began to devour those sheep, and to pick out their eyes and to
devour their

flesh.

3.

And

the sheep cried out because their

was being devoured by the

flesh

my

and lamented in
sheep.

And

4.

and

birds,

saw

until

me

as for

who

sleep over that shepherd

I looked

pastured the

sheep were devoured by

those

the dogs and eagles and kites, and they left neither flesh nor

them

skin nor sinew remaining on

there

and their bones too

few.

And

5.

only their bones stood

till

and the sheep became

to the earth

fell

saw until that twenty-three had undertaken

the pasturing and completed in their several periods fifty-eight

times.

12 + 23 + 23

As

As did the

58.

first.

the twelve had duly completed their

times, so likewise did the rest of the

Others received them.

thirty-five.

These words mark the transition to the

Greek

This

period.

the establishment

kingdom.
the

period

extends

the time of Alexander, 333, to

ft-om

first

It falls into

constituted

domination

Egyptian

the

of

Messianic

two divisions
by the Graeooover Palestine,

333-200, during which

twenty-three

shepherds hold sway; and the second

by

constituted

domination

the

Graeco-Sjrian

over Palestine from 200

under the Seleucidae.

and
2-i

Graeoo-Syrian

by a

that

of

diflFerent

is

the

and

fittingly represented

order of

the

animal

kingdom, namely, by birds of prey.

The 'eagles' are the Greeks or

vultures

'

ravens

i.

',

is

e.

obvious, for the Syrians

the

contested

Egyptian

supremacy over Palestine, and in

struggles

these

It

severely.
'

xii.

3.

(a-).

to

Philistines;

5.

My

3.

says,

storm which

a,

is

sides,'

vision {a-m).
3.

'Was being

was devoured '.

m 1 saw \ t, 'I
(gqu).
Ac4. The dogs.
out'.

cording

flesh

Josephus

as

the vision'.

devoured
I looked
.cried

was

all

suffered

by the waves on both

tossed

'

Palestine

a ship in

to

like

2.

Graeco- Egyptian

'

Graeco-Egyptian

the

Yet the

frequently

twelve shepherds bear sway.

b.

Tlie

'

with

deal

the reason

m, $

i.

kites

the Syrians, are mentioned once, and

Ani.

Greeks,

'

domination.

division

The new world-power

we

as

',

must stand for the

Egyptians under the Ptolemies. Verses

During the fourth

kingdom.

ravens

'

see from vv. 8, 9, 12, are the Syrians

the establishment of the Messianic

till

The

Macedonians.

u,

'

<.
", these are the
ifeither
Sirach 5028.

89".
cf.

nor skin.

See ver,

'

1 (note).

From Mic.

3^)'.

Twenty-three.

Tim Boole of Enoch.

206

[Sect.

TV

Periodfrom the Graeco-Spian Domination

to the Maccabem EevoU.

XC. 6-12.

FourtJi.

But behold lambs were borne by those white sheep^ and

they began to open their eyes and to see, and to ci-y to the sheep,
6.

shepherds

'

6-17. The

0.

t,

fourth and last period of the heathen

The beginning

Biipremacy.

of this

the followers of Judas Maccabeus, and

have traced their origin to the

eflfbrts

of

But the separate mention

that leader.

period synchronizes with the transfer-

of the Chasids as distinguished from the

ence of the supremacy over Israel from

the Graeco-Egyptian to the Graeco-

immediate followers of Judas, 1 Mane.

Though

Syrian power about 200

B. c.

this is not stated in so

many

is

words,

it

existing before the

as

clear from 1

is

Maccabean outbreak,

Mace.

2^' 3'',

and their

the only legitimate interpretation.

action generally in support of Judas, but

(1) the analogy of the three pre-

at times actually antagonistic to him,

For

ceding periods points to this conclusion,

each

as

marked by a

is

supremacy

the

transference of

lilce

over

Israel from one heathen nation to another.

(2)

Not only

does the analogy

of the other periods lead to this con-

but

clusion,

subsequent

every

also

statement in the

text,

and with

acceptance the traditional

of

3", their bagued organization already

vanish.

interpretation

period

is

Chasids.

its

difficulties

(3)

This

marl?ed by the rise of the

As

were already an

these

Mace.

7^')

make

this theory is
so

fact,

far

it

quite manifest that

without foundation.

from

Judas founded

the

party,

this

In

being true that

its

only

available evidence goes to prove that

he was originally merely a member of

as

we

while
of

shall see presently.

iirst

it,

The Chasids,

appearing as the champions

the law

against

Hellenizing

the

Sadducees, were really the representa-

advanced forms of doctrine on

tives of

the Messianic kingdom and the Eesur-

The Chasids

organized party (see ver. 6 note) before

rection.

the Maccabean rising, their

enthusiasm and religions faith of the

ance must have been

first

much

appear-

earlier

and

possibly synchronizes with the beginning

of this period.

There

(4)

no ground in the text

for

is

absolutely

making

this

period begin with the reign of Antiochus

Epiphanes, as

This

hitherto.

naturally

made

have

critics

all

misconception

done
has

a right interpretation

of the subsequent details impossible,

and no two
agree

on

have been able to

critics

their

exegesis.

beginning of this period

the appearance of a
in Israel.

new

is

The
marked by
6.

class or party

These were the Chasids or

Asideans who existed as a party for

some time before the Maccabean rising.

Sopie have identified the Chasids with

nation,

and though

possessed all the

spiritual children of

the Scribes, they drew

membership the most

well

within their

zealou.

of the

priestly

as

families.

Hence our author represents

Maccabean family as belong-

(90") the
ing;

as the

non-priestly

to the Chasids as well as the

priest Onias III.

Within

High-

this party,

though a diversity of eschatological

views was tolerated, the most

strict

observance of the law was enforced, and

with

its requirements no political aim

was allowed to interfere. On the other
hand, any movement that came forward
as the champion of the law naturally

commanded the adhesion of the

and

so

they cast in their

lot

Chasids,

with thg

Sect.

Chapter

IV]

7. Yea.,

XC. 6-7

they cried to them, hut they did not hearken to what they

and

said to them, but were exceedingly deaf,

Maccabean party

but

that only after

much indecision (1 Maoo. 7"), because

the Maccabean movement put them in
strife

with the high-priest of the time,

the legitimate and religious head of the

By a member

nation.

of this party the

present Dream- visions were

This

written.

obvious from the doctrines of

is

207

the Resurrection, the final judgement,

and the kingdom of the Messiah whicli

especially from his
severe criticism on the moral and

he teaches, but

ceremonial irregularities in the services

of the second temple (89")

To remedy

makes
'

impossible

it

great horn

mann,

their eyes were very

and

Schiirer,

Alex, Jannaeus

the

identify

to

with Hyrcanus

'

so Dillor with

others,

so Hilgenfeld, and we

shall find that the natural

and unforced

interpretation of the text will confinn

we have thus arrived at.

6-7.
little
Behold (a).
Iiambs were borne by those white
sheep, &o, The white sheep are the
the conclusion

'-

6.

'

'

'

faithful

adherents of the Theocracy

lambs

'

and

distinct party

as

Chasids, a

are the

the

'

we have above

new

amongst the Jews,

Schflrer thinks

seen.

these abuses and defeat the schemes of

that

Antiochus the Chasids were ready to

which can prevent any one from seeing

that by the symbolism of the lambs the

sacrifice their lives,

but

all

their efforts

were directed to one end only

the

re-

establishment of the Theocracy and the

it

only

is

'

prejudice

stubborn

Maccabees are to be understood'. It

seems, on the other hand, to be only
that can hold to

preparation for the Messianic kingdom

'

To the writer

such a view

if

bound up together with

the success of the Maccabean leader.
So long then as the Maccabean family

naturally.

By

fought for these objects, so long they

have the unavailing appeals

of the Dream-visions all

these hopes are

carried with

Chasids

them the support

but the

hands on the
that

of the

moment they

laid

from

high-priesthood,

moment began

the alienation of

the Chasids, which afterwards developed

into a deadly hostility.

of the Pharisees to

This hostility

Hyrcanus

by their demand that the

is

attested

latter should

in

ver. 6 to symbolize the Chasids, every

Chasids
ver.

In vv,

removed.

difficulty is

the nation

to

6, 7

we

of

the

at large:

in

8 the destruction of one of them,

the Syrians

Onias III, by

and in

Maccabees

ver. 9 the rise of the

the

If, with
horned or powerful lambs.
Schiirer, the lambs in ver. 6 are the

Maccabees, what
horned lambs in

is to

ver.

be
9

made

of the

Moreover,

though the lambs or Chasids did appeal

in vain to the nation, the Maccabees

the Pss. Sol. 17.

The

tically

made in
who so

severely criticized the

temple worship under the legiiiinafe

line of high-priests could not regard

an

illegitimate holder of that office ai the

champion of the Theocracy.

On

this

ground, therefore, we hold that chapters

Jiare heen

Jonathan's assumption

153

interpreted

xiii.

and the same demand

priesthood,

is

taking the lambs

prac-

the high-priesthood (Ant.

10. 5),

83-90 must

'

the text

is

resign

writer

stubborn prejudice

B. 0.

written before
of

the

This in

did not.

them

(q).

7.

That

Yea, they cried to

is,

the lambs cried to

But they (i. e. the sheep)

but they
did not cry to them ', m
t ' but they did not
oppressed them
the sheep, g

'

'

',

hear them', B-ino 'but the sheep did

not cry to them'. Only q has here
preserved the text.

The

text,

Very exceedwhich varies

in

high-

ingly.

itself

the different MSS., appears to be an

The Booh of Enoch

208
exceedingly blinded.

And

8.

saw

IV

[Sect.

how

the vision

in

the

ravens flew upon those lambs^ and took one of those lambs, and

dashed the sheep

horns

and I saw

9.

them [and
rams saw
attempt

their eyes opened],

and

it

render

to

but the matter

The

Syrians

Onias

Maccabean

8.

and put

Israel

171

We

4'^"''.

2 Mace.

a(p6Spa

(T<puSpa

death,

B. o.

are

see

in the

still

We

period.

and

should,

have expected Onias III to

perhaps,

be symbolized by a white sheep rather

than by a lamb.

gone back

The

meaning of this term in 89*'

more likely that it is used
including Onias

In any case

may have

writer

a moment to the symbolic

for

among

but

it is

loosely as

the Ohasids.

cannot be interpreted of

And

10.

saw

their

f looked atf

it

cried to the sheep,

it

And

11.

it.

doubtful.

is

attack

III to

ran to

all

And
down

there sprouted a great horn o one of those

till

and their eyes were opened.

sheep,

pre

and devoured them.

in pieces

horns grew upon those lambs, and the ravens cast

till

The

notwithstanding

great horn

'

'

shepherds' rule

of the twelve

closed in ver.

is

all

warring in

still

is

and the period

ver. 16,

and the

17.

But

this objection does not hold against

the

true

its

period,

beginning about 200

Thus nearly

B.C.

of the

conception

which dates

forty years of this

period would have elapsed before the

writing of these chapters 83-90

for

must have been written

this Section

the death of Judas, 160 B.

before

c.

must have expected the Messianic kingdom to appear

The

author, therefore,

Jonathan who was chief of the nation,

and would have been symbolized by a

within twenty years or more. This

would allow sufficient time for the rule
of the twelve shepherds, and also admit

horned lamJ) or a ram

of the

it

nor could

it

'

great horn

being represented

'

God interposes

possibly be said, as in ver. 9, that the

as warring

lambs did not become horned

and establishes the

the death

of Jonathan.

one

Other MSS.

(3).

after

till

9.

one

'

Of
The

'.

till

in person

of Dillmann,

interpretation

The

kingdom.

Kostlin,

Schurer, and others, which takes the

horned lambs, as we have seen, must

'

be the Maccabees, and in the 'great

canus, does violence to the text, and

horn'

it

other

than

is

impossible

Judas

Lucke, Schodde, and

find

now Martin

the objection

that

meets

but

even the faintest reference to Judas,

the

period from Antiochus Epiphanes to

Maccabeus

Judas

for the rule of the

herds.

this

great horn

period,

short

twelve last shep-

Schodde indeed

that the

too

far

is

'

tries to

show

comes early in

and that

it

is

John Hyr-

to symbolize

'

any
So

could not be up-

interpretation

their

held against

to

Maccabeus.

great horn

not the

the

thus

'

And

looked at

'

read

'

through the

eflForts

Bams.

beus.

'

pastured with.'

a-m

'

they

sheep are

the

of

Forr'gja

atf.

r'6ja,

It cried (m, P-in).

The eyes

Maccabees.

the

all

be

and their eyes saw gmt.

'

flooked

it

objec-

there would not

of

greatest

Opened. +
10.

insuperable

the

with

tion that

cried.

opened

of Judas Macca-

So I have rendered

'great horn' but the Messianic king-

dabfilat here

and in the next verse in

dom which

terminus ad

accordance

with

against him.

views

q-uem.

forms

the

But the text

is

Dillmann's

see Lex. col. 1101.

latest

The word

'

XO. 8-13

Chapter

IV]

Sect.

and vultures and ravens and

this those eagles

tearing the sheep and swooping

them
and
it

kites

kept

still

down upon them and devouring

the sheep remained silent, but the rams lamented

still

209

cried out.

And

12.

and sought to lay low

XC. 13-19.

those ravens fought and battled with

horn, but they had no power over

its

IVte last Assault

it.

of the Gentiles on the Jews

(where vv. 13-15 and 16-18 are doublets).

And

13.

rendered

ram

'

saw

89'"'-"

in

'

the

till

a technioal

meaning not

this

found

in

ring during the

quite

is

a different one, and has

word.

of the heathen on the

read

'

seem

their horn

that the

symbols

is

and the

'

tlie

verse

who

We

them

with

'

reads

13, It

The

in ver. 2

'

Graeco-Eg'yptians

and
are

in

some

use of

not steady.
kites

horn.

Its

'.

'.

verse 11

it

in

same brute symbol

different nations,

represent the Edomites in

89*'',

for

This suggestion

but the

tion,
is

There may be a fresh

and

and

Edom

kites

may
cf.

struggle here

stand for

Jlaco.

depicted

is

Amnion
The

life

Antiochus

Cyzioenus

described as such.
over,

suns

can

In

and

The

latter,

be

more-

it

It

correspond

16-18, but

it

is

ver. 13 (== ver. 16).

rearranged the

stood at a very early date.

this reconstruction

to

emend

we

are enabled
in the

certain corruptions

First of

iri'egular

if

all

not

in ver. 13 it

is

impossible for

shepherds' to join in the fray.

are angels.

If

we compare

see no mention of them.

quietly discharging his priestly duties

1370

vv.

By

text.

was conducted by Hyrcanus's

while
Hyrcanus himself was

in Jerusalem

to

my translation I have

text as

and

fairly

13-15

vv.

immediately after

death one, and neither of Hyrcanus's

wars against Antiochus Sidetes

that

true

in the right direc-

is

needs to be developed.

it

further true that ver. 19 should be read

5.

but

respectively

change of symbols here, and the vultures

for the

and only the second

coming was effectual. This criticism

and reconstruction of the text are
accepted by Martin, but he suggests that
vv. 13-15 and vv. 16-18 are doublets.

Samaritans six verses later; see also

ver. 16 (note).

I bracketed

God

deal with the coming of

help of Israel,

this

the wild boars

i. e.

Next

ver. 15 aa a doublet of ver. 18, as both

have already observed that the

writer uses the

edition of 1893 I observed

plished in ver. 18.

doubtful

is

my

notes that ver. 19 should be read

the Gentiles had already been accom-

the

understood by these.

to be

my

before ver. 16, since the destruction of

must mean

but

in

vultures

'

In

ble.

would

of

These verses as

tion of this passage.

g,elh

it.

'.

they stand in the text are unintelligi-

Syria uses every effort against Judas,

With

attacks

first

great horn

'

13-19, The criticism and reconstruc-

12.

year of Hyrcanus

as ver. 11 deals with the

Eagles and vultures and

kites. In the Syrian armies mercenaries were enrolled from the Greek
and other nations of. 1 Mace. 5'' ei"'.
but in vain.

first

could not be referred to in vv. 12, 13,

12,

11,

and vul-

16. All the eagles

ver.

quite
'

the

They
16

we

This addition

to the text has possibly arisen through

while the former ocour-

';

The Book of Enoch

210
andf
those vultures and
j-

shepherds

and

eagles
kites

came,

'Shep-

a ditto jraphy in the Helirew.

= D'VT

herds'
'

ravens

fur

which occurs

',

Next,

text.

corrupt

it

is

D'3"lV

in the

later

absurd for the text

to state that the eagles, vultures,

kites

ravens

cried to the

'

and

to help to

'

break the horn of that ram, seeing that

the ravens,

the Syrians, had begun

e.

i.

with the sheep, and the

the fighting

Now

we

if

to assist them.

came

eagles, &c., only

look at ver. 16

we

see that

enumerated along
with the eagles, vultures, and kites,
and no doubt this is the right text.
'

ravens

the

How then
to

are

'

are

but the word

punctuated

Sam.

the

explain

)pW

^pVI)

together';
1

we to

These words

' ?

14'"',

in

LXX (like

'

IpyP,

gathered

were
'

IS^a Jos. 8^^

which passages

all

the Greek translator of

our text) mistranslates

were

should have been

Judg. 6".

cf.

they cried

'

enpa^ov

^pW

arisen similarly from a mistranslation of

^pysfi which

were

if it

Hence
'

And

rendered in the

IpSJV! except in

13

ver.

is

saw

is

till

to

LXX as

Judg. 12'.

be read as follows

the ravens and eagles

and vultures and kites were gathered

Now if we compare
together,' &c.
ver.

16

we

find that

recovered the original

we have here
;

for

There

no real occasion here for his

is

intervention in behalf of Israel.

'

words are

thus far

Hebrew. In ver. 19 there is no

The sword is given to
to resist the hosts of Gog and to

is

heathen oppressors.

The

undoubtedly preserved with

more faithfulness in
comes at the close

ver. 17.
of the

verb

the

mentioned in

ver. 17

Corresponding to

we

14

'" '.

89'".

cf.

up '.
book

the

'

up

is

no

is

carried

'

carried

'

It

There

This should evidently be

".

in ver.

'

find 'opened' in ver. 17.

It

was

pre-

probable

ceded by

that

'

opened

'

Ver. 17
^'ictory

of

up which we find
The usage of our author

carried

'

in ver. 14.

'

seems to require the presence of

phrase

showed

89

cf.

'

carried

up

and similarly in

'

tioned

specifically

and

Yet
not men-

is

This

90'"'.

till

this

89'*.

the opening of the books

opening follows on the breaking of the

Hence

seals.

possibility that

Philo

i.

there

Hence

64).

is

corrupt

that man,

ver. 14 so far as

And

saw

who wrote down

the

survives would run

till

just a bare

is

toC avotiai

cojj

avoiam (a form found in

for ecus Tov

'
:

of the shepherds, carried

up (the

book) into the presence of the Lord of the

And

'(carried

ver. 14 the text is corrupt.

14.

of ver.

imperfect.

for

object

sheep.'

original

them we must return

to the first part

evidently

we

Before

of interest.

full

deal further with

Israel

In

I bracket the

came and helped it and showed

it everything
he had come down for
the help of that ram'.
But these
words

diflSiculty.

its

Hence

precedes ver. 14.

names

on

Israel

already victorious in ver. 19, which

is

already in Greek, and not only so but

itself

shepherds,

last

SQ!" he had given an

account of the first two divisions of them.

it

avenge

twelve

ttie

as in

verses
agree word for word.
the
The above facts have a farther value.
They prove that the double f existed

in the

It tells

his hosts.

if it

Or the confusion may have

^pVt^-

and

the angel gives an account of the

doings of
just

kites

together,

Gog and

Israel over

how

and

ravens

were gathered

is

as

and

tures

IV

[Sect.

'

should read

'

'

return
'

we

in ver. 17

up) and opened

for
opened '.
carried up
to

the

addition

Came and helped

everything
help

it

in

'

or

only

Now we
ver.

14

and showed

it

he had come down for the

of that ram.'

We

have seen

:'

XC. 13-14

Chapter

Sect. IV]

and fthey cried to the ravens f

that they should break the horn
and

fought with

that

sheep of the

the

all

yea, they

field,

came together, and helped

all

each other to break that horn

it

of the ram.

cried

help might come.

its

And

19.

and

it,

them and

battled with

came with them

there

and they battled

of that ranij

211

I saw

a great sword was given to the sheep, and

till

the sheep proceeded against all the beasts of the field to slay

them, and

the beasts and the birds of the heaven fled before

all

their face.

And I saw

14.

who wrote down

that man,

till

and showed

it

Lord

he opened that book con-

till

cerning the destruction which

everything

it

saw that man,

to the

[came and helped

of the sheep

who wrote the book according

command of the Lord,

the names of

the shepherds [and] carried up

into the presence of the

And

17.

those twelve last shepherds

had

he had come down for the help

wrought, and showed that they

of that rain].

had destroyed much more than

their

predecessors,

Lord

of the sheep.

the

before

The

= vS3

above that the evidence points to these

seems

doublets having already existed in the

which may be a corruption of |XSD

Hebrew.

It

is

Hebrew

or in

Its reference, however,

the Greek.

The words speak

clear.

uncertain whether this

clause was added in the

that

their head one

phrase

'

Num.

1631-33.

D3ni

pxn

to

all

send an
it

appeared

e.

Michael,

Israel,

in

who

these chapters.

words

'

into His

be original.
in

the angelic

i.

ver.

IS

'

'

c.

ivb'1

text
.

'

recalls

pKH

y)

xpani

y-^i^n

should observe that the

kadanat dlbehomii,

but a
Itt'

patron of

In ver.

The

We

Dn'?y.

but

the heavenly scribe

shadow

while the

20^^,

the earth clave asunder

Ethiopio for 'the earth covered them',

on horseback in white

is also

recall

is

at

apparel brandishing weapons of gold ',

i.

Num.

earth'

God

there

'

'

is

angel to help them, and in 11*

I'eeounted

In ver.
from among the sheep
'staff' and 'smote the

of the help

According to 2 Maco. 11^ Judas and

former

18 the words

given by Michael to Judas Maccabaeus.

the people prayed to

'

right.

literal

avTovSj

15 the

can hardly

13.

Dn'hv

it.

the help

\i

D3m
'

'

is

not Greek,
of

(Num.

eagles

+ and saved

((/).

not Ethiopic,

reproduction

And eagles, g

Helped

The corresponding phrase

from among the sheep

which in turn

literal

Hebrew

is

reproduction of iKdhvtpef

it

14.

'.

'

the
IB^S).

</.

For

Other MSW. 'a help'

The Book of Enoch

212
15.

And

I saw

wrathj and

all

and they

fled,

the Lord

till

came unto them

of the sheep

in

who saw Him

face.

And

18.

of the sheep

and took

f into His

all fell

shadow t from before His

Sect.

saw

the Lord

till

came unto them

His hand the

in

IV

stafE

His wrath, and smote the

of

and

earth,

earth

the

clave

asunder, and all the beasts and

the birds of the heaven

all

fell

from among those sheep, and

were swallowed up in the earth

and

XC. 20-27.

covered them.

it

Judf/emeid of the Fallen Angels, the Shejjherds, and

the Apostates.

And

20.

saw

a throne was erected in the pleasant land,

till

and the Lord of the sheep

the sheep.

The Lord

15.

r/ui

I3\

All '".
kites.

T'

reads

'

16.

Kavens and

III

the aec. mqt,

/3

'iittii,

(34)-

All the sheep

noin.) {g).

{qtu,

shadow'

Came'^"

1/1.

'that

&

g,

and '-

;/

opened by the command of the Lord

the Lord of the sheep

'formerly. 18'

gta

{viq, 0).

And the Lordofthesheep'.

God Himselfdestroys the last enemies

Israel after the manner of Korah

18.
of

and
is

Before

'.

his followers,

the

first

Num.

16'1

act of the final

This

judgement

but the remaining acts are of a forensic

nature.

the sheep

And I saw
('

till

of the sheep

'

the Lord of

> m)

came

unto them {m, 0). > q through hmt.

gl and tlie Lord of the sheep I saw till
He came to those sheep (' till the Lord
of the sheep came unto them
and
),
'

'

'

if

sant laud
set

was

'

>

corrupt.

Of.

it

the seven

first

'.

Covered them {mq, (T) = kmXvfiV en'

airovs.
t, 0~d = fKaXvcpBtj lir' airov!.

17.

reads 'for

concerning the destruction

men

the Lord of the sheep came unto them

(in the

/3,

he opened that book concerning

the destruction.

Himself thereon, and the other

the Lord called those

shadow

His

'into the
((

'brought'-

Till

(a-(/).

Into

Lord'.

And

21.

sat

and opened those books before the Lord of

took the sealed books

of

The

20.

ti.

cf.

Sa*",

Dan. 1116. ".w. G_od's throne is

up in the immediate neighbourhood

Jerusalem

(cf.

ver. 29), tlie books are

opened as in Dan.

7'^"

see 47' (note).

The Messiah does not appear

Here

read

kal'il -

MSS.

the

The
Lord

other

'

'

is

of the sheep

He

seven

all

'.

The

90". ".
all

the

Men

(a).

(qtu, 0),

Seven

"

> g. m

first

white

This order of seven archangels

ones.
is

'.

'".

took

21.

The seven

0.

'

does not Hiuiself

Cf. 89'"'. ".

text reads 'and

and

kuello

the angel Michael.

sealed books',

>

other.

other' instead of

reading

read the books.

The

'

after

till

The

the judgement in 83-90.

'

plea-

Palestine.

i. e.

derived from the Zoroastriau Anislia-

spands.

They are spoken

1215

Kev.

t,f,

i* IB 2,

0.

of in Tobit
[.jee

Cheyne,

'

Xa

CJmpta-

IV]

Sect.

15-27

213

white ones, and commanded that they should bring before Him,

beginning with the

which

star

first

led the

way,

all the stars

whose privy members were like those of horses, and they brought
them all before Him.
23. And He said to that man who
wrote before Him, being one of those seven white ones, and said

unto him

" Take those seventy shepherds

whom

to

I delivered

who taking them on their own authority slew

more than I commanded them."
23. And behold they were
all bound, I saw, and they all stood before Him.
24. And the

the sheep, and

judgement was held

over the stars, and they were judged

first

and found guilty, and went

to the place of

they were cast into an abyss, full of

pillars of fire.

And

25.

condemnation, and

and flaming, and

fire

and found guilty, and they were cast into that

26.

And

saw

at that time

midst of the earth,

full of

those seventy shepherds were judged

how

full of fire,

fiery abyss.

a like abyss was opened in the

and they brought those blinded

sheep, and they were all judged and found guilty and cast into

and they burned; now this abyss was to the

this fiery abyss,

right of that house.

f and

Ofiyin of

Pnalter, pp.

I fie

.323-327, 334-337

590.

281,

28-2,

Jewish Encyc.

And

27.

i.

Bring {ym, 0). qtu come

see
Him. > guj ih
Star
'

Before

AU the stars

86-88.

So I render as in

emending 'Smna
lakiiSllft

saw those sheep burning

burning f.

their bones

my

... of horses.

edition of 1893,

z6kft ('61kfl

with Dillmann.

m,

/3)

into

Furthermore

in that edition I rejected as a ditto-

graph the clause added after

'

horses

This

final place of

punishment

place of punishment
21^"^.

It is that

in 10

18" IV-^"

full

of.

in

which
*

angels

who had charge

of

Israel are judged along with the fallen

Said

watchers.

0-hox

jb).

gq,

hox

unto him

'

said unto

23. This verse reads in g

they were
88'.

all

bound before

24.

An

'

{mtn,

them '.

and behold
'.
Cf

Him

abyss, full of fire

witli

'.

To the

apostates were

seventy

flaming

The shepherds are cast into the

same abyss cf. 54' (note).
26
The apostates are cast into Gehenna.
In the midst of the earth cf. 26i.

Subsequent translators have accepted

22. The

10^~^

mentioned

25.

the south of Jerusalem.

both these suggestions.

18''""
is

Flaming, and

548.

reads

theMSS., 'and the first star which

went out (g: other MSS. 'fell') first.'

in

not

is

with the preliminary

to be confounded

right of that house,

En. 4S' (note).

It is

e.

cf.

Is.

to

The

punished in view

the blessed in Jerusalem

corrupt.

i.

27.

of

66'''

This verse seems

absurd to speak of the

bones burning as distinct from the

men

Hence I suggest that we

have here a late Hebrew idiom. The
verse would in Hebrew run X"1X1
mia HDsvi myn nxin jsvn-riN
themselves.

I%e Book of Enoch

214
XC. 28-38.

TV

[Sect.

Ne%v Jemsalem, tht -Conversion of the suniving

T/ie

Gentiles, the Resurrection of the Riglilmus, the Messiah.

And

28.

and

up

I stood

to see

till

carried off all the pillars,

and

off

it

And

29.

saw

and

the beams and ornamfeiiits

all

same time folded up with

of the house were at the

carried

they folded up that ld house

laid it

the Lord of the sheep brought a

till

greater and loftier than that

first,

which had been folded up

new house

up

in the place of

all its pillars

were new, and

and

set it

the

first

its

ornaments were new and larger than those of the

He had

one which

old

within

taken away, and

first,

the

the sheep were

all

it.

And

30.

and they

it,

in a place in the south of the land.

saw

all

the sheep which had been

and

beasts on the earth,

left,

and

the

all

the birds of the heaven, falling

all

down

and doing homage to those sheep and making petition to and

obeying them in every thing.

who were

Here the second

participle is probably

a dittograph, and we might translate

I saw those sheep burning, yea their

'

Or the

very selves'-

may

original

mV^

have been

flDSV JUSTIN N1N1

I saw the sheep themselves burning '-

'

The removal of the old Jerusalem and the setting up of the New
28, 29.

This

.Jerusalem.

rived

from

40-48

Is.

28-13

expectation

0. T.

54".

rpiig

12

prophecy

de-

is

Ezek.

60 Hagg. V'^ Zech.

new Jerusalem

ijga of a

coming down fromheaven was a familiar

one in Jewish Apocalypses cf. 4 Ezra
;

720 1386

28.

Apoc. Bar. 32' Rev.

Folded up

practically

merged

'

'.

y,

(i. e.

Sl^. ".

tawamo nj>).
0-npy

r/qtio,

'

So
sub-

Dillmann conjectured t6m6

folded up

occur.

'.

29.

But the forms

And

sheep were within

{>si)
it

in

all

np
the

{a-m, acdiltlo

m, befhnpvw 'and (>m) the

Lord of the sheep was within it '. The
id-Ji).

And

31.

clothed in white and had seized

thereafter those three

me by my hand [who

omission of

two readings,
'which

of

within it
a

'and'

tlie

in f/m,

which

the chief representatives of the

are

single

'

may

He

point to the fact

had taken away

having originally constituted

clause.

Simply by reading
and prefixing

'abag'a instead of 'abag'6

'e

we

to ma'Sl<ala

which

He had sent

should have

The conversion of the

those who took no part

30.
of

pression of Israel;

'

from

forth all the sheep

in the op-

for the rest

destroyed in ver. 18

and

taneous submission to Israel

'.

Gentiles

were

their spon;

cf. Is.

66", "-21^ and parallel passages.

14'

Later

Judaism almost universally denied even

cf. Weber,
this hope to the G-entiles
;

Jiid.

Theol.

384-387,

395.

And

In
obeying them {mt, |8) > gqu.
The Ethiopic = in
every thing.
Word ' here goes back
every word '.
to 13T, which here means 'matter'.
'

'

'thing'.

31.

Those three who

XC. 28-37

Chapier

IV]

Sect.

me up

had taken

before],

hold of me, they took

215

and the hand of that ram also seizing

me up and

of those sheep f before the

set

me down

those sheep were all white, and their wool

clean.

and

And

33.

in the midst

judgement took placef.

And

32.

was abundant and

that had been destroyed and dispersed,

all

the beasts of the

all

field, and all the birds of the heaven,

assembled in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced with
great joy because they were all good and had returned to His

house.

And

34.

had been given

house,

and

I saw

they laid

till

to the sheep,

down

that sword, which

and they brought

And

back into the

was sealed before the presence of the Lord, and

it

the sheep were invited into that house, but

35.

it

them

the eyes of

all

held

it

them

all

not.

were opened, and they saw the

good, and there was not one

And

36.

very

among them that did not see.

saw that that house was large and broad and

full.

37.

And

saw that a white

was born, with large horns,

bull

were clothed in white see 87'> '.

That ram. Same word as used in
vv. 10, 11.
This ram is the sheep

held them not:

saved in 89'' from

2*

enemies and

its

brought up to live with Enoch.

dise

is

Para-

only the temporary abode of

Enoch and Elijah.

Before the
judgement took place. These words
most

are

genuine

confusing.

it

hard to

is

If

they

restore

to their place satisfactorily.

The

are

them
32.

/3

'.
Were invited
Other MSS. were enclosed
It

into His house

'

((/).

'.

'

W>.

49"-2i Zeoh.

cf. Is.

37.

white

bull,

i.e.

We

have here the Messiah coming forth from the bosom of

the community.
He is a man only,
the Messiah.

man

but yet a glorified

for

scribed as a white bull to

he

is

de-

mark

his

community
of the righteous who are symbolized by
superiority to the rest of the

man only,

he may

members of
expressed by the white-

be regarded as the prophetic Messiah

ness and cleanliness of the wool of the

as opposed to the apocalyptic Messiah

and the large measure of their

righteousness by the abundance of the
wool cf. Is. V> 4' 60".
33. The

the

righteousness of the

the kingdom

sheep

is

dead will

rigliteous

the kingdom

cf.

rise to

share in

51* (note).

Like-

wise the dispersed of Israel will be

gathered into

Joioed:

cf.

it

Is.

cf.

Mic.

i'l

'.

623-" 65".

He34.

The aword wherewith Israel had crushed

its

enemies

memorial.

is

sheep. So far as he

of the Parables;

prophetic

is

and yet he is not really

Messiah

for

he

has

absolutely no function to perform, as

he does not
history

is

appear

his presence here

for

till

finally closed.

the world's

Accordingly

must be accounted

through literary reminiscence, and

the Messiah-hope must be regarded as

practically dead at this period.

The

sealed and preserved as a

nation, in fact, felt no need

Into the house

a personality so long as they had such

(g).

mqt,

of such

216
and

Book of Enoch

TJie

the beasts of the

all

him and made

field

and

him

petition to

the birds of the air feared

all

all

IV

[Sect.

And

38.

the time.

I saw

and they all became

till all their generations were transformed,
white bulls ; and the first among them became a lamb, and that

lamb became a great animal and had

a chief as .Tudaa.

Tlie

different,

rio-ht

reconstruction of the text

century,

was made by Goldschniidt in 1892, but

the fondest enthusiast could no

I did not recognize its claims till I

had edited the Testaments XII Patri-

however,

when

was very

It

on

black horns

great

following

the

in

longer look to the Asmoneans, and the

Goldschmidt {Has Buck Henoch,

dynasty

archs.

forced religious thinkers to give their

p. 91)

hopes and aspirations a different direc-

mately goes back to n ?p, which was a

helpless degradation

Of

of

this

some returned to a
O.T. and revived
the hopes of the Messianic Son of David
as in the Pss. of Solomon (70-40 B. c.)
others fdlovved the bold and original

tion.

these

fresh study of the

who

thinker

conceived the Messiah as

the supernatural Son

Man, who,

of

possessing divine attributes, should give

man

suggested that nagar here

ulti-

lamb ', Thus we

and the iirst became
among them a lamb, and the lamb
became a great animal and had great
This reconblack horns on its head
struction is supported by Test. Jos.
corruption of TVtO
recover the text

'

'

'.

19'-".

three

In

19=> *

tribes

the three harts

(=

Judah,

of Levi,

the

and

due and vindicate

Benjamin) become three lambs, and

the entire earth for the possession of the

next these three with the remaining

(94-

nine harts become twelve sheep. Again,

38. All the members

in another vision beginning with 19,

to every

righteous

70

B.

his

c).

of the

the

so in

Pai'ables

kingdom are transformed

white bull

(i, e.

the

the Messiah) into a

gieat animal, and the sheep, beasts,

and birds into white

mankind

Thus

or oxen.

bulls

to

restored

is

primitive righteousness of Eden,

the
i.

e.

the twelve tribes are symbolized by

twelve bulls, and in the third

(i. e.

midst of the horns of the tribe of Levi

the bull calf (probably

became a lamb, and

Test. Jos.

Ethiopia

19'"'.
it

According

runs

among them
them became'

'

the

became

first

aikn

(a-^^,

'

'

here

is

word (nagar
'

fiij/ia

The

Dillmann

nagar (='word')

here a rendering oi

firjim,

originally stood in the

but that

I adopted this suggestion

=
in

'

is

pijii

Greek version

a transliteration of DN")

edition,

'.

not X6yos)

manifestly corrupt.

suggested that

among

hcdlox lUjb) a word and

that word became a great animal

term

the

to

as

buflFalo

my

'.

first

but cannot any longer accept

it.

who helped
Next in the

(19'').

cannot be restored without the help of

tribe

bably Judas the Maccabee)

the twelve bulls

Adam

was symbolized by a white bull.

lamb.
The text is corrupt and

(?)

Levi) there arose a bull calf (pro-

John Hyrcanus)

all

the beasts and

him and the

lamb overcame and destroyed them
Here we have a very close
(19*).
parallel to the symbolism and transThe lamb
formations in our text.
(= a.nv6s) or rather the horned lamb is
the reptiles rushed against

'

'

clearly the

head of the nation in the

Testaments, and, what

Messianic head.

is

more, the

The same idea

is,

think, clearly to be inferred irom our

text,

on

which the

this passage

Great black horns

black horns

'.

Testaments

in

appear to be dependent.

(o).

/3

'great and

cannot understand the

Chapter

Sect. IV]

its

head

the oxen.

39.

And

I slept in their midst

40. This

is

and over

it

all

and I awoke and

the vision which I saw while

and I awoke and blessed the Lord o righteousness and

I slept,

Him glory,
my tears stayed

gave

Then

41.

not

till

come and be

fulfilled,

were shown to me.

what

had seen

it

when

for everything

men in their

all

On

that night I remembered the

the deeds of

wept and was troubled

it

wept with a great weeping,

and

43.

dream, and because of

I could no longer endure

I saw, they flowed on account of

shall

217

and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over

saw everything.

and

XG. 38-42

order

because I

first

had

seen that vision.'

'

black

jt.

All

epithet

Over

here.

'

It seems wrong.

MSS. read

over them',

'

but I have emended with Beer.

possibly the
intrusion.

following

In

simply render

Though nothing

'

is

is

new form

of existence is

more

for

of

this

glorious

should

all

the

oxen '.

than that enjoyed by Enoch and Elijah

in Paradise.
In Paradise Elijah was

said as to the dura-

symbolized by a ram, but in the Messianic

section, the implication

Cf.

If

an eternal one

existence

tion of the life of the individual in this

eternal.

only reason-

new form

we

over
is

and

it is

able to conclude that the

case

that
'

'

But
an

from Paradise, surely

Enoch

is

and

that

Elijah

transferred to the Messianic

it

is

are

kingdom

kingdom by a

22".

hull.

41, 42.

because

of

mankind

in his

the

woes that

two

40.

Enoch weeps

visions.

threaten

SECTION V
(chapters XCI

CIV)

INTRODUCTION
A. Critical Structure.
83-90.

C.

of 91-104

B. Relation

and Date.

Authorshiji

1-36;

(6)

D. The Problem and

its

{a)

to

Solution.

Critical

A.

Structure.

This section

eomplete in the jnain ajid self-consistent.

suffered at the

hands of the

may
It

be regarded as

ias in some degree

iinal editor of the book,

both in the

way

and of severe dislocations of the text. The

interpolations are 91" 93"-" 94^ ge^.
The dislocations of the
text are a more important feature of the book.
They are confined
(with the exception of 93^^-^*, and of lOB^'^a which should be read
of direct interpolation

immediately after 106^*) to 91-93.

91'^-^' should

chief of these.

In 93 we have an account of the

which the world's history

whole

the

91-104.
matter.

loo.

find that

91-104

of the sections.

with

is

Xow

form an independent

which has been

this

is

far

from a

On

as a natural sequel,

9ii2-i7_

92 911-10,

18-19

Tj^e

incorporated in

full

account of the

to be pointed out in

other grounds (pp. 65 sq., 219 sqq.)

this being so, this section obviously begins

receive his parting words.

931-10

in 91'^"^^ of the last

a book of different authorship to the rest

92' Written by Enoch

15-1"

and

The remaining dislocations only need

order to be acknowledged.

we

But

seven weeks of the ten into

93^"'*' 91'^-^^

Apocalypse of Weeks

See notes in

first

divided,

is

Taken together

three weeks.

All critics are agreed as to the

undoubtedly be read directly after 93.

the scribe,' &c.

On 92

where Enoch summons

follows 91i-">

his

children to

Then comes the Apocalypse

original

931-10 9112-n

of Weeks,

order of the text, therefore,

94_

was

These dislocations were the

work of the editor, wlio put the different books of Enoch together
and added 80 and 81.
B. (a) Relation of 91-104 to 1-36.
Do these sections proceed
from the same author? or if not, of what nature is the manifest

219

Introduction

Sect. "V]

relation

between them

Let

At

the fonner question.

proceed to weigh the evidence on

tis

unity of

The phrase 'ye shall have

found in 91-104 and in 1-36, and in these sections

seems overwhelming.

authorship

the evidence for

sight,

iirst

no peace'

is

only 94

98ii> i" 99^3

(1)

iqi^ 102^ 103* 5* 12 13^

God

'Plant of

16*.

common. 'Holy
and Great One,' 'Holy Great One,' or 'Great Holy One,' 922 97"
98 104" IQi 141 25'^.
'The Great One,' 103* 104^ 14^, 'The
Great Glory,' 102^ 1420. (3) Eeferences in each to the Law, 99^ 5*
to the eating of blood, 98^^ 7^; to the regularity of nature, lOP"^
righteoiisness,' 93^'

^^''

10^.

(2) Titles of

in

2^-5*

to the hardheaTtedness of

a Messiah in either.

(5)

men, 98"

5*.

(4)

No

hint of

The division of human history

in

the

Apocalypse of Weeks into ten weeks,

eacTi

generations, seems to agree with

where a period of seventy

10^^,

apparently of seven

(6) The date of the final judgement over the

Watchers in 91^^ at the close of the tenth week seems to agree with
the date assigned to it in 10^^, i. e. at the end of seventy genera-

generations

is

given.

(7) In both the resurrection

tions.

is

(8) In both the scene of the Messianic

it

kingdom

is

the earth as

is.

There are thus

we

many

points

we assume

931-10 9ii2-n
(1) in the

of

connexion, but as

mainly external.

shall see that these are

for the time

of diver-

being that the Apocalypse of Weeks,

forms ^ constituent part of 91-104,

first place,

we proceed

The points

are far more serious because internal.

gence, on the other hand,

If

taught, 911' 923 iqqs 22.

it

follows

tliat

the last four points of agreement mentioned

real.
The seventh day of the tenth
marks the close of the Messianic kingdom, which began
in the eighth week: whereas the seventy generations in 10^^ termiNor do these
nate with the establishment of the Messianic kingdom.
periods start from the same date the Apocalypse of Weeks reckons

above are apparent, but not

week

in 91 ^^

from the creation of

Adam

the seventy

generations from the

The final judgement in 91^5 is held

at the close of the Messianic kingdom, but in 10^^ 16^ before its
establishment.
(3) Whereas the resurrection implied in 22 is only

jy^dgement of the angels.

a- resuscitation

rection in

(2)

to a temporary blessedness, 5' lO^' 25", the resur-

91-104

is

not to the temporary Messianic kingdom spoken

of in 91^"' 1* 96*, but to one of eternal blessedness subsequent to

the final judgement.

do not

rise till

of all sin.

For, from 100*'

God has judged

we

see that the righteous

sinners and an end has been

Thus the resurrection of the righteous

in

made

91-104 follows

220

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

[Sect.

the final judgement at the close of the temporary Messianic kirigt

dom. Further evidence to this effect is to be found in 92^' *,

where the righteous are said to 'walk in eternal light'; in 104'',
in
where they are to become companions of the hosts of heaven
104^, where they are to 'shine as the lights', and have 'the portals
'

'

open to them

of heaven

These

'.

statements could not possibly

apply to the members of the temporary Messianib kingdom,

There

is

only a resurrection of the righteous in 91-104;

of.

(4)

QV-^

92^ 100^: whereas in 22 a general resurrection with the exception

of one class of sinners

(5) There is

taught.

is

the body in 91-104: there

no resurrection of

a resurrection of the body in 1-36.

is

kingdom

(6) Contrast the spiritual nature of the

the crass materialism of 1-36, where

much

in

91-104 with

of the bliss consists in

good eating and drinking and the begetting of large families, and
life

itself

depends on the external eating of the tree of

contrast the answers given by 1-36

(7) Finally,

the question,

The

why do

the righteous suffer

to

222

sq.

See pp. 3

'

being so

of thought, then,

lines

life.

and 91-104

divergent

sq.,

these

in

two

no conclusion open to us other than that they

sections, there is

proceed from different authors

whereas the obvious points of

agreement necessitate the assumption that one of the two authors

had the work

of the other before him,

tion in concluding that the author of

form of

this section before

for it is at the best

B.

(6)

him

and we need feel no hesita91-104 had 1-36 or some

some form of

Relation of 91-104 to 83-90.

between these sections.

94"

wicked,

God

93^* i^-'"^.

referred to,

8958_

King,' gP'' 84;

'

section

we

repeat,

There are some points

of resemblance
is

tliis

fragmentary.

(2) Titles

the Holy

But these and other

translation

(1) Elijah's

rejoices over the destruction of the

God

of

common:

in

and Great One,' 92^

'The Great

(note) 84i-

points of resemblance are far

superficial

outweighed by the divergent lines of thought pursued in the two

which render the theory of one and undivided authorship

sections,

impossible.

kingdom

"We

is finite

should observe then,

in duration in

the tenth world- week

inclusive;

that

91-104,

(1)

i.e.

the

Messianic

from the eighth

whereas in 83-90

it

is

to

eternal..

In 91-104 the final judgement takes place at the close of the

Messianic kingdom; in 83-90
of the

Messianic kingdom.

it is

(2)

consummated

There

is

at the beginning

resurrection

of the

righteous only in 91-104; but in 83-90 a resurrection of apostate

Jews

also.

(3)

The period of the sword

is

differently dated

and

Sect,

221

Introduction

v]

tlie two sections.

In 91-104 it is separated from the
judgement by the whole period of the Messianic kingdom,
in 83-90 it immediately precedes the flnal judgement, see
see Ol-'^
90^'; in 91-104 it is ethical and -vindictive
the destruction of
the wicked by the righteous; in 83-90 it is national and vindictivethe destruction of the hostile Gentiles by the Jews. (4) The

conceived in

flnal

building of the Temple precedes the final judgement in 91-104

in 83-90
to

it is

subsequent to the final judgement.

which the righteous

91-104

rise, in

is

The kingdom,

(5)

apparently heaven; for in

9114-16 ^jjg

former heaven and earth are destroyed and a new

heaven created, but no new earth, and in 104^ heaven is thrown

open to the righteous.

We

must

therefore conclude that

different authors,

and

the forcible dislocations that

of the final editor.

itself,

91-104 have undergone

we

observe

at the

hands

This section taken in the following order, 92

911-10, 18-19 931-10 9112-17

book in

91-104 and 83-90 proceed from

this conclusion is confirmed wlien

94

(gee pp. 218, 224),

forms a complete

and presents a world- view peculiarly

own.

its

Why

then was the original order departed from, unless in order to adapt
it

new context?

to a

On

all sides, then,

the conclusion

is

irresistible

91-104 once formed an independent writing; that it was afterwards incorporated into a larger work, and undervi'ent its present
derangements in the process of incorporation.

that

On

the other hand, there are good grounds for regarding 93^"^

9112-17^(;1jq Apocalypse of

Weeks, and the

rest of

91-104

as pro-

ceeding from different hands though agreeing in the main in their

teaching.
C.

The Authorship and Date.

defined party.

That

The author belongs

this party is the Pharisees

exclusive in an extreme degree,

97''

it

is

against an apostate hellenizing party, 99^>

a temporal triumph over

its

is

to a clearly

obvious

for

it is

an upholder of the law

'*

it

looks forward to

opponents, 91'^, &c.

it

believes in

judgement and resurrection of the righteou 91^" 92^, and

in Sheol as the place of eternal punishment for the Avicked, 99^^
a flnal

103'-

8.

of this party are rich and trust in their riches,

96* 97^"!" 98^; they oppress and rob the poor of their wages, 99^^;

The enemies

they have
writings,

forsaken

the Old Testament

doctrines, 94*
heathen
astray through their

the

and led men

law,

99^,

falsified

I04I"; they are given up to superstition and idolatry, 99^-'; they

hold that

God

does not concern Himself with the doings of men.

The Book of Enoch

222
98^'

As the former party are designated

104''.

'

[Sect,

heaven', lOli, these are called the

'

as the 'children of

children of earth

100" 102^.

',

The date of this clearly defined and deyeloped opposition of the

two parties cannot have been pro-Maccabean, nor yet earlier than
But a still
the breach between John Hyrcanus and the Pharisees.
must be assumed according

later date

of lOS^*' i\ where the rulers

to the literal interpretation

are said

uphold the Sadducean

to

oppressors and to share in the murder of the righteous.

is

As

not justified before 95 B.C.

This charge

Herodian

for the later limit, the

princes cannot be the rulers here mentioned, for the Sadducees were
irreconcilably opposed to these, as aliens

and usurpers.

It appears,

therefore, that this section should be assigned either to the years

95-79 B.C. or

to

70-64

B.C., during

which periods the Pharisees

were opx^ressed by both rulers and Sadducees.

on the other hand, we might regard the word 'murder' as

If,

merely a strong expression for a severe persecution

and the

silence

elsewhere observed as to the rulers would point to this interpretation

then

107-95

we should

B.C.,

i.e.

naturally

after

refer

breach

the

this

section

between

Pharisees and before the savage destruction

Jannaeus

in

95.

If the

date of the book

the

to

years

Hyrcanus and the

of the Pharisees by

is

subsequent to 95,

the merely passing reference in 103'" to the cruelties of Jannaeus

is

We

hardly intelligible.

tion

should expect rather the fierce indigna-

against 'the kings and the mighty', which

and which

tind in 37-70,

fittingly expresses

the

we

actually do

feelings

Pharisees towards Jannaeus, 'the slayer of the pious.'

inclined therefore to place

91-104 before 95

B.C.,

and

if

of the

We

are

we may

regard 100^ as an historical reference, these chapters are to be

assigned to the years 104-95 B.C.

The author

thus a Pharisee, ^^riting between the years 104 and

is

95, or 95-79, or

D.

70-64

b.c.

The Problem and

The author of 1-36

by their resuscitation
the Messianic kingdom the wicked

its

Solution.

solves the problem of the righteous suffering

to

a temporary blessedness in

dead who escaped punuhmeni in life, 22^"'^-', rise also to receive

requital for their sin.
What becomes of the righteous after their
second death

is

not so

this respect the

much

as hinted at in that section.

solution of the problem here

advanced a single step beyond that given in

But

this solution of the

satisfaction,

Is.

Thus in

presented has not

65 and 66.

problem must have failed early

to give

in 91-104 we tind another attempt to grapple with

Sect,

223

Introduction

v]

and in tliis an answer immeasurably more profound

The wicked are seemingly sinning with impunity yet

this difficulty,
is

achieved.

their evil deeds are recorded every day,

104'';

and

for these they

will suffer endless retribution in Sheol, 99^1; for Sheol is not a place

such as the Old Testament writers conceived, but one in which

are requited according to their deserts, 102*-104'.

Prom

men

this hell

and flame their souls will never escape, 98^' ^''. But
coming when even on earth the wicked will perish and
the righteous triumph over them, on the advent of the Messianic
of darkness

the time

is

kingdom, at the beginning of the eighth world-week, 9P^

9812 994,

6.

This kingdom will last

week, and during

and
final

till

95''

96^

the close of the tenth world-

and well-being,
Then will ensue the
judgement with the destruction of the former heaven and earth,

see

it

the righteous will enjoy peace

many good days on

and the creation

who have been

of a

earth, 911^' 1* 96^.

new heaven,

specially

gi^*-!".

And

guarded by angels

all

the righteous dead,

the time hitherto,

and
new heaven will be opened to them, 104'^, and they
angels, 104*, and become companions of the heavenly

100', will thereupon be raised, 91'" 92^, as spirits only, 103^'*,

the portals of the

shall joy as the
hosts, 104",

and shine

as the stars for ever, 104^.

The Booh of Enoch

224

;.

[Sect.

XCII. XCI. 1-10; 18-19. Enoch's Book of Admonition for

his Children.

XCII.

The book written by Enoch

1.

and a judge of

all

on the earth.

And

u.prightness

the earth] for

my

all

praised of

is)

men

all

who shall dwell

who shall observe

children

for the future generations

and peace.

Let not your

2.

[Enoch indeed wrote

wisdom^ (which

this complete doctrine of

spirit

be troubled on account of the times

For the Holy and Great One has appointed days for

all

things.
3.

And

the righteous one shall arise from sleep,

and walk

[Shall arise]

And

path and conversation shall be in eternal good-

all his

ness

XCI XCIV.

in the paths of righteousness,

and grace.
In this edition I have

dently introduce a fresh collection of

suggested was their original order in

my first edition, i. e. 02 911-". "-"

indeed
1. The book
wrote ((/). Other MSS. written by
Enoch the scribe'. [Enoch indeed

931-10 9112-17 94^

all

rearranged these chapters in

what I

and have treated the

Apocalypse ofWeeks, i.e. 831-" 91"-i',
as

an earlier fragment incorporated by

visions.

whole book in his work (as suggested

seeing that

first

267).

edition, p.

Of the

extent of this Apocalypse I will treat

ill

loc.

The order

of these chapters,

only
'

it

Enoch does not attempt

doctrine
it

was

of

wisdom, and
chosen race

for the

could hardly be

said

men

"Wrote.

praised of all

12^.

hesi-

bracketed these words as an

tation,

interpolation.

a complete

my

the earth]. I have, with some

the author of 91-104 or the editor of the

in

'

'.

to

be
Cf.

This complete doctrine

(which is) praised

*.

wisdom,

which appears to be the original, and

which is restored in this edition, is 92

of

{a-t reading zakugll6).

(sec p. 218) 911-1". 18-1" 931-10 9112-17

plete doctrine

'this complete

94.

Beer, on the other hand,

'.111-11.18-1 as

to

the

93 91"-"

9-2

94.

in this respect,

92

should

the

formed

wisdom

is

the ndpeSpos or assessor of

(note).

INIartin follows

Beer

though he admits that

perhaps be placed before

originally the

of the section 12-16

beginning

see p. 27.

words 'The book written', &c.,

The
evi-

but these

('?!'().

lilt,

$-elia

Instead of

in 911".

'

are

in 84^
evil

are the ordination of

too

'

One'; see 1* (note).

righteous one. Used

God

ti\nes

The Holy and Great One

God.
{gq,

The

represented as

911-". I8-19

2.

of the com-

praised'.

is

Wisdom

'

Weeks, and

XCII. This chapter obviously forms

the beginning of a new book just as
41

/3-/

of

011-11.

doctrine of

judge, &c.

&c.,

text

Apocalypse

thus arranges

takes

forming the introduction

',

from

and

(mrjlj.

sleep,

wisdom

3.

The

collectively as

and the righteous

shall

shall

/3'path'.

'

the Holy Great

arise

'

g reads

Faths
In eternal goodarise

'.

Chapters

Sect.v]

He

4,

XCIl 1XCI.

will be gracious to the righteous

225

and give him eternal

uprightness,

And He

him power so that he

with goodness and righteousness,
And he shall walk in eternal light,

And
And

5.

will give

sin shall perish in darkness for ever.

no more be seen from that day for evermore.

shall

XCI. 1-11, 18-19. Enoch's AdmotiiiioH

XCI.

(endowed)

shall be

1.

'And now, my

Children.

fo his

son Methuselah,

to

call

me

thy

all

brothers

And

gather together to

For the word

And

the spirit

That I

That

all

may show you

everything

you for ever/

and assembled

summoned

his relatives.

And

all

to

And

3.

the children of righteousness and said

Hear, ye sons of Enoch,

'

the sons of thy mother.

all

thereupon Methuselah went and

his brothers

unto

me

me.

poured out upon me,

is

shall befall

And

2.

calls

him

all

he spake

the words of your father.

my mouth

hearken aright to the voice of

For I exhort you and say unto you, beloved

Love uprightness and walk

4.

4.

The righteous

'

'-

Power.

y ib). mlu, P-ehnyiOib

children

Cf. lO^'i

see

38^

/3

f)

'

my

'to all

concerning his

beloved

'.

{gq,

(>m, + 'hia
(> 0-ekny

Beloved (a-^i).
Love uprightness,
'.

XCI. 1. All thy brothers ... all

the sons of thy mother, co g. According to 2 Enoch l"57Uhe names cf these
1S70

Unto all

&c.
cf. 9il.
4. Draw not nigh to
uprightness with a double heart.
This may be derived from Sir. 1^

(note),

'".

sons are Methuselah, Regim,

'

^afi) righteousness

will

In eternal light
5.

gg righteousUprightness- and

/3).

3.

the children of righteousness

4.

no longer be dissevered.
shall {mt, 0). gqu 'they shall'.

power

He

{tu,

heart.

Dkhan,Khermion,Gaidal.

These words are

ness and grace.

further explained in ver.

ness

therein.

And draw not nigh to uprightness with a double

And associate not with those of a double heart,

/i^ irpoaiKSris

aiiTw

kv KapSia Siaa^

Eiman,

jag_ js

siif^vxos.

cf.

(i. e. <p60cf)

Ps. 123

Kvpiov)
2.^1

3^

Associate not, &c.

The Booh of Enoch

226
But walk

And
And
5.

my

sons.

guide you on good paths,

righteousness shall be your companion.

For I know that violence must increase on the earthy

And
And

6.

in righteousness^

it shall

[Sect.

a great chastisement be executed on the earth,

all

unrighteousness come to an end

from

Yea,

it

And

its

And

unrighteousness shall again be consummated on the

shall be cut off

its roots,

whole structure be destroyed.

earth.

And
And
7.

all

the deeds of unrighteousness and of violence

transgression shall prevail in a twofold degree.

And when sin and unrighteousness and blasphemy

And violence in all kinds of deeds increase.
And apostasy and transgression and uncleanness increase,

great chastisement shall come from heaven upon

And

ment
To execute judgement on
8.

> cju

cf.

94^.

my sons,

'

'

and righteousness'.
There seems

paths.

from

its roots,

they shall be destroyed from under heaven.

through hmt.

Tightness

off

the roots of unrighteousness together with deceit.

In righteousness,

here to the
5.

earth.

In those days violence shall be cut

And
And

all these.

the holy Lord will come forth with wrath and chastise-

104".

halawo
'

Good

roots:

to

be a reference

Two Ways.

See ver. 19.

The Deluge.
Violence must
The text reads 'the state
'

increase.

with

jesan'S

must increase

in up-

of.

Cut

'.

vv. 8, 11.

two

the

from its
The growth

off
6.

of wickedness after the Deluge.

7,8.
This fresh development of wickedness
will call forth the final judgement.

In

all (a-q). q,

/3

'and

> gu.
> mqt.

7.

And

all'.

(or 'essence') of violence shall increase'.

transgression.

Fromheaven.

But

> g.

Lord. +

this is

therefore

emended hSlawg (=

into halawo,

with

wholly unlikely.

suffix.

i.

e.

have

'state')

the substantive verb

Wlien

we

combine

And.

earth 'y.

> gq.
cf.

vv.

8.

And

the roots

'

upon

(i)i(, /3).

Roots of unrighteousness
11.
And (> k, ic//(;i) they
:

.5,

9.

XCI. 5-11

Chapter-

V]

Sect.

And
And
And

all

And

they

227

the idols of the heathen shall be abandoned.

the temples burned with

fire,

they shall remove them from the whole earth,

of

And

the heathen) shall be cast into the judgement

(i. e.

fire,

shall

perish

wrath and

in

judgement

grievous

in

for ever.

And the righteous shall arise from their sleep,

And wisdom shall arise and be given unto them.

10.

And

[11.

after that the roots of unrighteousness shall be cut

and the sinners

off,

shall be destroyed

by the sword

and those who commit blasphemy

violence

shall be

cut off from the blasphemers in every place, and those

who plan
by the

shall perish

sword.]

shall be destroyed (inlu, 0).

0.

The absolute rejection

seems

of the

be taught here.

to

prevailing

>

Judaism

This was a

see

">,

And 2

as here.

Weber,

(</,

12-17 which

in order to introduce vv.

Jild. Theol. 386. Idolatry is reprobated

in 99'-3.

an

as

it

interpolation added by the final editor

though not the universal

belief of later

we must regard

this verse,

gri.

heathen

o^h).

> Other

They shall be cast

MSS.
into the judgement of fire. This repro-

he had torn from their original context.

This verse

is

wholly out of place here.

Judgement has already been consummated, all evil works destroyed, and
all
the wicked
handed over to a
judgement of fire

In

(vv. 7-9).

ver. 10

bation of the heathen does not appear to

the Resurrection ensues and judgement

agree with the teaching of ver. 14 (see

is

where the conversion of the

heathen is expected. That verse, however, belongs to the Apocalypse of

ignored and a moral chaos

exactly

Weeks which

before the judgement of vv. 7-9.

p. 233),

has

all

the appearance of

an earlier fragment incorporated in his

work by the original author of 91-104.
10.

The

righteous. The singular used

Their sleep

collectively as in 92'.
{gmq^, x).

only

the

tu,

0-x

'

sleep'.

see

already

still

in ver. 11 all this

existing

the same

is

moral

nature

chaos

part in the final judgement

the Resurrection

of.

precedes

90" 91".

tion of all evil

and the

Finally,

final

judgement,
seems

verse

51' (note)

for

full

modelled partly on vv. 7 and

seen

originally stood after

(p.

11.

As we

224), 91'''""

931"'.

As

for

The

Resurrection follows upon the destruc-

100^'

More-

man's

the

Wisdom

of

existed

as

Sword

over, the period of the

i.i

represented

to

discussion of the subject.

(note).
see 42i>2

have

But

over.

attain

righteous

Resurrection

In 91-104

as

now

^.

this

8,

and

partly on ver. 12, the expressions about

blasphemers being drawn from ver.

the phrase

'roots

shall be cut off'

7,

of unrighteousness

from

ver. 8,

and the

228

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

And now

18.

my

I tell you,

The paths

and show you

sons,

of righteousness

[Sect.

and the paths of

violence.

Yea, I will show them to you again

That ye may know what

will

come to

pass.

And now, hearken unto me, my sons.

And walk in the paths of righteousness,
And walk not in the paths of violence

19.

For

who walk

all

in the paths of unrighteousness

shall perish for ever.'

XCIII, XCI. 12-17.

XCIII.

And

1.

after that

recount from the books.

3.

T/ie

Enoch both f gavef and began

And Enoch said

reference to the Sword from ver. 12 (see

'

have shown

me

unto

'.

> .

'

94*,

death

the facts recorded as occurring in the

individual weeks would not fall within

find the

the limits assigned them by this theory.

paths of

Dillmann's scheme of seventy genera-

we

94\

'

'

'

'

This

is

one of the earliest

non-canonical references to the

Ways'.

my

See T. Ash.

Enoch

edition) 2

3015, 16 jer. 218

Deut.

XCIII.

of

belong

to

weeks

described

of

the

the

in

task

As

many

date to the

we

seven

These

seven

are

three

91'^"^'^

this

ci-itics

last

belong

Apocalypse
different au-

Dream-visions,

relieved

of

of harmonizing them, on

purpose.

Cf.

first

the

Weeks comes from a

83 90,

in

events

of the great

past,

future.

thor and

Two

^e.

history.

its

'

(note

SO'^ (note).

pg

the world during the

weeks

to

1'. ^

In these verses we

1-10,

have an account
of

the

whirh

have laboured and to no

We

for,

great

with

'

94'.

'

ing would place the book after Christ,

and of death '94',

paths of
wickedness and

paths of

Hoffmann, and others have done

This

94', 'patlis of violence

'

periods of 700 years each, as Wieseler,

Paths of righteous-

paths of unrighteousness

'

ten weeks as being definite and equal

not to press the fact that this reckon-

is

'

>

to

g.

paths of righteousness

peace

Hearken

paths of violence.

gqt

/3).

'hearken'.

pressed home
emphasis in 94^"^ where

theme

(m,

10.

(2').

> g.

And^.
ness

Will show

18.

p. 232).

Apocalypse of Weeks.

are not to regard the

tions of varying length, seven generato

tions

each week,

satisfactory.

In the

is

more un-

still

first

five

weel(s

seven actual generations are taken for

but in the sixth and seventh

weeks fourteen or more generations
are compressed into the needful seven.
Rather we are to regard the ten weeks
each week

as periods of varying length, each one

of

which

is

marked, especially towards

by some great event the first

by the birth of Enoch the second by
the corruption of primitive man and
its close,

the Flood;

Abraham

of the law

the third by the call of

the fourth by the revelation

and the occupation

of Pales-

by the building of the

Temple the sixth by the apostasy of
Israel and the destruction of the
Temple; the seventh by the publicaline

the

fifth

tion of Enoch's writings.

In the eighth

'

Sect.

XGI.

Chapters

V]

18 XGIII

229

Concerning the children of righteousness and concerning

'

the elect of the world,

And

concerning the plant of uprightness, I will speak these

things.

Yea, I Enoch will declare (them) unto you,

me

According to that which appeared to

my

sons

in the heavenly

vision.

And which

known through

I have

the word of the holy

angels.

And have
3.

learnt

from the heavenly tablets/

And Enoch began

from the books and said

to recount

was born the seventh

'

While judgement and righteousness

4.

And

me

after

in the first week.

still

endured.

there shall arise in the second

week great

wickedness,

the Messianic kingdom

and

is

established

see 47^

week.

of this

lasts to the close of the tenth

judgement in 91" is held

at the close of the Messianic kingdom.
Cf. also Le Livre d' Henoch, parT. G.

The

final

Peter, Genfeye, 1890.

(a-mt).

t,

P was'.
'

fGavef
see how the

1.

do not

And
can be explained.
began.
a-<j.
From the books.
These Were either written by Enoch,
corruption

>

according to some Sections

angel

that

accompanied

ing to others;

cf.

33^.

or

hiui,

by the
accord-

40* /i^ 81^'

=.

In the next verse Enoch appeals to

visions, angels, and the heavenly tablets,
as the source of his revelations.

These disclosures are

righteousness

cf.

2.

for the children of

92^.

The

elect of

the world.

This designation of the

elect is not

found elsewhere in Enoch.

The plant of uprightness

(note).

ousness',

Uprightness
|8

see 10^^

(a-g). g' righte-

'righteousness and upright-

Will declare (c/q, /3). mtu

Heavenly tablets
have declared

ness'.
'

'.

(note) for a complete account

and similar expressions.

3.

Enoch. >mqt. Seventh in the first

week. Ewald and Dillmann find in this
expression the foundation of their theory

that the reckoning here

is

according to

But this is to press the

much. They mean nothing

generations.

words too
more than

in Gen. S'",

where he

seventh of the patriarchs, or

'

is

the

seventh

from Adam',

Jude 14.
Still enThe meauing is doubtful.
Judgement may be taken in a favourable sense.
lu that case Enoch was
born before the demoralization of mankind.
The next stanza appears to
dured.
'

'

favour this view.

On

the other hand,

the fact that the angels descended in

the days of Jared, nearly sixty years

before
is

Enoch was born, Jubilees

4^'^"^',

against this view, and would favour

such a rendering as

'

were held back

The righteous judgement of

had not yet come.
wickedness.

According

the Deluge
4.
to

Great
6''

and

The Book of Enoch

230
And
And

deceit shall have

And
And
And

in

man

it

after

sprung up

be the

in it there shall

[Sect.

first

shall be saved

end.

ended unrighteousness shall grow up,

it is

a law shall be made for the sinners.

And after that in the third week at its close

A man shall be elected as the plant of righteous judgement^
And his posterity shall become the plant of righteousness

5.

for evermore.

And

6.

after that in the fourth week, at its close,

Visions of the holy and righteous shall be seen,

And

a law for

made

And

7.

generations and an enclosure shall be

all

for them.

after that in the fifth week, at its close.

The house

and dominion

of glory

shall be built for ever.

106'' this growth of wickedness should

and righteous

have been assigned to Jared's days,

it

when the fall of the angels took place.

This week includes the Deluge, and the
Gen. 8'^Covenant made with Noah

8".

in

time

Tlie

order

the

in

close

of this sentence is not observed.

law shall be made (q, n). Since

gmu read law in the nom. 1 take it
that jiSgaber is in them corrupt for
'

the

reading

of

/,^-read 'He

will

jtitgabar

ver. 6.

'

Abraham and

5.

I'ace in

his seed chosen as the

and through which God would

reveal His righteous judgements

plant of righteous judgement'

2

10"

(or

'

after

',

cf.

the

'

ver.

'

'become')

righteousness

His posterity. The

him (or it ') it shall

(note).

text reads

come

Cf.

ii.

q,

make a law'.

&c.

the

plant

But, since this

'

was

stood before the

corrupt

terity'.

for

6.

in'''nnX

'

his

'

divine manifestations in favour of Israel

Egypt.

obligation

Dillmann

This law

thinks

eternal

is of

An

99^^.

cf.

The law

law, &c.

given on Sinai.

enclosure.
the

to

refers

tliis

Tabernacle and the hedging in of the

national

rather

by the law.

life

refer

to

of Palestine;

the

to

cf.

7.
will,

form

another.

of

may

it

give

The

according

to this author, stand 'for ever',

one

seems

It

occupation

Sg''.

The Temple

house.

though

place

If this Apocalypse of

to

Weeks

was originally an integral partof 91-104

for ever

is

finitely long

'

translator

reads

ff

and righteousness ',

holy and righteous visions '. The

this

however we take it, I

suggest that ViriN ( = after him or

So u but that

fi).

visions of the holy

of

unsatisfactory

'it')

'

{inq,

'and righteous',

omits

'

'

means only an

time

for

inde-

though there

is

an eternal law, there appears to be no

Temple after the final j udgement, and

but

the

pos-

spiritual existence like the angels, as

Visions of the holy

risen

in the

righteous

Book

enjoy

purely

of Jubilees, and possibly

Sect.

Ohapter XGIII. 5-11

V]

And

8.

after that in the sixth

week

all

231

who

be

live in it shall

blinded,

And

the hearts of

all

of

them

shall godlessly forsake

And in it a man shall ascend

And at its close the house of dominion

wisdom.

shall be burnt with

fire,

And
9.

the whole race of the chosen root shall be dispersed.

And

that in the

after

generation

And many
And all its
10.

week

seventh

an apostate

shall

arise,

shall

be

its deeds,

deeds shall be apostate.

And

at its close shall be elected

The

elect righteous of the eternal plant of righteousness.

To
[11.

His creation.

receive sevenfold instruction concerning all

For who

men

there of all the children of

is

that

able

is

One without being troubled?

And who can think His thoughts ? and who is there that can
12. And how should there
behold all the works of heaven?

to

hear the voice of the Holy

in the Pss. of

Solomon.

8.

The

time of the divided kingdom in Israel,

of growing

man,

i.

degeneracy and darkness.

Elijah

e.

cf.

89*^.

At

the close of this week the Temple

is

'

be recompensed

shall

(g,

version,

supports this,

read
'

'

The

elect

Cf. 1'

Greek

'.

righteous

abefhikx).

g,

dloyia^

the elect of righteousness

the righteous

',

'

the elect

',

',

The

destroyed and the nation carried into

revelations are designed for the elect

mql
This week

righteous, for only these will receive

Chosen root

captivity.

'root

of might'.

9.

(</, |8).

embraces the period from the Captivity

It is an
to the time of the author.

11-14.
them; cf. lOO^ 104". is.
The verses are completely out of place
in their present context, as Laurence,

The same judge-

Hoffmann, and Schodde have already

ment is passed upon it in 89'S"'^

10. The writer
Apostate i > gm.
here refers to his own disclosures which
will be made known at the end of the

remarked, and subsequently Beer and

apostate

period.

seventh week.

It

might seem that

would be impossible

make

for

any writer

We

proach to these in

be elected

72-79

82,

but are foreign in

to

book, 91-104, and do not as a matter

some slight apShall

U'^-^K

{a, acfldlm).

ries,

character to the whole

find
Sir.

to the

it

such extravagant claims for his

productions.

They would belong rather

Book of the Heavenly Lumina-

Martin.

hdlop.vy ^a il

of fact rightly describe

books of Enoch.

of the
cf.

Job

Holy One,
37*>

'^

Ps.

tone of this

any one of the

11.

i.

29.

e.

The voice

the thunder

Think His

The Bool of Enoch

232

could behold the heaven, and

who

be one

[Sect,

who

there that could

is

understand the things of heaven and see a soul or a

could

them

whom

to

them

know what

could

or ascend and see all their ends

tell thereof,

or do like

is

13.

And who

and

spirit

and think

there of all

is

men

that

the breadth and the length of the earth, and

has been shown the measure of

them ?

of

all

14.

Or

any one who could discern the length of the heaven and
how great is its height, and upon what it is founded, and how
great is the number of the stars, and where all the luminaries
is

there

rest ?]

XCI. 12-17. The Last Three W'eeh.

12.

And

after that there shall be another, the eighth week, that

of righteousness.

And

sword

be

shall

given to

that

it

righteous

judgement may be executed on the oppressors.

And

sinners

shall

be delivered

hands of

the

into

the

righteous.
13.

And

at its close they shall acquire houses through their

righteousness,

And

a house shall be built for the Great King in glory- for

evermore,

14f/.

And

thoughts

mankind

all

5 S^" 38=5 Pgs.

Job

of.

path of uprightness.

shall look to the

XCI.

40''

an account

(mtUyhxy). ^jacorruptionof textini<(i.

their place

ixy).

0-l}xy

t,

'

P-hxy
His

'

12.

'

spirit

These words would

'.

refer to Enoch's journey through heaven

and Hades.
Ascend cf. Prov. 30*.
Their ends, i. e. of the things of
heaven.
But 'aknaflhomft (= 'their
ends ) may be corrupt for meknjatlhdraft
:

=;

'their

38*1

causes'.

13.

Not given

in Enoch.

The length of the heaven,

31" Job
the stars.
Enoch.

Not given

11*.

Founded:

cf.

18'>

This

is

'.

Job

Cf.

14.

&c.

Jer.

in Enoch.

Number

of

nowhere found in

These verses giving

12-17.

A soul {gmq,
His breath
A spirit

92^ Eccles. 11'.

of the last three weelts of

the world's history are here restored to

93l~^

after

the account of the

12.

first

The eighth week

(seep. 224),

seven weeks,

sees the establish-

nient of the Messianic kingdom.

likewise forms

judgement, for

tlie first
it

It

act of the final

the period of the

is

90": and the wicked are

given into the hands of the righteous

Sword;
cf.

cf.

95' 96^ 98^2 991,

6
.

^Iso 38'.

13

On

the period of strife will follow that

of

rest

and quiet possession of the

earth; cf.Is.eC'f''^ 65"-".

.. .for

the Great

King

A house

(a-;;, 18).

3 'the

house of the Great King shall be built'.

V]

14

And

a.

XCIII. IB ~XCI. 17

Gliapters

Sect.

233

after that, in the ninth week^ the righteous judge-

ment

shall be revealed to the

b.

And

c.

And

the world shall be written

15.

And

after this, in the tenth

all

whole world,

the works of the godless shall vanish from

the

all

earth,

down

week

for destruction.

in the seventh part.

There shall be the great eternal judgement,

He

In which

will execute

vengeance amongst the angels.

And the first heaven shall depart and

And a new heaven shall appear.
And all the powers of the heavens

16.

pass away.

shall give sevenfold

light.

And

17.

after that there will be

many weeks without number

for ever,

This means

of all the temple

first

in the next place Jerusalem.

This stanza

by one
stanza

is

-whereas the

lid

will take effect towards the close of the

preceding

Accordingly I have

too short.

transposed

Is.

14.

It is too long

difEoult.

is

line,

the close of the

to

TUs

and

4'

aina.

D'l'ni'

tenth week.

destination

The tenth week

15.

ends with the final judgement on

As

watchers.

there

tlie

no mention of

is

God

the judgement of the wicked by

The ninth week,

Dillmann supposes, may mean the

in person in this verse, the preceding

which true religion will

spread over the earth, and the judgement described in ver. 12, and executed

There shall be the great eternal

judgenaent. In which
amongst
the angels (a-i). The structure of the

preceding
as

stanza.

in

period

by the righteous,

be made known

will

with a

to the neutral Gentile nations

view
<)0S0,

conversion;

their

to
ss,

S6_

-With

50^~^

cf.

view

this

the

The works

of

(note).

'

'

e.

world

decree)
'.

'

destruction

the

He

shall write

world for destruction

ruption of y
'

written

(?).

down

The
for

> m.

'.

of

the

down the
qa, cor-

opposite phrase

life

'

is

found in

refer

to

this

text,

t,

0-in

and read

There shall be the eternal judgement,

And

shall be

it

executed on the

watchers of the eternal heaven,

The great (judgement)

will execute

in

which

He

vengeance amongst the

angels.'

(i.

some measure

supports

stanza

insert a gloss

the godless shall

The world
vanish cf. 10"- '" "'.
shall be written down for destruction (m, iS). 1/ He shiill write down

in

concluding words of this verse would

harmonize well. Yet see ver. 15

may

verse
it.

16. Observe that though there will be a

new heaven,
there

is

104' (note).
creation

fold

add

cf. Is.

65"

66''^

Ps. 10226,

no mention of a new earth,

cf.

cf.

'for

For the idea

45* 72^ (note).

Is. SOi's

ever'

60".

2.

of

cf.

a new

Sevenmqt, P-ahlt

17. This verse

Booh of Enoch

TJie

234:

And
And

all shall

be in goodness and righteousness,

sin shall

no more be mentioned for ever.

XCIV.

XCIV.

1-5. Admonitions

And now

1.

I say unto you,

Righteous.

to the

my

[Sect,

sons, love righteousness

and walk therein

For the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptation,

But

the paths of unrighteousness shall suddenly be destroyed

and vanish.
2.

And

to

certain

and

violence

And they
And shall
3.

men

shall the paths of

of a generation

death be revealed,

of

from them,

shall hold themselves afar

not follow them.

And now I say unto you the righteous

Walk not in the paths of wickedness, nor on the paths of death,
:

.Vnd draw not nigh to them, lest ye be destroyed.

4.

But seek and choose

for yourselves

righteousness and an

elect life,

And walk in
And ye shall
5.

And
And

the paths of peace.

live

hold fast
suffer

and prosper.

my

words

them not

in the

thoughts of your hearts,

to be effaced

For know that sinners

will

from your hearts

tempt men

to evilly-entreat

wisdom,
Apocalypse of Weeks.

closes the
all (y).

And

> Other MSS.

XCIV.

On
2.

This chapter introduces the

practical part of this Section.

Though

'two paths'

the

The

Paths

the Prophets.

of.

much

ness. +'and of violence'

not nigh: cf. 91* 104^

&c.

tion

cf.

1.

91'.
j8).

(/,

Love righteousness,
"Worthy of acceptagmq woithy and ac'

' worthy'- Cf. 1 Tim. 1'^

djToSox^s afiOf.
Paths of unrighte1".
ousuess
destroyed
cf. P.s.
ceptable'.

seek,
evil',

reads

'

as

To

Paths

i"

'Wioked-

Draw

P.

those

4.

But

who

seek

and connects the words with

the preceding verse.

(gmq).

^-6a''path'.

hx).

note,

Moses and
death of.

3.

{gmt,

attention to the woes awaiting the

Prov. 14^^ Jer. 21*.

wi'itten for the righteous, it devotes as

sinners.

91^'

see

revelations through

t,

/3

'

And

ye shall

that ye may'.

evilly-entreat.

The

text

5.

'

to

XCIV. 1-10

Chapter

Sect. V]

So that no place may be found

And

no manner of temptation

XCIV.
6.

7.

to those

lay deceit as a foundation

who

build unrighteousness and oppression

be suddenly overthrown,

shall

And

they shall have no peace.

Woe

to those

And by
[And

who

all their

build their houses with sin

foundations shall they be overthrown;

the sword shall they

who

those

minish.

6-11. IFoesfor the Sinners.

And

For from

for her,

may

Woe

For they

235

acquire

fall.

and

gold

judgement

in

silver

suddenly shall perish.]

8.

Woe

to you,

And from

ye

rich, for

ye have trusted

your

in

riches,

your riches shall ye depart.

Because ye have not remembered the Most High

days of your
9.

in the

riches.

Ye have committed blasphemy and

unrighteousness.

And have become ready for the day of slaughter,

And the day of darkness and the day of the great judgement.
10.

Thus

I speak and declare unto you

He who
make

hath created you

apparently a mis-

evil',

No

lenderiug of Kaxo-noiuv,

may be found for

Some

her

cf. 42',

Have no

91"'.

in 98".
5*

houses

peace.

99" 101^

(note).

with sin:

men who

the

acquire

102=i

Build;

cf.

This recurs
See

103*.

dealt with

The
till

97*,

[And those
I have

subject of riches

is

the next woe in

not
ver.

not

condemn

wrong means.

tion

Cf.

from which passage this interpola-

may

be drawn.

in part

The

re-

moTal of

this sentence sets the stanza

right.

8.

92s the rich

perish.]

does

acquisition \,y

its

IT.^Vn HDl.

i. e.

bracketed this sentence as an interpolation.

Our author

8.

the acquisition of wealth in itself but

They,

'in.

so build.
.

overthrow you,

will

Build their
from Jer. 22"

7.

plS'xi'n ini3 nJ3

who

6.

of the forms that wickedness will

assume in those days.

also

place

This phrase

Trusted in your riches,

drawn from Prov. 1 1''*

is

Cf. Pss. 49^ 52'.

man

in his riches.
1

En. 46'

their sin

is

Pss. 49* 52'.

631" 96* 97*-'.

see

9.

Cf. also

Through

and blasphemy they are now

ripefor judgement.

&c.

InJer.

bidden not to glory

Day of slaughter,

45^ (note).

And

the day

The Booh of Enoch

236

[Sect.

And for your fall there shall be no compassion,

And your Creator will rejoice at your destruction.

And your

11.

righteous ones in those days shall be

reproach to the sinners and the godless.

Enoch's Grief

XCV.

1.

Oh

fresh Woes against the Sinners.

of] waters

mine eyes were [a cloud

that

That I might weep over you.

And

my

pour down

That

so I

might

tears as a cloud f of f waters

from

rest

And

judgement

so

shall overtake you, sinners.

Fear not the sinners, ye righteous

3.

For again

of darkness.

Lord

will the

> g,

Your

10.

a.

This sentiment has

tion.

in the 0. T.,

and

in our text Sg"'

righteous

its

parallels

Pss. S'.^ 37"' '^

of.

ones,

97^i.

11.

his children's descendants.

stanza

is

XC V.

1.

Its

line.

The

text

may

it

genesis

D^D

dittograph of

Oh

'^''11

eyes were

Cloud

'

that mine eyes were waters

eyes
this

we should have

'

were a spring of
latter case

Oh

either

we should

or it is a corruption of fV,

case

think,

""TV in^"'D.
is

then

here

'

be in the
I

is,

\yS,

Here the impossible pv

'

This

'.

been

waters

'.

we might compare

as

pours

cloud

better take

D'D

a cloud (pours) rain'.

'as

as

then we should have

"Who has permitted

'

(lit.

'

2.

given

')

you

= aajnJ 'D)). But a-g{ = Cl33n'' 1DJ

Who will give you or Oh that ye
'

'

were

probably right.

is

'

omitting

'

to practise

'

with

Then
g,

ing tfegabgrft into tStgabarfl,

have

Oh

'

or

either

emend-

we should

that ye were become a re-

proach and wickedness

'.

In that case we

should in the next line adopt the sub-

'

Oh

and not the indicative

:

that ye were become a reproach

and an

And

fi

The couplet would then run

in a.

In

Oh that my head were

and mine eyes a fountain of
'

'

or still

corrupt for Dit

evil

that so judgement

might over-

take you, sinners.'

'

on Jer. 9^

translated

waters '

that mine

'.

waters,

tears
As a, cloud of waters =
D^O py3, which should probably have

junctive with

'

In that

Become ye springs,
mine
eyes, and ye, mine eyelids, a fount
of tears
Our text, of course, is based
Bar. 35"

into your hands,

((/,i8(

Oh that mine

impossiblej however

next

Tour

imperfect.

[a cloud of] waters.

clear.

and

the righteous

e.

among

them

deliver

Creator will rejoice at your destruc-

have

trouble of heart

f "Who has permitted you to practise reproaches and wickedness ?

2.

is

my

3.

Yet

let

not the righteous fear

for

the period of their supremacy is at hand

cf.

9112.

refer to the

Again.
The writer may
Macoabean victories for
;

XCir. 11 XGVI.

Chapters

V]

Sect.

237

That ye may execute judgement upon them according

your

Woe

4.

to

desires.

you who fulminate anathemas which cannot be

to

reversed

Healing shall therefore be far from you because of your

sins.

Woe

5.

you who requite your neighbour with

to

For ye shall be requited according to your

6.

Woe

to you, lying witnesses,

And

to those

who weigh

evil

works;,

out injustice,

For suddenly shall ye perish.

Woe

7.

to you, sinners, for

ye persecute the righteous

For ye shall be delivered up and persecuted because of

injustice,

And heavy

yoke be upon you.

shall its

Grounds of Hopefulness for the Righteous

XCVI.

Be

1.

hopeful, ye righteous;

Woes for

the Wicked.

for suddenly shall

the

sinners perish before you,

And

ye shall have lordship over them according to your

desires.

these were victories

Ttiough

influences.

princes are

over Saddueean

now Sadducees

Eequited according to your

12^'.

Macoabean

works

themselves,

'Weigh out injustice,

the

cf.

Judg.

100'

1'.

i.

e.

the period of the Sword, the time of the

judges, but the expression

vengeance of the righteous,

7.

Magical practices and incantations

4.

are here referred

Which cannot

to.

gq) be reversed {ginq). t, /3

which you cannot reverse'. Cf. 8' on

('
'

coming.

is

can

'

the reversing of incantation.

Bequite

pressions
for

good

pense

cf.
',

with

evil.

Prov.

17^*

20^^

evil'

'

Say

For
'

5.

like ex-

reward

not, I will

jn-nD^N,

212

evil

recom-

Rom.

Ye

is

strange.

delivered up

shall be

MSS.

Other

6.

are unjust

'j'e

And persecuted ia-tjt, 0-a). gt, a

ye shall persecute
t,

'

their

yoke

XCVI. The

'.

(gr).

deliver up',

shall

Its

yoke

'and

'.

righteous exhorted

to

coming Messianic kingdom,

and fresh woes denounced against the
hope

in the

sinners.

(note) 95=.

1,
'

98",

Lordship

cf.

91'^

2, This verse

'

238
[2.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

And

in the day of the tribulation of the sinners,

Your children shall mount and rise as eagles,

And

higher than the vultures will be your nest,

And
And

ye shall ascend and enter the crevices of the earth.

the clefts of the rock for ever as coneys before the

unrighteous.

And the
3.

Wherefore fear
For healing

And
And
4.

you and weep.]

sirens shall sigh because of

not, ye that

have suffered

your portion,

shall be

a bright light shall enlighten you,

the voice of rest ye shall hear from heaven.

Woe

make you appear

unto you, ye sinners, for your riches

like the righteous,

But your

And

hearts convict

memorial of (your)
5.

Woe
And
And

to

of being sinners,

a testimony against you for a

evil deeds.

you who devour the

finest of the wheat.

drink wine in large bowls.

tread under foot the lowly with your might.

must be an interpolation

is

it

foolish

in itself and interrupts the context.

is

you

shall be

fact

this

who

the wicked

will flee

It

hide

to

themselvesinsecretplaces, 97' 100^1021,

and not the righteous

the latter will

Before the unrighteous,

connexion.

These words imply that the righteous

go

the

into

clefts

Whether

renders aeipijves

day of judgement, 104^

satyrs, the

first

three lines

may

In

be original.

certain,

A bright light

when the sinners suiter tribulation but

it must mean here in the day when

the righteous.

Iribulation

is

Is.

of those

as

word
the

un-

is

sirens

see 38^ (note).

4.

make you appear

like

Wealthy sinners could

appeal to their riches as a proof of their

righteousness; for according to the O.T,
doctrine of retribution, prosperity was

Is. 40'^.

These words are taken

2', and are used there

2". ".

who

riches

'

From
:

earth, &o.

to

sirens,

caused by the sinners.

rise, &c.

Higher than the vultures of Jer.

49^^
Enter the crevices of the
from

Your

of the

read

qt,

3.

Mount and

The

13^^ Jer. 27'') or

Is.

meaning

the day of the tribulation of the

sinners. This would naturally mean
;

the rocks

sirens (so the Ethiopio version

not have to conceal themselves on the

Perhaps the

of

escape the unrighteous.

flee

through fear from

the presence of the Lord.

Hence they

are most inappropriate in their present

m,

mark

i.e.

of righteousness.

righteous.
ver.

This

fact,

that your riches prove you to be

7.

For a memorial, &c. cf.

5. The finest of the
:

wheat: Pss. 81" (ntSH 3^n) 147".

.fWine in large bowlst,'i.e. not in wine
cups.

Like the magnates in Samaria,

6.

XCVI.

Chapters

Sect.v]

Woe

2 Z(7FJ7.

289

you who drink water from every fountain,

to

For suddenly shall ye be consumed and wither away,

Because ye have forsaken the fountain of
7.

Woe

to

And

deceit

life.

you who work unrighteousness

and blasphemy

It shall be a memorial against you for evil.

8.

Woe

to you, ye mighty,

Who

with might oppress the righteous

For the day

of your destruction

many and good days

In those days
righteous

The Evils

coming.

is

in the day

in Store /or Sinners

come

shall

to the

of your judgement.

and the Possessors of unrighteous

Wealth.

XCVII.

1.

Believe, ye righteous, that the sinners will

become

a shame

And
2.

Be

perish in the day of unrighteousness.

known unto you

it

Most High

(ye sinners) that the

is

mindful of your destruction.

And
Amos

6',

the angels of heaven rejoice over your destruction.

these wealthy sinners drank

The

from flagons, not from cups.

which

is

here corrupt

]T-

the strength

'

of the fountain

of the root

Miv^ irrrvs

-Ig^y

\y_

text

nb

'

i<rxw

corrupt for

drinking-vessels of the luxurious nobles

6.

Drink water from

For

every fountain.

'from every

fountain' the text reads literally

every

time

pybaO

'

corrupt

riJI~P33

'at
for

'

the fountain of

at the close of the stanza.

'they have forsaken

of living waters

our author.

Cf.

'

Me

was

life

'

Jer.

for

suddenly shall ye be requited

denly'.

u (defective)

Forsaken, &o.

g^^j ^.^^ ^f jj^g ^^^^^^

g^g g^e, o.
j^ memorial.

^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^

^^^^

j^^^^

^^^^

^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^

'

sud-

See note on
7_

tl^^

Cf.

Cf. ver, i.
rp,^e .ef^r.

temporary

Messianic kingdom in which the right^^,^^ ^^,^^ ^^.^ ^^^-^^ ^^ ^j^^

^^^^ ^^y

participate.

XCVII.
sists

This chapter mainly con-

of tbreatenings against the wicked,

used

1.

In the day of unrighteousness,

2"

peculiar expression for the day ap-

the fountain

mind of
For sud-

in the

Ps. 36.

and consumed '.

The

'from every fountain'.

words are here used metaphorically as

opposed to

g^

jj^^

''i?lJ?3-the actual phrase used of the

in Samaria.

denly shall ye be consumed (mqt).

pointedforthejudgementofunrighteousness

see 45 (note).

of heaven

(a, n).

^-

2.

Angels

'angels'-

Cf.

240
3.

What will ye do, ye sinners,

And whither will ye flee on that day

[Sect.

judgement,

of

ye hear the voice of the prayer of the righteous

Yea, ye shall fare like unto them.

whom

Against
"
5.

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

When
4.

this

word

shall be a testimony

Ye have been companions

And

of sinner?."

in those days the prayer of the righteous shall reach

unto the Lord,

6.

And
And

you the days of your judgement

for
all

shall come.

the words of your unrighteousness shall be read out

Holy One,

before the Great

And your faces shall be covered with shame.

And He will reject every work which is grounded

on un-

righteousness.
7.

Woe

who

to you, ye sinners,

on the mid ocean and on

live

the dry land.

Whose remembrance
8.

Woe

to

is

evil

you who acquire

against you.

silver

and gold

in unrighteousness

and say
"

We

have become rich with riches and have possessions

And have

acquii'cd everything

94^ for a Bimilar expression of religious

hate contrasted with

Luke

15'.

3.

"Whither will ye flee

102'.
of.
The prayer of the righteous cf.
:

mt,0

4. Shall fare (grga).

ver. 5.

shall not fare

Against whom

'.

'for against you'.

mq,0

'

(j;)

ye against

we have

words of

{mqt, 0-a). g

be read out,
remembrance
(note).

Cf.

i.

avrov K6yoi/ iv

irepl

62'

63".

unrighteous could not be more strongly

every work

(gqt).

enforced.

righteous

5.
:

cf.

The prayer

47" 97

99.

"

of the
104'.

This cry of the righteous for vengeance

on their persecutors
e'".

g,

is

found in Eev.

Bighteous {a-g,
a/Mkpv 'holy.

$-afkiJ,pv).
6.

All the

see 47*

ttoi' (iriim

dpy6v,

Kpiceojs

^f^fptf

which seems a reminiscence of our

cf.

'

Shall

'.

b(av\aK'qaovaivota.vSpairoi,aTToSttiaovaci>

92^ (note).

all

deeds

of evil

Matt. 12''

Pharisaic duty of separation from the

'

from the books of

e,

whom'.
This word
Ye have
been companions of sinners.'
96*
may be taken in this sense. The
.

desired.

GreatHoly One
'

46'

shall

be

tUyfi-n^a

(jri^mg,n).

Great and Holy One

'

text,

see 1' (note)

Covered with shame:

He
mu,

rejected'-

will reject
'

every work

7.

On

mid ooean and on the dry laud,

everywhere.
Kemembranoe
:

100"'>"104'.

8. Cf.

94^

'

the
i.

e.

cf.

(note)j

11" Luke 12".

Withriches
{mql,e).>gu. The words of the rich,
also Sir.

Sectv]
9.

XCVII. SXGVIII. 2

Chapters

And now

let us

do what we purposed

For we have gathered

9'^

241

silver,

And many are the husbandmen in our houseSj

And our granaries are (brim)ull as with water."
Yea and

10.

your

like water

lies shall

flow

away

For your riches shall not abide

But

speedily ascend from

For ye have acquired

And

you

it all

in unrighteousness,

ye shall be given over to a great

curse.

Man:

Self-indulgence of Sinners: Sin originated by

recorded in Heaven

XCVIII.

And now

1.

all Siu

Woes for the Sinners.

I swear unto you, to the wise

and

to the

foolish,

For ye

shall

have manifold experiences on the earth.

For ye

men

shall put

2.

And

on more adornments than a woman,

coloured garments more than a virgin

In royalty and in grandeur and in power,

And
And

and

in silver

in gold

and

in splendour

and

iu food

in purple.

they shall be poured out as

water.

when

Hebrew, rhyme

retranslated into

as they do in Lamentations 5^

have become rich with riches

9.

naX

i:^na

D*03

And many

'many'-

MSS. 'and
This verse

XCVIII.

This chapter introduces a

91-101 This

firsttimebutrecursfrequently;cf. VV.4,
<jt,

ib).

To

6; 99", &c.

I3-J>

Other
10.

98-102=';

the wise in 102*-104.

foolish

'.

(iu,
2.

/3).

ffiffqt

the false things

Their personality giving

which you
1370

trust.

Your

water.

To

'not to the

Shall be poured out

Your

in

to the

foolish are addressed in

as

i.e.

and

The

the foolish

writer takes up

the wise

foolish.

them a different

division,

^^^ doctrine, and announces their

coming judgement
I. I swear unto
you. ihis formula occurs here for the

''S

a rejoinder to the boast-

lies

Prov.

> igqu, n.

the last words and gives

turn.

Riolies
of.

ya-102, consists mainly of a denuncia-

n^nni

The

tion of the sinners, of their errors in

as with water'.

ing of the sinners.

riches with you '.

speedily asoend

''^

As with water d^).

is

fijsh division in

DW1

{gig,

All (gmt, 0-n).

23''.

nmy\

1JSDX flDN flDO

13n\'1S

"??'C!f

a-u,

shall

'

'

9-

(m).

We

ntJ'y

li'lB'JJ

mk-^^
"=

9".

&c.

',

'

^^

lyjp ^31

9^.

"''

Phrase

from Ps.
itself

22^*.

wholly

to such external possessions will at last

riches
B.

The Booh of Enoch

242
3.

Therefore tliey shall be wanting in doctrine and wisdom,

And they
with

their

glory and their splendour,

in slaughter

and

in great destitution,

furnace of

spirits shall be cast into the

fire.

have sworn unto you, ye sinners, as a mountain has not

become a

And a

5.

with

together

thereby

all their

shame and

in

Their
I

perish

shall

possessions

And
And

4.

[Sect.

hill

slave,

does not become the

handmaid

of a

Even so sin has not been sent upon

But man of himself has created it,

the earth.

And

under a great curse

fall

And

barrenness has not been given to the

But on account

shall

they

of the deeds of her

woman.

who commit

it.

woman.

own hands

she dies

without children.
I

6.

have sworn unto you, ye sinners, by the Holy Great One,

That

And

evil deeds are revealed in the heavens.

your

all

that none of your deeds of oppression are covered and

hidden.

And

7.

do not think in your

ye do not

know and

lose itself in

them, as water

the earth.

3.

ye

that
is lost

In great

in

destitu-

tion. In contrast to their wealth in this

Their spirits: cf.ver, 10; 103*.

Into the furnace of fire (3 13, /3)
>

world.

mqlii.

Cf.

Matt.

spirits the

As incorporeal

13*^1 .

wicked are cast into

This 'furnace of

fire

of punishment.

'

4.

is

hell.

the final place

The

writer

now

proceeds to attack the immoral A'iew

that sin

is

avoidable.

something original and un-

own deYet the writer

Sin was of man's

vising: see 69'' (note).

the introduction of sin

still

ascribes

into

the world to the fallen angels;

cf.

100*.

The

and slave and

contrast of
hill

mountain

and handmaid

is

nor say in your heart that

spirit

not

do

that every sin

see

suggested by the

'mountain')

fact

that

is

"ID

masculine in Hebrew

is

and nV3J (='hill') is feminine.

Aramaic we have "I1Q and XOI.

An J

as a consequence of their sin

are

punished just because sin

voluntary thing.
text

is

5.

men
is

in the

chosen as an illustration of this

general law

uess

The instance

In

(te,

tion', or

'

cf.

Hos.

9^*.

Barren-

gigmq, n^ simula6-8. The writer

excuse'.
$n^),

'

next deals with the view that God does

nut concern Himself with the world
or

the

Ps. 73",
of

men

heaven.

of men, of. Job 22''

and declares that the deeds

deeds

are

recorded
6.

every

day

in

Holy G-reat One ig^iit)'

Sect,

every day recorded

High.

From

8.

243

heaven in the presence of the Most

in

know that all your oppression

down every day till the day

henceforth ye

wherewith ye oppress
of your

XGVIIl 3-13

Chapter

v]

written

is

judgement.

Woe

9.

perish

to youj ye fools, for through your folly shall ye

and ye transgress against the wise, and so good hap

be your portion.

shall not

10.

And now, know

ye are prepared for the day of destruction

hope to

ye

live,

wherefore do not

sinners, but ye shall depart

know no ransom

and die

for ye

ye are prepared for the day of the

for

ye that

great judgement, for the day of tribulation and

great shame

for your spirits.

Woe

11.

to you, ye obstinate of heart,

who work wickedness

and eat blood

Whence have ye good

things to eat and to drink and to be

filled ?

From

the good things which the Lord the

all

placed in abundance on the earth

peace.

ness

know

13.

Woe

wherefore do ye hope for good hap unto yourselves

13.

Woe to you who rejoice in the tribulation

/3-?i
Holy and Great One
Eecorded cf. 97 988 ioq" 104^. '.
From henceforth ye know, i.e.
'

!(/),

'.

from the publication of Enoch's book

in these later times.

This verse

9.

introduces a long succession

of woes

directed against the sinners.

grass against
q

'

10.

your necks and slay you, and have no

shall cut ofE

mercy upon you.

8.

therefore ye shall have no

you who love the deeds of unrighteous-

to

that ye shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous,

and they

7.

Most High has

ig-ig).

tend not ',

Prepared

'

t,

cf.

Trans-

'know

not',

hearken not to
Die.

94'.

'.

This

judgement,

&o.

Obstinate of heart

work

(2nd sing,

t,

blood:

cf.

g 'and' >mqf.

Day

life eternal.

For

dg, ff).
of the great
11

"Who

In 3rd
'

Not content with

7^

gives, these sinners eat blood

m,

/3

'

our Lord

see 5* (note).

sing,

is

joying the best of everything that

7^^'^^2VA.otsl5'^.

49''> '> ".

sinners,

100'.

$),
'

temporal but also of the

Ps.

cf.

eat
g ig'l- The next verb
served only in ^ in the 2nd sing.

the divine law

11.

refers not only to the loss of the life

No ransom

For

see i6^ (note).

your spirits see ver. 3 (note).

The denunciation of individual

'.

cf.

Book

pre-

Eat
en-

God

and break

of Jubilees

The Lord (a-)n).

Have no peace

12.

Delivered into

The Book of Enoch

244
of the righteous

you who

to

for no grave shall be

15.

life.

lying and godless words

men may

for you.

Woe

14.

nought the words of the righteous; for ye

set at

have no hojie of

shall

dug

[Sect.

Woe

for they write

you who write down

to

down

their

that

lies

hear them and act godlessly towards (their) neighbour.

16. Therefore

they shall have no peace but die a sudden death.

IFoes pronounced on the Godless, the Lawhreakers

Sinners in the last

evil Plight

of

Bays : further Woes.

XCIX. 1. Woe to you who work godlessness,

And glory in lying, and extol them
:

Ye

and no happy

shall perish,

be yours.

life shall

Woe to them who pei'vert the words of uprightness.

And transgress the eternal law.
And transform themselves into what they were not

2.

sinners]

They

shall be trodden

under foot upon the earth.

In those days make ready, ye righteous, to

3.

[into

your prayers

raise

as a memorial,
the hands of the righteous see 91'^
13. No grave shall be
(note),
dug for you. ij^ij read 'no grave of
;

Cf. Jer. 8^ 22".

yours shall be seen'.

No

14.

hope of

08".

&c.

life,

1041.

Se^

ef.

This verse

and third persons

in the

MSS.

in part

owing no doubt to a not infrequent

change in the original from the second
person to the third or vice versa.

I will

notice only the most important.

To them

2.

attests the vigorous literary sti ife exist-

P 'to you'Pervert the virords of uprightness

ing between the Sadduoean or Hellen-

cf.

istic

15.

8^^

{{/qtu. ras'a

&o.).

'

daeliHv

cf. 1^

and

inserts a negative

j8

changes ba'ed (

Act

and the Pharisaic party.

godlessly
6*

Cf.

neighbour ') into 'febad

This necessitates a change

fully'.

of rendering 'not forget (their) folly

Cf.

941.

. '

96" 961.

XCIX.

Have no peace
sudden death cf.

16.

9.

vei-.

see 5* (note).

1.

'.

In 981= the writers of the

are denounced

Hellenistic literature

here
or

praise

To you
is

those

all

'-

who sympathize with

them; cf 94^

(a-jj).

iff, 13

'

to

98'= (note).

them

'.

There

constant confusion of the second

qtu,

{gigm).

The

94=.

eternal law, i.e. the

5* 99".
Transform

Mosaic law;

themselves into what they were not.

This

may merely mean

generally

my

thought in
reference

is

that they adopt

Hellenistic customs, as I

tlie

first

edition

but the

rather the medical opera-

tion undergone

Jews of noble
might appear

by many of the yoimg

birth, in order that

like

they

Greeks when they

undressed for the Greek games in Jeru-

Cf

salem.
xii.

skin

6.

1.

Ass. Mos. 8; Jos. Ant.

By

this operation the fore-

was brought forward.

sinners.]

Your

Bracketed as a

praiyers

see

[Into

gloss.

97'

3.

(note).

Sect.

And

them

place

memorial

sin of the sinners for a

Most High.

before the

In those days the nations

And

245

as a testimony before the angels^

That they may place the

4.

UXCIX.

XCVJII.

Chapters

V]

'

shall be stirred up,

the families of the nations shall arise on the day of

destruction.

And

5.

in those days the destitute shall

go forth and carry

off

their children,

And

they shall abandon them, so that their children shall

them

perish through

they shall abandon their children (that are

Yea,

and not return

sucklings,

And

have no pity on their beloved ones.

shall

And

6.

again I swear to you, ye sinners, that sin

day of unceasing bloodshed.

for a

and grave images

stones,

Place them
them')

(a.

of gold

ye have placed

'

before the angels.

This

mediatorial function of the angels

9^!-" note)

Job

cf.

has

its

my

(cf.

root in the O.T.,

51 3323 Zeoh.

but has no

place in the N. T., except in Rev.

See

still)

to them.

8'i *.

note on the mediation of angels

And

7.

and

and wood (and stone)

silver

Abandon them

(a).

children'.
of the idolatry

In

wicked.

prepared

is

who worship

they

and

this

'

iS

C.

abandon

6.

their

Denunciation

superstition of the

denunciation not only

the

apostates but also

heathen are included.

actual

the
6.

Day

of

unceasing bloodshed, i. e. the judgement of the sword

see 91'* (note)
45" (note).
Quoted by TertuUian, Be
Idol, iv
Et rursus iuro vobis, peccatore.o, quod in diem sanguinis perdi;

High.

This

title is

In the

all Sec'

title

99'. i 101'.

11

'.

".

last times there will

Sword

of.

stirred

up

91'2 99.

Shall

up'.

hall raise

results

There

90"

a-igt

{f, /3).

arise

up '.

of famine
is

{t,

5
are

'

tion is poenitentia parata

diem sanguinis perditionis

pav

Shall be

where TiN?

is

KeiiTTOv as in

our text.

The

a-mt

terrible

here depicted.

no reference to miscarriages

renders

Mass. has IJJS

'

impenitentia

posed and so rendered

rendering.

nor

to

universally supposed

and

It will

'

= is

ijixi-

rending

been

translated.

'15)!3

= dSia-

Symmachus

Job

IC'

Further

'

so

where the
poenitentia

in Tertulliau appears to be corrupt for

the word

children in pieces, as has

corrupt for

in

"IJIp

in the verse, as has generally been sup-

their

'.

T'X/ DT DV7,

atioiX^ia^

at'/iaro?

are stirred
0).

est

be observed here that Tertullian's 'in

of the

This will be the period of the

earth.

4.

be wars

and tumults among the nations

'

Most

9^ 10' 46' 60'. ^^ 62'

in

77' 948 97" 9b'.

found in

The

tions of the book.

High' appears

The Most

Dan. 6^

in T. Lev. 3= T.

'

sin

'

'

= ajieravorjaia, of which
may be a loose

in our text

Grave images of
and wood ^and
worship
demons cf
7.

gold and silver

stone)

246

[Sect.

and those who worship impure spirits and demons, and

Idnds of idols not according to knowledge, shall get no manner

and
all

Book of Enoch

Tlie
clay,

from them.

of help

And they

8.

become godless by reason of the

shall

folly of their

hearts,

And

through the fear of their

their eyes shall be blinded

hearts

And throuffh

visions in their dreams.

Through these they

9.

become godless and

shall

For they shall have wrought

And

all their

work

fearful

in a

lie.

have worshipped a stone

shall

Therefore in an instant shall they perish.

who

in those days blessed are all they

But

10.

of

And

accept the words

wisdom, and understand them,

Most High, and walk

observe the paths of the

in the

path of His righteousness.

And become
For they
11.

Woe

you who spread

to

For you

Eev. 9.

not godless with the godless

shall be saved.

have added

'

and stone

'

in

accordance with TertuUian as quoted

Impure

below.

"

famibus')-

16'

TertuUian

Not

iv,

Tert. 'non se'in

idols'

in TertuUian,

'.

et qui

is

according to

knowledge: rjqt fjgrt),

cundum scientiam '.
temples
The passage
i)WoZ.

in-

Demons

Ethiopic.

19'.

'

Corruption

'evil'.

native to the
cf.

(3,

runs 'Qui servitis lapidibus,

imagines

facitis

aureas et argen-

teas et ligneas et lapideas et fictiles, et

servitis

phantasmatibus

famis]

cundum

et

il''.

stition

daemoniis et

nullum ab

scientiam,

venietia auxilium

1"

et

[MSS. give
omnibus erroribus non

infamibus

spiritibus

8.

The

'

cf.

Book

iis

will

bad

worse;

to

14'^> *'

godless
lation

1^^.

of.

93'

of

of

Wisdom

Shall become

On

99'.

dreams

31'"'.

Sir.

Book

of.

Rom.

the

Through

9.

re-

superstition,

to

cf.

these,
10.

As

sudden destruction will befall the

ido-

i.

e.

dreams,

40".

Sir.

be the

latere, ver. 9, so salvation will

recompense of those who accept the

true

wisdom.

ness

(a-ii).

'

righteous-

of righteousness

Shall be slain:

11.
is

Of His
,

the extreme penalty of sin

less

eternal condemna-

severe punishment

se-

tion to Sheol, but that not attended

in-

the

of Jubilees

proceed from

'slaying'

of

is

the soul;

Sheol here means the

punishment;
12.

Prov.

11'

see

'.

This

108'.

cf.

in-

victims of such super-

and idolatry

your neighbours;

evil to

be slain in Sheol.

shall

by

22''.

eternal place of

63'

Amos

cf.

(note)
&^

Hos.

103'.
12'.

Sect.

12.

Woe

to

And

(to

you who make

Woe

XCIX. 8-16

Chapter

V]

deceitful

and

247

false measures,

them) who cause bitterness on the earth

For they
13.

shall thereby be utterly

consumed.

you who build your houses through the grievous

to

toil

of others,

And

building materials are the bricks and stones

all their

of sin
I tell

Woe

14.

you ye
to

shall

them who

have no peace.
reject the

measure and eternal heritage of

their fathers

And whose
For they
15.

Woe

souls follow after idols

have no

shall

rest,

them who work unrighteousness and help oppres-

to

sion.

And

slay their neighbours until the

day of the great judge-

ment.
16.

For

He

And
And
And
And

bring

shall cast

down your

affliction

glory,

on your hearts.

shall arouse

His fierce indignation,

destroy you

all

all

with the sword

and

the holy

righteous

remember your

shall

sins.

Measures {a-mt, i^). t, 0-i foundalions'.

Cause bitterness (mi, ^).
f/5
know ',!</' tempt
13. Build
... through the grievous toil of
others cf. Jer. 22'3 also 1 Enoch 94'
97*.
14. The measure and eternal
'

'

'.

heritage,
ver. 2.

i.e.

Mosaic

the

The apostates

follow after dgm).

after thie souls of '.
to

follow

i8

cjqta
'

after

rest: see 94^ (note).

cf.

"Whose souls

are here referied to.

souls

law;

as in that verse

'

and follow

who cause
'.

their

Have no
15. To them

(i^,

/3).

great
(note).
jiy/S

gmqt

you

to

'

'.

Day of the

judgement: see 94* 98^ 45^

16. His fierce indignation.

lead 'the spirit of His indignation'

= ISK
fierce

HI"!

ISX jnn His

gmqt read 'His

corrupt for

indignation'-

'

indignation and His spirit '('His spirit'

in

nom. in

qt).

'

into your heart'

Holy and righteous

f,

|8.

Remember your

cordingly pray
see 97^ (note).

for

{g^gmq).
sins.

And

iff.

oo
ao-

your destruction;

The Booh of Enoch

248

[Sect,

The Sinners destroy each other: Judgement of the fallen Angels:

Woes for the Sinners.

the Safety of the Righteous: further

C.

in those days in one place the fathers together with

And

1.

their sons shall be smitten.

And

brothers one with another shall fall in death

Till the streams flow

man

For a

2.

and

And the

with their blood.

withhold his hand from slaying his sons

shall not

his sons' sons^

sinner shall not withhold his

hand from

his

honoured

brother

Prom dawn

And

3.

sunset they shall slay one another.

till

the horse shall walk up to the breast in the blood of

sinners J

And

the chariot shall be submerged to

In those days the angels

4.

its

height.

shall descend

the

into

secret

places

And

gather together into one place

down
C.

The thought in 99' is here exBrothers one with another

1.

panded.

brothers one with

shall fall O). a
another and shall fall '.
Suggested by
'

Ezek.

38''^

'

Every man's sword

against his brother'; Hagg.

coud

line of the

flow with their blood

(/3).

+
{f>

'

2.

^)-

.9ii?'"2

'

'

of. Is. 34'> '

t,

0.

ji/g

corrupt.

^s for the sinner,

we have

murder

sons

The sinner

Prom his honoured brother.

probable that

cf.se-

Streams

His sons'

g'mi'his son's son',

in compassion

shall be

222.

next stanza.

Ps. 581.

It

is

he

'.

very

here a reference

Antigonus by his
brother Aristobulus I. Josephus (Ant.
to the

xiii.

of

11. 1, 2) tells us that Aristobulus

specially loved Antigonus, but

by calumnies put him

afterward

died

those

all

who brought

sin,

moved

to death,

of remorse

for

On

deed.

the internecine

strife

that

was to initiate the Isingdom, of. 56'

99^ Zech. li" Ezck. 38^1 Hagg. 2^2

A man's enemies are the men

own house '. In N. T. of. Mt.
s*. 35 i^io
Mk. I312 Luke 21i.

Mio. 7"

'

of his
lO^i.
3.

Up to the

breast. This phraseology

reappears later in Talmudio writings

of.

Midi-ash Ech. Rahb.

they cease slaying

till

merged in blood

to the

Jer. Taanith 69^;

To

of.

Schiirer,

its

(>i5r) height

height'.

descend

and

13"> ">

*".

this

(a-<).

/3

/,

'

shall

is
'.

i.

subCf.

695

127; Rev.

ii.

height {m,

dittograph), t
its

Nor

month

its

the day of

'

the horse

note; Lightfoot, Opera,

Ii'".

ii

0).
'

g^ffq 'to

(through a

for it shall be filled to

4. The angels shall

and gather. So in Matt,
Brought down sin

'helped sin'. The reference

'

Sect.

1-6

Cha2)ter C.

V]

And

Most High

the

will arise

249

on that day of judgement

To execute great judgement amongst

And

5.

over

the

all

sinners.

He

and holy

righteous

appoint

will

guardians from amongst the holy angels

To guard them as the apple of an eye,

Until He makes an end of all wickedness and

And though
nought

And

6.

all sin,

the righteous sleep a long sleep, they have

to fear.

(then) the children of the earth shall see the wise in

security.

in this verse can only be to the fallen

angels
'

who

are here described as having

down

brought

were

angels

sin

These

',

temporarily

abysses of the earth,

places

judgement

Amongst
/,

/3

'

buried

Day

on

'

all the'.

'

This verse

5.

been interpreted

has always

of

day
P
and amongst ',

tu,

(a-tii).

{igmqii).

in

the secret

'

e.

i.

See note on 98*.

'

fallen

of the

The

righteous on earth, but wrongly.

spoken of are not the

righteous here

but are righteous souls in the

living,

place

the

of

This place

departed.

was afterwards

chambers or

called the

promptuaries, as in 4 Ezra 7''

'

\i-

dentes aliorum habitacula ab angelis

conservari

cum

magno

sileutio

'

and

again in 7 the souls in their promptuaries

'

reqniescent

cum

ab angelis conservati

4" 7'" 2 Bar.

apple of an eye

' ;

cf.

'all

a,

long

also 4

>

^git.

of all

has

sleep.

The

writer

long sleep

'

the

beginning

Messianic kingdom.
a long sleep
reference to

'

of the

righteous

we

kingdom

4,

.5

see that the righteous do not rise

God has judged sinners and an end

made of all sin. Thus the resurrec-

tion of the righteous in 91-104 follows

the

final

judgement at the
kingdom.

close of the

Messianic

And.

6.

(then) the children of the earth,

I liave here transposed the words

&e.
'

the children of the earth

'

from the

and with ^gq

taken the wise in the ace. and not in
the nom. as in ymf, 0. Further, for
second line to the
*

(in f,0)
10),

first,

'

the phrase

in security

= -niaT6v

we

'

find *6m1ina

or ireiroiOoTa

Tcf,

Prov.

'emanl {in gjgm) corrupt, 'Smtaa

mean

and accord-

ingly all translators in the past have

also to maroy,

followed the reading of

taken

'

the

righteous'

Thus they rendered

'

of 91-

And

i/mt, 0,

in

the

and
iiom.

the wise shall see what

is

to

be believed,

And

temporaiy

Again, from vv.

rise.

till

when the

could

the children

of earth

shall

understand,' &c.

'sleep

could not be said with

this

The

extends from his t'me

till

is

sleep

The words

'

the close cf the tenth week,

104 did not expect the resurrection

at

advent immediately at

its

The

made an

been

expects

the beginning of the eighth week.

Ezra

(f/igmii^).

The righteous

end of.

multo

Deut. 32'" Ps. 17*.

He makes an end
qMu,

of.

All ">.

SO^.

silentio

week

for

the

writer living at the close of the seventh

But there

is

no question here as to

what is
The judgement has

the wise seeing in ihe fu'itre

to

be believed.

The Booh of Enoch

250

And
And

shall understand' all the

of this book,

words

sins.

Woe to you, sinners, on the day of strong anguish,

Ye who afflict the righteous and burn them with fire
Ye

8.

[Sect.

recognize that their riches shall not be able to save them

In the overthrow of their

7.

your works.

shall be requited according to

Woe to you, ye obstinate of heart.

Who watch in order to devise wickedness
Therefore shall fear come upon you

And

there shall be none to help you.

Woe

9.

on account of the words of your

to you, ye sinners,

mouth.

And on

account of the deeds of your hands which your

godlessness has wrought.

In blazing flames burning worse than

and whilst

come,
secure

wicked

righteous

tlie

can

nothing

(100^)

(1C0''~^^).

of the wicked

is

are

save the

Moreover, the

lot

aggravated by seeing

fire shall

ye burn.

secution under Antiochus Epiphanes;

cf.

2 Mace.

we may

if

7,

trust the

On

the day of strong anThe MSS. have wrongly trans-

latter.

guish.

the righteous in security, just as in

posed this phrase into the next clause.

4 Ezra /'' (quoted above), while the

I have restored

same thought reappears in Wisdom

417 51, 2-5_
Hence the stanza is to be

edition

taken as dealing with the children of

for

Next

the earth.
dering of

'SmClna

7r7roi9c5Ta(s)

is

which in turn goes back to

= 'in
'

title

belongs

apostates,

sinners,

'

to

of

heaven

The

stand.
stand

till

',

Wisdom

the

Sadducees,
102'

paganizers,
Dj)

'

the

chil-

Shall under-

101^.

the judgement has already

h^ ="

The

= when ')
'

corrupt

^fl; corrupt for XAj)text as it stands is very unsatis(i.e.

'611a

factory:

'

Woe

you sinners when ye

to

day: then they shall be requited accord-

sinners shiiU not under-

come upon them.

my

Ye who.

righteous are designated as the

dren

MSS. read soba

The

as suggested in

as in Gen. 34^^

Hebrew phrase flXH

the

it

1893.

... on the day of strong anguish.'

The woe is not felt till the judgement-

(adv.)

Children of the earth.

Ezet. 301

cf.

nD3

security', but used frequently

dwelling in security

This

here a ren-

as in Prov. 10',

of

The same idea is in

Biohea shall not

be able to save them cf. Zeph. 1''.

7. The righteous underwent such per;

afflict

ing to their works

45^

cf.

(note).

Otherwise they must be taken of the

time of the persecution of the right-

Eeguited according to your

eous.

works

of heart
98".

95'.

cf.

(a).

jS

'

8.

Watch:

The wicked

cf.

Is.

29.

' ;

cf.

9.

will suffer in the flames of

hell for their godless

Sinners. +

Obstinate

perverse of heart

'

for

'

words and deeds.

^rj, fi.

"Which your

godlessness has wrought {gmu). t

because of the work of your godless'

And now, know

10.

7 CI.

Chapters 0.

Y]

Sect.

251

He

ye that from the angels

and from the

stars in reference to

your

sins because

earth ye execute judgement on the righteous.

summon

will

will inquire

your deeds in heaven, from the sun and from the moon

as to

dew and

to testify against

rain

And now

13.

And He

you every cloud and mist and

you

for they shall all be withheld because of

from descending upon you, and they

sins.

upon the

11.

shall be

mindful of your

give presents to the rain that

be not

it

withheld from descending upon you, nor yet the dew, when
has received gold and silver from you that

When

13.

it

descend.

the hoar-frost and snow with their chilliness, and

the snow-storms with

all

may

it

upon you,

their plagues fall

all

in

those days ye shall not be able to stand before them.

Exhortation

to the

Fear of God :

all

JSI

Him

ature fears

but not

the Sinners.

CI.

work

ness

Most High, and

of the

',

Observe the heaven, ye children of heaven, and every

1.

'

which are the work

godlessness

'

/3

',

of

your

which as a wcrk ye

In blaz-

have godlessly committed'.

ing flames burning worse than

Here a-^g

shall ye burn.

ye burn

two

and

',

^g,

>

10. AU the

tary.

'

98-8;

97'

also

'

shall

'.

The

complemensins of the

against them

will testify

fire

heavenly powers

which have witnessed the

wicked

>

burning

appear to be

texts

fear ye

lOi'.

given by the
is
beams of the dwelling of
In heaven, g from
the wicked.
Execute
heaven
+ and a-u.

2^1

this testimony

stones and

'

'

'

'.

judgement on =
(so gmqt, 0)

noietre

Kpiaiv

a Hebraism.

72-82;

ihto.

11. All

the natural powers which minister to

and work no

Jer.

cf.

be

and

shall

'

watchful

hilofocy lUih).

descend'.

Even

12.

>

it

mq
u,

Spoken

may descend
'that

they

mt,

{a-ml).

they not be mindful

').

That

cally.

evil in

And

3'.

mindful

shall

(,

'

/3

ironi(ffigf,

should not

it

0-hilo2}xy ^a

13.

J).

the lesser punishments of the

elements are

CI.

cf.

Hab.

In

Him

irresistible.

subject pursued;

The same

1.

but the writer turns aside for a moment

to address the righteous

called

who

are here

'children of heaven', as else-

where sinners are called 'children

earth';

cf.

lOC^

102=.

'children of heaven'
iii.
'

22 D\pisb C^S)

sons of

God '. The

(cf.

is

of

The phrase
Pirke Aboth,

the equivalent of

designation

is

here

the fruitfulneSB of the earth will testify

limited to the righteous Israelites. For

been
sins.

the view that the individual Israelite

was regarded as a son of God already

keeping with 80,

in the second century B. C. see Test. Lev.

against

sinners,

as they have

withholden on account of their

This

on

is

exactly in

of the

chapters

interpolated

in

4^ (note)

Wisd. 2". ".

Ye

children

The Booh of Enoch

252
His presence.

3.

He

If

[Sect.

dew from descending on

withholds the rain and the

and

of heaven,

windows

closes the

the earth

He sends
on your account, what will ye do then ?
His anger upon you because of your deeds, ye cannot petition
And

3.

Him;

ye spake proud and insolent words against His

for

therefore ye shall

righteousness:

have no peace.

see ye not the sailors of the ships,

and

to

in sore trouble?

And

5.

have

6.

their ships are tossed

therefore do they fear because

forebodings of heart that the sea will swallow them

will perish therein.

Are not the

entire sea

and

waters, and all its move-

all its

ments, the work of the Most High, and has

doings, and confined

its

His reproof
that
not.

therein

is

f,

(a),

is

'

all

Who

wicked and recurs

for',

'

and

'^.

2.

iiiq,

'

2,3.

If

to the subject
(gt,

7'^

cf.

^a, ex
'Windows of

0-enx).

3.

li^g^gtH, 0).

Because of ( + 'all' ij)

your deeds dqm). t, $ 'and upon
jii^'when'.

'

all

'

are filled

'

ffq

98'>' 102'.

cf.

4-7.

to the sea in ships

with fear at the might of

how much more should not

men fear God by whom the sea has
been made and of whom it is sore
:

afraid?

'

4.

And'"

(q,

/3).

Sailors of the ships.

kings of the ships

corrupt,

the earth, and all

"KH ^n^O =

'

sailors of the ships

the thought of the verse

7.

6,

The

For

'.

Ps. 107"'"".

of.

sea can do nothing save

according to divine command.

Has He not

though by a

(e,

slip

reading 'aqama for

The verb

'aqama).

6.

set limits to its doings

is

pre-

rightly

fama = 'lias sealed", ymgi its doings

and waters', where wamaja ( = 'it<i

They who go down

all

Him

your

insolent speech

a-q.

and

Proud and insolent words

27^.
As instances of such

(note)

the sea

at

served in y though otherwise cornipt.

In B-y this veib is changed into ha-

$) your deeds '.

deeda'.
.5*

all its fish die

And

'

his address to the

when'.

heaven Gen.

and

dries up,

7.

has given understanding

& and wisdom to

ye children '.

The writer resumes

100''>

afraid

not set limits to

throughout by the sand

it

Has He not made the heaven and

8.

that

it

He

in it; but ye sinners that are on the earth fear

is

all

go upon the sea with them, and they

their goodly possessions

and they

how

And

4.

by the waves, and are shaken by the winds, and are

fro

evil

if

as

'

= nV3Xn

Halevy pointed

>

'

waters')

With
261"
7.

may be

this

corrupt for 'aqama.

passage

Jer.

cf.

35^-" Ps. 89" 104

At His reproof

From Is.
up (a-ji/,
afraid'.

0-x
8.

'

dries

God

has

Text

made the

''3pip

earth and all that in

them

has

to

out,

for

given

sea,

Is afraid

50'.

x).

it

Job

.5''

Prov.

S^'.

dries up.

and

dries

up and
not

but also heaven

instinct

is.

He

animals

is

only

and
too

and

2 GIL

Chapters GI.

Sect.v]

253

every thing that moves on the earth and in the sea

the sailors of the ships fear the sea

Do not

9,

Yet sinners fear not the

Most High.
Terrors of the Dai/ of Judgement

the adverse Fortunes of the

liighteous on the Earth.

CII.

In those days when

1.

He

hath brought a grievous

fire

upon you,
AYhither will ye

And when He

flee,

and where

ye find deliverance

will

launches forth His word against you,

Will you not be affrighted and fear

And all the luminaries shall be affrighted with great fear,

And all the earth shall be affrighted and tremble and be

2.

alarmed.

And
And

3.

the f angels shall execute their

all

shall seek to hide themselves

commandsf

from the presence of the

Great Glory,

And
And
And

the children of eartli shall tremble and quake

ye sinners shall be accursed for ever,

ye shall have no peace.

Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous.

4.

And

be hopeful ye that have died in righteousness.

9. The whole
to man.
argument of the chapter summed up

reason

in a

Sailors of

few pregnant words.

the ships: see note on

God, the day will come when they will

Lord a day
and earth
the

will

so terrible that

holy angels

become
fire,

i. e.

sinners

the

His word,

heaven

be affrighted, and even

seek to

will

themselves from

3.

the awful day of the

terrified before

it.

What
1.

fire

of

hoU

hide

then will

A
;

grievous
cf.

99".

word of judgement.
The + angels shall execute their
i.

e.

commandsf- The
parallelism and

is

text

is

good angels that will seek to

Angels '= D'3K?D

corrupt for

D13?D

'

'

kings

'.

then a parallel here to Rev.

ver. 4.

CII. 1-3. If they now refuse to fear

be

It is not

hide themselves.

against the

clearly here corrupt.

what

is

We

the original text behind

cute their

commands

The Great Glory

But
'

exe-

I cannot see.

'

(a).

have

6'^.

|8

'

the Gi-eatiti

Children of earth
Have no peace
cf. 100^ 101^ (note).
4 CIV. 9. The
cf. 94^ (note).
discussion and condemnation of the
Sadducean views of the future life.
4, 5. The righteous are bidden to be
glory

'

cf.

14.

of good cheer though their

as

only sinners

latter
4.

end be

full

Ye that have

deserved,

life

be such

and

their

of giief (vv. 4, 5).

died

(, cfhiklii lU).

254

And

5.

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

grieve not

[Sect,

your soul into Sheol has descended in

if

grief,

And

that in your

your body fared not according to

life

your goodness,

But wait for the day

6.

And

for the

And

yet

" As we

of the

judgement

of sinners

day of cursing and chastisement,

when ye

die the sinners speak over

you

die, so die the righteous.

And what

benefit do they reap for their deeds

Behold, even as we, so do they die in grief and darkness.

7.

And what have

From

And what

8.

they more than we

we

henceforth

are equal.

will they receive

and what

will they see for ever ?

Behold, they too have died,

And

henceforth for ever shall they see no light."

ye sinners, ye are content to eat and drink, and

I tell you,

9.

gqiu 'they who have died', abdeox

'

the day of your death

',

J)

'the souls of

who have died '. 5 adds ye who

have died in righteousness after grieve
those

'

'

not

the

in

'

next

'

line.

The

5.

author, given the standpoint of belief

for the righteous,

in a blessed future

can readily concede that there

tlie

in

often

is

no difference in the outward

of

lot

and the wicked either

death. Such a concession

righteous
or

life

according

to

the

doctrine

0. T.

retribution was impossible.

Other

MSS.

Soul.

'

'

that

or

'

into great

'

of

If (giy).
because '-

tribulation

and

and sorrow and grief t ^B.

Sheol: see 68" (note).
Wait for.

wailing

Here

'

emend 'Snka ba

on' which

senha

la

'

here

is

wait for'

= moreover
'

unmeaning) into
in 108', where this

verb occurs in a like context

fer those

ment.

Here the

days

',

i.

e.

'

'

wait

the days of judge-

Judgement
text has

of

sinners.

ye became sinners

',

e.

i.

k5iikemin(i hateana (hate^n(/i<7,o),

which I have emended into kuenane

hatean=' judgement of sinners '. The
next line shows that

day to which
parallelism

it is

this line

the judgement

must

Tlie

refer.

Day

thus restored.

is

of

chastisement.
From Hos. 5'
6-8. The sinnersHriDn DV.

the

Sadducean opponents

start from

the 0. T. doctrine of retribution which

taught the prosperity of the righteous

in this

and argue that as there

life,

is

no difference in the lot of the righteous

and the wicked

in this

life

point

by the author in ver. 5

none in an existence beyond

just conceded
so there is
this life;
3''-*

Book

of.

Eccles.

of

Wisdom

2'''-" 3"-2'.

&c.

In grief and darkness.

2^-^
7.

This refers

to the O. T. conception of Sheol, 63'

(note).

rise'.

hold'.

What

8.

oeive (m(,

g.^gq

/3).

Behold
9,

(a-i<;).

10.

will they re-

'how
117,

will they
j3 '

for be-

The answer

of the

Chapters CII.

V]

Sect.

rob and

and

sin,

good days.

Have ye

10.

255

naked, and acquire wealth and see

seen the righteous

how their end

falls

no manner of violence is found in them till their

11. " Nevertheless they perished and became as though

out, that

death

men

strip

bCIII. 2

they had not been, and their spirits descended into Sheol in
tribulation.^'

Different Destinies of the Righteous and the Sinners

fresh Objections

of the Sinners.

cm.

Now,

1.

therefore, I swear to you, the righteous,

glory of the Great and Honoured and

Mighty One

by the

in dominion,

and by His greatness I swear to you,

I

3.

know a mystery

And have read the heavenly tablets.

And have seen the holy books,
And have found written therein and

inscribed regarding

them:
The life of the wicked is
by material and temporal

author.

fashioned

aims only, and so

all their desires iind

satisfaction in this

world

of the righteous, as
first to last, is

LXX

slightly

9.

of Ps. 34^*,

spiritual and
See good days.
which implies a

reading.

different

end

is

peace

'-

10.

(a).

'

how

Again, as in

author concedes that there

ver. 5, the
is

life

manifest from

How their end falls out

their

but the

moulded by

eternal aims.

So

is

no outward distinction between the

righteous and the wicked in this

that there

is

their death

but

a religious and ethical dis-

Death

tinction.

life,

(a-ijr).

11.

'.

'

^g,

day

of

The wicked rejoin

this difference in character is of no advan-

tage

the same

alike.

cm.

lot

awaits good and bad

Spirits (a-j^).
1-4.

The

ji/, |8

'

souls

'.

author, instead of

replying directly to the wicked, turns

to the righteous,

and solemnly assures

them that every good thing

for then)

for

is

in store

so he has read in the

heavenly tablets and in the holy books.

Hence they were not

regard the

to

contumely of the wicked.

oath is more solemn here than in

By

99 104'.

the glory

The

1.

98''

* '

domin-

ion {g and practically ig).

mqt 'by
His great glory (' by the glory of the
Great One qt) and by His honoured
kingdom'. /3-j/ 'by His great glory and
honour and by His honoured kingdom
2. The writer bases his knowledge on the
'

'-

heavenly tablets which he has read.

mystery

(a-t).

t,

'

Bead the heavenly

Ill',

this

mystery

tablets

'.

(yqn).

'read in the heavenly tablets'.

The holy books

(ffql).

of the holy ones

', i.

108'.

(note).

See

47='

e.

igm,

'

books

of the angels

cf.

DUlmann com-

paring 108' takes the holy ones here

to
4.

mean the saints or righteous.

The blessings here depicted

3,
will

be

enjoyed by the righteous, both in Sheol

and in the

spiritual

theocracy estab-

lished after the final judgement.

The

words here are vague and might apply

The Booh of Enoch

256
3.

[Sect,

goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them,

That

all

And

written

down

for the spirits of those

who have

died

in righteousness.

that manifold good shall be given to you in recompense

And

for your labours,

And
4.

that your lot

And the
live

And

spirits of

and

is

abundantly beyond the

you who have died

lot of the living.

in righteousness shall

rejoice.

their spirits shall not perish, nor their

Unto

all

memorial from

One

before the face of the Great

the generations of the world

wherefore no longer

fear their contumely.

5.

^Voe to you, ye sinners, when ye have died,

If ye die in the wealth of your sins,

And
''

6.

who

those

are like you say regarding you

Blessed are the sinners

they have seen

all their

days.

And now they have died ia prosperity and in wealth.

And have not seen tribulation or murder in their life
And they have died in honour.
And judgement has not been executed on them during
their life."

7.

Know ye, that their souls will be made to descend into

And they shall be wretched in their great tribulation.
There

tu either.

ia

apparently only

resurrection of the spirit.

thera

(1(7,

of those

which

'-

/3).

who

> a-^g.

(11//,

^).

3.

The
gq^

'

For

spirits

your

spirits

Manifold good dgmq).

'things manifold and good',

manifold good'.

4.

gt

'with

Spirits of you

{g I'jq, 0)- int' s\mits olihem'.

Who

have died (2ud sing, ^g, t''$). a-^g

who have died (3rd sing.). Kejoice.
+ and be glad (^i^m, /3). And their
spirits shall not perish, nor (a).

'

'

'

'

their spirits

and

'.

5-8.

A different

fate awaits the wicked.

joyed

all

These have enthe blessings which according

to the 0. T. belonged to the righteous.

Slieol

Hence they vaunt themselves on their

prosperity and immunity from punishment but a sure doom awaits them in
;

Sheol

ing

darkness and chains and a burn-

flame.

5.

When

died {a-u).>0.
(a-f;).

>

;8.

5,

wickedness

'

The phrase

Jft^nn

[in is

BS'-"

(note).

7.

Sheol here

place of punishment.

wealth of

'

found in the

Zadokite Fi-agmeut 8".

see

have

ye

The wealth of

Our

is

Sheol

the final

text

here

appears to be dependent on and to be a

development of Jub. 7^^'

'
For into Sheol shall they go

And

into the place of condemnation

sliall

they descend.'

Sect.

And

8.

CIJL 3-9

Chapter

and chains and a burning flame where

into darkness

there

And

257

grievous judgement shall your spirits enter

is

the great judgement shall be for

the generations of

all

the world.

Woe

to you, for ye shall have no peace.

Say not

9.

"In

regard to the righteous and good

in

our

we have

days

troubled

who

are in life

and

toiled laboriously

experienced every trouble.

And met with much evil and been consumed,

And have become few and our spirit small.
In Jubilees
ated with
stage

is

not yet associ-

is

and burning, but

reached in our text.

assumed
teristics

Sheol

fire

one

thus
of

of

Gehenna

place of flaming

the

It has

risively

charac-

For

103'-!''

when

in 102^"*,

the wicked beyond the grave, the author

Of the world (o). $

Have no peace see

(102^") in reply points to the nature of

8.

8".

it

5* (note) 94^ (note).

9-15. These verses

their death

To

and the purity of

woe

For the time being they speak in the

himself

From this verse

this chapter ^g stands alone

frequently, exhibiting nearly sixty varia-

as we.'
first

and then

to the righteous (103^~*)

to the sinners.

In the case of

the latter he gives their glorification of

their own life (103""^)

and their deprecia-

but these are mainly between the

tion of the life of the righteous (103-").

and 3rd plurals in the verbs and the

In these verses the wicked describe the

wretchedness and helplessness of the

tions,

corresponding suffixes, verbal and substantival,

8i'd pi.,

ig favours

throughout the

whereas g in the main agrees

with the rest of the

1st

life.

go down to Sheol in
The author now addresses

spite all that they

description of the lot of the righteous.

person of the righteous.

their

this the sinners rejoin (102^^), 'de-

are in the mouth of the wicked an ironical

1st

the sinners declare

that the righteous live in trouble and

darkness and have no advantage over

102". ".

end of

de-

by the sinners of the righteous.

Cf.

See ver.

significations

to the

and speak in their

are pronounced

has in

fire.

the different

'unto eternity'-

person.

and become a

role of the righteous

this

MSS.

which person, the Ist or

to decide.

in giving the

The question

plural.

The evidence

arises

on

we
MSS.

present
102^>''

life of

the righteous, just as in

they had described the wretched-

ness of the future of the righteous.

At

the close of these words the author

3rd, are

addresses his reply (104'~) not directly

of the

to the sinners

who have

just

spoken but

goes to prove that the 1st person tnas

to the righteous, just as in the opening

For, whereas ^g gives the

except seven instances,

of 103, and returns to the sinners in

the original.

3rd person in

all,

confined to vv. 14 and 15,

all

other

MSS., with few exceptions, give the

1st

The exclusive use of the 3rd permake the sense of the text
But the evidence of the MSS.
clearer.
The wicked assume the
is irresistible.

vv. 7-9.
(1?P).

i3

'

9.
ffqfiti

Our troubled days

'their

troubled

the days of their

person.

troublous

son would

'

toil'.

they have toiled

We
',

life

have

and

so

days',

with their
toiled,

^g

on in the 3rd

person except in vv. 14-15.

I will not

record these variations so far as they

The Booh of Enoch

258

And we have been

10.

[Sect,

and have not found any

destroj'ed

v
to

help us even with a word

have been tortured [and destroyed], and not hoped to
:

We

from day to day.

see life

11.

We hoped to
We

be the head and have become the

tail

have toiled laboriously and had no satisfaction in our

toil

And we have become

sinners and the

the food of the

unrighteous^

And
12.

they have laid their yoke heavily upon us.

They have had dominion over us that hated us f and smote us

to those that hated us f we have bowed our necks

And

But they
13.

We

pitied us not.

away from them that we might

desired to get

and be at

But found no

escape

rest^

we should

place whereunto

flee

and be

safe

from them.
14.

And we complained to the rulers

And cried out against those who
But they did not attend

And would

'

i(/

not hearken to our voice.

Been consumed.

suffix.

they have

suffered from disease

'.

Become few. Cf. Deut. 286^ Pb. 107='.

Our spirit small. Not humble but
'

'

poor spirited

'

'

10.

(iuKp6ifvxoi).

^^> ".
have
We
found any to help us even

Cf. Deut. 2&'^i

not

with a word

{a-^gt").

a change of persons,

So ^g but with
there has
t, |3
'

{a~t, delay itt^V).

they have

dominion
diction

are

j3

'

and

powerless

nothing'.

11.

and we hoped

'.

have

found

"We hoped

(a).

To be

the

From Deut. 28'=.

Laid
their yoke
upon us. From
Deut. 28<*.
12. They have had

head, &o.

cf.

hated us.

P-cMoy -fij} 'and

t,

They have had

had'.

that hated us.

Esther

9^.

To

For

those that

I think that this

graph from the preceding

is

line,

ditto-

and that

the clause which should be here has

been transposed into that

I suggest that
'

we

line.

Hence

should read:

They have had dominion over

been none to help us in word or deed

we

devoured us.

to our cries

consist only in a change of the person

ofthe verb or

in our tribulation,

ua

that hated us,

And

to those that

smote us we have

bowed our necks,

But they pitied us not.'
13."W"edesired(a-jp).i.9,/3 prefix'and'.

14.

Cried

tation

'

g.

out. + 'and

made lamen-

^g inserts this clause before

'

And

15.

10 CIV.

Chapters CTII.

V]

Sect.

they helped those

and those who made us few

who robbed

259

us and devoured us

and they concealed

their oppres-

and they did not remove from us the yoke of those that
devoured us and dispersed us and murdered us, and they concealed their murder, and remembered not that they had lifted
up their hands against us."

sion,

Asmrances given
and

CIV.
our

'in

the Falsifiers of the

1.

to the BigJifeovs

swear

unto

you,

14,15. These

tribulation'.

verses furnish materials towards deter-

mining the date of 91-104.

90

the

regarded

are

rulers

In 83the

as

divinely appointed leaders of the right-

In

eous.

section,

this

on the other

that

tion

der

15.

sinners,

the Pharisaic party.

tween

and

apostates,

the

righteous

The

are

iisues

be-

parties as they appear

book could not have been so

these

in this

before the

clearly defined

Nor again could

Maccabean

against taking the words

mur-

'

should probably

see Special Introd. (pp. 221, 222).

They helped

gmt 'you
(iff,0).
have helped', q 'thou hast helped'.
The yoke of those that (gi(jm,foJ}). qt,
their yoke but'
Dispersed
us and murdered us. These words
taken literally would apply well to the

0-foJ>

'

and dispersion

actual destruction

of the

Pharisaic families under Jannaeus.

book

CIV.

1-6.

directly

the

this

We

&o. literally.

have been written before the breach

the
between John Hyrcanus and

times.

angels

the

regard them merely as the description

of a severe but not murderous persecution

while

heaven

in

is

',

and abettors of the enemies of the

These enemies are the
righteous.
Sadduoees,

Sinners

to

Pharisees were oppressed by the rulers

and Sadducees. But the rest of the sec-

hand, the rulers appear as the aiders

paganizers,

Admonitions

Words of Uprightness.

derisively

Instead

of

wicked who

described

the

answering

have
lot

thus

of

the

But the date must be

brought down still further, if we are

righteous in this

life,

to the righteous

and addresses them.

to explain literally such statements as

This

Pharisees.

'

'

dispersed us and murdered us

their

murder ',

the righteous

no blood

spilt

and
where the murder of

meant for there was

between the parties till

is

the reign of Jannaeus, 94

later limit

The
vails

is

',

B. c.

The

not hard to determine.

close confederacy

which here pre-

between the Saddacees and the

rulers did not exist

princes, but only

bean princes.

under the Herodlan

under the later Macca-

Hence

written before 64

this section

B.C.,

was

and may be

the author turns

exactly what he

is

opening of 103.
sinners in 104'"^

He

did in the

returns

In

to

these

the

verses

the author practically concedes that the

wicked have rightly described the

the righteous in this

life

lot of

but he holds

out a sure hope, a hope however not to

be

fulfilled in

kingdom on

the transitory Messianic

earth, but to be directed to

the blessed future that

in

heaven

them

for

is

good even now, and in due

companions of

time they will become

assigned either to the years 94-79 B.C.

the hosts

or 70-64 B.C., during which periods the

you. + ye righteous
'

S3

awaiting them

the angels are mindful of

'

of heaven'.
'

t'0.

1. Unto
The angels

;.

The Booh of Enoch

260

[Sect.

good before the glory of the Great One

and your names are written before the glory of the Great One.
2. Be hopeful ; for aforetime ye were put to shame through ill

remember you

and aiBiction

for

now ye

but

shall shine as the lights of heaven,

ye shall shine and ye shall be seen, and the portals of heaven

shall be

opened to you.

ment, and

it

3.

And

you

shall appear to

for all your tribulation shall

be visited on the rulers, and on

plundered you.

What

5.

Be

4.

for ye shall

hope;

your cry, cry for judge-

in

who

all

and

hopeful,

helped those

away your

not

cast

who

have great joy as the angels of heaven.

Ye

shall ye be obliged to do ?

shall not

have to hide

on the day of the great judgement and ye shall not be found

judgement

as sinners, and the eternal

all

when ye

righteous,

ing in their ways

remember

forgotten on earth, the righteous are not

forgotten before

God by the

angels.

the intercession of the angels

40-'

(note)

47^

The

(note).

103^

written

One:

Great

Now.

2.

cf.

And

89"=.

Names are

>^-er.

growing strong and prosper-

On

ye ... do
shall

(a, i).

This word

The
'

(note).

great

verse.

SMne

see 62^.

Ezra

(a).

V'

>|8.

Ye

1^=.

cf.

Dan. 12'

shall shine

2"

Portals of heaven shall

be opened to you, i.e. heaven will become their dwelling-place, for they will
shine as the lights of heaven
have
'

',

'joy as the angels

',

and be companions
'

of the hosts ofheaven'.

The author does

new earth cf. 91'^ (note).

3. Their demand for justice which they
make in vain on earth, 103"> ' will one
day be satisfied
wherefore let them
continue to make it of. 97''
(note)
not hope for a

998,16

The

''

rulers. These are brought

forward very prominently here

of
103". 16 (note).
4. As the angels
;

ways

0-e

'as for

12*5

shall

what ye

of the great
19' 84* 94' 98i<i 99^^

cf.

judgement
judgement

cf.

'

also

91'^

45^

There appears to be no judge-

for the righteous according to this

Contrast the teaching of 37-70

lusts'.

6.

yigmqt.
Jer.

Cf.

exclusiveness
cf.

t,

What

Day

'.

eternal

ment

as the lights

do

eternal

14^

5.

{a-t,e).

Mark

Matt, 223"

cf.

judgement:

used here not of the immediate

is

En. 104.

15^

see 47^
cf.

of heaven
also 1

present but of the impending future.

rwy)

fear not, ye

be not companions with them, but keep afar

Though apparently

you.

And now

6.

see the sinners

be far from you for

shall

the generations of the world.

91''*.

is

Prospering in their
jS

'

prospering in their

12>.

clearly

The

Pharisaic

defined here

Observe' that the righteous

are not bidden to hope for blessedness

on earth through the overthrow of the

sinners.

No

doubt the sinners will be

cut off in the period of the Sword, but

the author

sets

little

store

by the

temporary Messianic kingdom thereby

established on earth. The hopes of the
righteous can be realized in heaven alone.

Be not companions, &c. cf. 104^> '.

The righteous will be companions of
.

the heavenly hosts, 104^, and rejoice as

'

261

Chapter CIV. 2-11

V]

Sect.

from their violence

hosts of heaven.

7.

become companions of the

And, although ye sinners say " All our

for ye shall

not be searched out and written down/' nevertheless

sins shall

down

they shall write

your sins every day.

all

And now

8.

show unto you that light and darkness, day and night,

your

all

sins.

9.

Be not

godless

in

see

your hearts, and

lie

not and alter not the words of uprightness, nor charge with

Holy Great One, nor take account

lying the words of the

for all your lying

your idols;

and

not in righteousness but in great

many ways, and

and practise great

lie,

words.

the angels in heaven, 104*.

ia

will speak

wicked words, and

and write books concerning their

The idea

developed in 2 Bar.

the

righteous will be transformed into the

made

glory of the angels, 51*, and he

know

and pervert the words of

all

my

Even

the

But when they write down truthfully

11.

further

deceits,

And now

10.

sin.

this mystery, that sinners will alter

righteousness in

of

your godlessness issue

all

'

he shall write

'

8.

natural powers will give witness against

them

9-13.

lOQi" (note).

of.

a reproof of the

From

and the attitude

life

of

unto them, 51^, and their surpass-

the wicked towards the 0. T. revelation,

ing splendour will exceed that of the

theauthor passes onto certain disclosures

the teaching of

and directions regarding his own book.

9. The wicked are admonished not to

like

angels, 51'^.

This, too,

Be not

the Talmud.
not

Hosts. So

'.

Luke

2'''

is

Kev.

(a).

/3

'

and be

reading hara.

Cf.

gmqt read herana

19'*.

tSiv ayaBSiv,

to

be a corruption of

which Plemming takes

rffii'

This

A77\cu>'.

7-8. After showing the

is possible.

blessed destiny of the righteous in the

future

he

life,

the

turns finally to

or misinterpret the 0. T.

.alter

98"

(note).

praise

Your

'.

vert

reason conceive that no account

'many sinners

are
7.

recorded,

and

recorded

daily.

All our sins shall not be searched

Here I read jethaSaS with n. So

idols

cf.

99'-". ".

A time will

heathen doctrine.

of their sin, nevertheless all their sins

94*

come when the words

of revelation will be perverted, and
books be written enforcing wicked and
10.

prosper and are strong, and for that

taken

cf.

wicked, and declares that, though they

is

Holy Great One see 1^

Take account of (3132). mt,0

992.

(t, j8)-

But the

Sinners

iamany ways

?i6"'"i

pervert'.

'

writings of

books

Enoch

per-

{giijmt).

'-

q,0

Books
11.

will counter-

act these heathen teachings,

and these

down from

out.

writings will be handed

Beer emended in 1900 without a knowledge of n. Other MSS. read ' ye shall

generation to generation and through

not search out (tShSsgsll) all our sins

of transmission be exposed to volun-

which

tary and involuntary perversions and

'

is

clearly corrupt,

give

t,

our sins ' in the nom.

all

ace.

Written down

sliall

write

',

tuu

'

giffmq in the
(t,P). g 'they

ye shall write

',

i</'/

various languages, and in the course

changes.

The author speaks here from

My words
In their
gigmq words

the standpoint of Enoch.

(ta, /3).

'

'

'

262

Tlie

:;

Booh of Enoch

[Seot.

words in their languages^ and do not change or minish ought

my

from
I

words but write them

down

all

concerning them,

first testified

truthfully

that

all

Then, I know another

12.

mystery, that books shall be given to the righteous and the wise

become a cause of joy and uprightness and much wisdom.

13. And to them shall the books be given, and they shall believe

to

them and

in

who have

them, and then shall

rejoice over

learnt therefrom

all

the righteous

all

the paths of uprightness be

recompensed.'

God and

CV.

Messiah

the

dwell with

to

Man.

(it)

wisdom

unto them

The

languages.

For

2.

was

0. T.

translated into Greek.

Aramaic

It

and

already

are

and ' wise generation, and

'

'

this genera-

to understand their

not

is

life

Dan. 121'

None

<

of the

wicked

shall

Recompensed.

The

56^-57' ^

these books with their revelations and

>

wisdom seems

to be the

recompense of

the righteous.

This

certainly the
cf. 93i"

is

view of the writer of lOS^;

100" 104^2. ".
after

their

kingdom

will

Or

is it

meant that soon

reception

the

Messianic

appear!

CV. This chapter

belong to 91-104.

does not seem to

(1) the phrase

'children of earth', which in 91-101

finite

the doc-

is

is

|8

'

105 on the

in 91-104 on the

(4)
finite

immor-

This chapter, like

heaven.

a literary revival of O.T.

and in those

1.

In those (o-m).

And testify.

'.

Children of earth. This

phrase has a good signification here
m.

for the books of

Enoch, which only

righteous and the wise

'

of

earth'.

100 1028.
2.

Contrast

meaning of

with

Beoompense

'My

the

is

'

children

this

the

phrase in

this

I and My Son. There

about the phrase

'

will receive, are

the guides of those designated

technical

For

This

is laid in

thoughts andideals.

m,

gift

on earth

tal life in

of

stand'.

The

(3)

trine in 1-36, but not in 91-104.

will

understand, but the wise shall under-

allusion

faintest

to be implied in 105*.

The righteous and the wise

whom

duration of the lives of the saints seems

The emphasis

Dan.

this idea of.

the

91-104.

. '.

For

recognize and believe in these books

cf.

there

throughout

The

(2)

introduced in 105^, to

is

12<.

worth.
13.

first

has here a good ethical signification

Messiah

the generation for

they weredesigned a righteous

tion will be the

a synonym for the sinners or heathen,

is

see 100 (note) 101^ (note).

reach

will be united with

At

last in the course of transmission these

whom

Son

the

12.

to.

My

and

probable

is

Greek

languages here referred

books will

for ye are their guides, and a recompense over

the whole earth.

that

summon and
Show

In those days the Lord bade (them) to

1.

testify to the children of earth concerning their

cf.

104".

no difficulty

Son' as applied

Sect.

them

for

and ye

12 C'F.

Chapters CIV.

V]

ever in

the paths

have peace:

shall

of

rejoice,

263

uprightness in

their

lives;

ye children of uprightness.

Amen.
to the Messiah
728, 29 149.
'

by the Jews;

ef.

Ezra

If the righteous are called

God's children

'

in 62", the Messiah

was pre-eminently the Sou

of

God.

Moreover, the early Messianic interpretation of Ps. 2

would naturally lead

to such an expression.

In 62^* above

we have

practically the

expressed;
lives

Ye

of.

John

same thought

14''.

In

their

see introduction to this chapter.

shall

have peace.

This was the

special blessing of the righteous, as its

loss

was the curse

wicked;

of.

entailed

94' (note).

on

the

FKAGMENT OF THE
BOOK OF NOAH
Methuselah took a wife

Factum est autem

[cum esset Lamech anaorum

Lamech, and she

tricentorum quinquagenta] na-

CVI.

my son

LATIN FRAGMENT
CVI.

And after some days

1.

for his son

tus est ei

became pregnant by him and

And

body

bore a son.

2.

was white

snow and red

as

his

1.

Cui oculi sunt sicut radi

3.

capilli

solis

as

filiu(s)

autem

qxus candi-

the blooming of a rose^ and the

(di)ores in septies nine, corpori

hair of his head f and his long

autem

locks were white as wool,

eyes beautiful f

and

hominum

nemo

eius

potest intueri.

his

And when he

opened his eyes, he lighted up

the whole house like the sun,

and the whole house was very

bright.

And

3.

thereupon

3.

he arose in the hands of the

surexit

et

midwife, opened his mouth, and

minum uiuentem

t conversed withf the Lord of

dauit].

CVI-CVII.

We

have here again a

fragment of a Noah Apocalypse.

of this section

sun

by

Part

been preserved in a

lias

f And his long looks

It

fulf.

these

in

the

that

possible
'a'Sjeutihu

(>

should

Since there

'.

iSi)

(=

li's

Latin,

is

and

since
.

sanfij

'his long locks

eyes beautiful

right

') is

and

If this

'

seems corruptfor
'capilli'.

And thereupon

and

when

'-

supported
in

ver.
'

like the rays of the

capitis',

'

which

See ver. 10 (note).

Other MSS.

{^ij,.

Opened

his

mouth.

This phrase recurs in ver.ll. The Latin

is

fConversed withf.

defective here.

Here tanagara

corrupt

we should have was white

and his eyes were

'

is

it

for 'egarihu ladahSj 'a'gjentihu.

is

3.

no mention of

deiudSmahu

is

version

Ethiopic

depends on

long

'

the

(ver. 2;

beauti-

have

This restoration

'.

also 'septies' (ver. 10; or 'in septies'

rather astonishing' that the

is

new-born infant
locks

in secula [lau-

his eyes are as the rays of the sun

'

Latin version which I print side by side

with the translation of the Ethiopic.
2.

vaa^wus

iw.ier

obstetricis suae et adorauit do-

'

conversed with

corrupt for taganaja

i^ai/jioKoyriaaTO.

'

irpoaeicviirjai

is

or

Hence render' praised'.

But adora-

Cf. 'laudavit' in the Latin.

vit' occurs there also and=ir/)o(TKiJi'i)ffc.

In ver. 11, where the substance of

ver. 3

V]

Sect.

Gha-pter

righteousness.

And

4.

he

unto him

said

'
:

CVI. 1-8

his

Lamech was afraid

him and fled, and came to
father

father Methuselah.

of
his

265

et timuit

Lamech.

ex eo natus e*et
dei.

6 ne non
.

4, 5. et uenit

5.

And

suum Mathusalem

have

illi orania,.

nontius

nisi

ad patrem

et narrauit

begotten a strange son, diverse

from

and

resembling

God

the

of heaven

and

like us,

sons

and

and

different

is

man,

unlike

the

his nature

he

not

is

eyes

his

and

of

are

as

the rays of

the sun, and his

countenance

is

And

it

glorious.

6.

me that he is
from me but from

seems to

not sprung

the angels, and I fear that in

days

his

my

now,

may be
7. And

wonder

wrought on the

earth.

father, I

petition thee

am

here to

and implore thee

Mathusalem: Ego

dixit

7.

autem non possum

scire

nisi

eamus ad patrem nosirum Enoc.

that thou mayest go to Enoch,

our father, and

the

truth,

place

is

earn from

for

his

him

dwelling-

amongst the

angels.''

And when Methuselah

heard

the words of his son, he

came

8.

to

me

to the ends of the earth

he had heard that I was

for

Latin
for

'

oravit

'

before

ness:

Thus the Ethiopic

adoravit '

f^wfioKoffiaaTo (or TrpoaeKvvTjae) (ver. 3)

and

ei\6yria( (ver. 11)

(v\6yriae (ver. 3)
3, 11).

Latin

From

and

and the Latin

Trpoae/cvyrjce (vv.

this it is clear that the

and the Ethiopic presuppose

words in the Greek version

different

>

nate

22"

5. And^" ((j^rj).
Sons of the God of

QO*".

Other MSS.

heaven cf. 69*. =; also 71' (note).

But from the angels. The Latin

6.

a somewhat different idea.

= dyyeKos.
serve
i.

e. <at

'

eamua

eni

Lord of Highteous-

them.
of.

me

ue-

quid

se [et] ait.

quod uenisti ad

and the

(vKoyrjaf

suum Mathusalem

nientem ad

evidently a corruption

recurs, the Ethiopic

qmini autem uidit Enoc

8.

filium

7.
' .

'

gives

Nuntius

Latin corrupt.

'

Ob-

Amongst the an gels

the ends of the eiirth, as in

65''

:'

Tlie

2,66

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

and he cried aloud, and

there,

I heard his voice and I came to

And

him.

unto him

I said

am

'Behold, here

my

I,

son,

wherefore hast thou come

me

And

9.

'

and

'

said

to

he answered

'D'xkU:

9.

Because of a great

cause of anxiety have I come to

thee,

and because of a disturb-

ing vision have I approached.

10.

And now, my

father, hear

me

unto Lamech

my son there

hath been born a son, the

of

whom

nature

there

is

like

none, and his

not like man's nature,

is

and the colour of

body

his

is

10. q<od natus est

[nomine^

Lamech cui

radi

sieut

suo

filio

oeuli sunt
eius

capilli[s]

solis

candidiores septies nine, corpori

antem

hominum

nemo

eius

potest intueri,

whiter than snow and redder

than the bloom of a

rose,

the hair of his head

is

and

whiter

than white wool, and his eyes

are like the rays of the sun,

and he opened

eyes and

his

thereupon lighted up the whole

house.

And

11.

he arose in

the hands of the midwife, and

obstetricis

opened his mouth and blessed

qua

the Lord of heaven.

12.

And

his father Lamech became afraid

66^
'

quid

8.

est

Ethiopia

Wherefore.

quod
Si6ti,

former.

9.

{gigmf).

'

'

Sia

So

Latin

But the

Tt.

'.

10.

And

'

'

'

and

of

quotation

The colour
Apoc. Petri

now. + hear me igm.

Colour of
Other MSS.
his body dy).
hia
colour'.
But the presence of corpori
in the Latin

ing

^v KevKOTipa

of

auiji.'xTa

in the follow-

eadem

de utero

dominum

hora
matris

uiuente

in secula et laudauit.

anxiety

matter

'

orauit

suae,

man us

inter

suae

jDrocidit

a corruption of the

Cause

surexit

11. et

n&fftjs xi<5j'o? zeal

lus

fiXiov.

Eyes

'

kpv$p6rpa

sun

d-nh t^s 6fe6JS avrSjv

11.

of.

aKTiv

Lord

Here only in Enoch.

Latin

^g.

Borrowed by
yAp ffwfzaTa avTwv

rose.

T(i ti^v

navT^s ^uSov.

Apoc. Petri

appear to support
.

of heaven.
But compare the

dominum viventem

in aecula',

'

Chapter GVI. 9-15

Sect.

V]

and

fled

believe

and did not

to me,

that

likeness of the

heaven

come

and

And

13.

behold

me

to

in

have

mayest

the truth.'

Enoch, answered

I,

and said unto him

The Lord

'

do a new thing on the

will

and

earth,

seen

known

thee

generation of

tum

et

mihi

est

Enoc

dixit

nontia-

quia post quin-

fili

gentos annos

make

and

vision,

to

13.

have already

this I

in

Lamech.

12. et timuit

angels of

to thee that thou

make known

267

was sprung

he

from him^ but that he was

the

'

that

my

in

the

father Jared

some of the angels of heaven

word

transgressed the

Lord.

14.

commit

of the

behold they

and transgress the

sin

and have united them-

law,
selves
sin

And

women and commit

with

with them, and have married

some of them, and have begot

children by them.

And

17.

they shall produce on the earth

giants

not

according

to

the

spirit,

but

according

to

the

flesh,

and there

shall be a great

punishment on the earth, and

the earth shall be cleansed from
all

and

For

impurity.

5'.

Yea, there

15.

Do a new

13.

this phrase

of.

Num.

In the generation of
6.

cf.

Some

heights')

emmal^'gkta

Jared
Here
some from

of the angels.

emend 'gmmal'glta

the

thing.

16' Is. 43".

of
'

some

u,

of

'

P-ehhn
tlie

into

angels

15. mitte^ dews cataclismuM

n reads 'angels'.
the rendering

'

I question whether
some from the heights

law appointed
beings;

cf.

The law,

14.

is possible.

to

15.

them

,i).

>

in,

0-x.

e.

the

17. I have restored

this verse to its original place.

(qt,

i.

as spiritual

fjig

And

are here defective

The Booh of Enoch

268

come a great destruction

shall

over

whole

the

and

earth,

[Sect.

omnem

nqwae ut deleat

mm

creatu-

[xL. j ostendit oculis no^ris.

there shall be a deluge and a

great destruction for one year.

16.

And

who has been

this son

born unto you shall be

on

left

the earth, and his three children

shall be saved
all

with him

mankind that

earth shall die [he

be saved].

shall

18.

name Noah;

his

call

shall be left to you,

which

destruction,

And

all

which

And

be

still

et

uocabitur

ijjse

Noe

requies q^za

mter])re(at\iv

requiem prestabit in archam.

from the

be

come
all

consum-

in his days.

after that there shall

more unrighteousness
first

summated on the earth

confor I

the mysteries of the holy

ones;

for

showed
and

18.

qi

the unrighteous-

shall

than that which was

know

lafeth]

he

for

shall

mated on the earth

19.

the

upon the earth on account of

ness,

filii

and he and

his sons shall be saved

the sin and

Sem Cham

-iii-

filioru? ei*

truth his son, and

in

is

illi

nomina

his sons

now make known to thy son

Lamech that he who has been
born

erunt

et

when

are on

and

16.

[et erunt

He, the Lord, has

me and

informed me,

have read (them)

in the

heavenly tablets.
owing

to

an hmt.

15.

Gen.7"and8".

> Other
shall

MSS.

be saved.]

16.

One year cf.

And'" (gj^j).
:

[He and his sons

>

(jiijri.

tion of the clause in ver. 18.

repeti18.

Unrighteousness, which shall i^mt, 0).

(Iiff'l

re.id' unrighteousness of apostasy

(which) shall'.

19.

of the holy ones.

known

to

the

The mysteries

Either the secrets

angels,

or

the secrets

relating to the righteous in the future.

Heavenly

tablets

see 47' (note).

CVII.

And

1.

and transgression

the earth, and all

my

now,
son,

no

manner

which has been born,

Enoch

father

good comes upon

of

is

for he

away from

thy son Lamech that

to

Noah

had shown

for he will

this

him everything

to

is

heard the words of his

in secret

name

he returned and showed (them) to him and called the

that son

And

3.

it.

in truth his son, and that (this)

And when Methuselah had

3.

lie.''

a generation o righteousness

till

destroyed and sin passes

is

go and make known

son,

269

I saw written on them that generation upon

generation shall transgress,

arises,

UCTIII.

Clmpiers CVI.

Sect.

comfort the earth after

of

the

all

destruction.

CVIII.

Another book which Enoch wrote for

1.

his son

Methuselah and for those who will come after him, and keep
the law in the last days.

wait for those days

till

2.

an end

Ye who have done good shall

made of those who work evil,

is

and an end of the might of the transgressors.

ye indeed

CVII.

1.

the book of

The

fresh

Deluge:

after the

its

growth of sin
destruction and

The

giffmq 'that'.
derivation of Noah given

Gen.

5^'

{t,0).

thiBg in secret
thing '.
3 save
/,

'.

'

'

immortality of the

CVIII. This

having

chapter forms an

final

with

Its writer

sections

1-36

but apparently

108 is more nearly akin

91-104 than any other section in

to

the book.
is

The

was
and

object of this chapter

to encourage the righteous

still

to

hope on despite the long delay of the

advent of the kingdom.

law, as opposed

independent addition.

spirit,

not of the body, as well as the dual-

ism of light and darkness so prominent

> ^cpt.

acquainted

gold and silver in vv. 8-10, the blessed

in vv. 11-14.

every secret

returned after

be

shall

the holy books,

of

3.

Returned and showed. So

that it omits two letters hy hmt.

ahcdloxijjb

seen

(a).

wait

in

Every-

repeated.

here

is

and out

life

the advent of the Messianic kingdom.

TiU

names

sin has passed away, for their

till

blotted out of

And

3.

law

',

99^

to

'

The

2.

1.

Eeep the

away from the

fall

faithful are ex-

Good

horted to further patience.

(5'iS)-

>

Otter MSS.

and

Shall wait
are

waiting

91-104, or at

all

events with parts

(g^gmq).

But

his

acquaintance with

And'" (a). > /3. Blotted out of

the book of life from Ps. &9^ cf 47'
Out of the book of life
(note).
and (Sigf). S,.f 'out of the books of

of them.

In vv. 3-6
is very inaccurate.
what was originally the place of pun-

1-36

ishment

for the

disobedient stars in

and 21 becomes in his

hands practically Gehenna. The writer
chapters 18

is

Essene

in

tone.

Observe the high

honour paid to asceticism, the scorn of

'

t,

3.

the

living',

0-exJ)

'

out

Holy books

and'.
103^).

mt

g
'

'book
books

of the

of

the

of

the

book

{mqt, ejy,

cf.

Holy One",
holy

ones

'

The Booh of Enoch

270
and

shall be destroyed

their seed

shall be

a place that

burn

and they

slain,

and their

ever,

is

no earth

is

there.

thing like an invisible cloud

for

And

4.

not f look overf , and I saw a flame of

saw there somedepth I could

its

blazing brightly, and

fire

things like shining mountains circling and sweeping to and

5.

And

unto him

said

What

'
:

is

thing

this shining

a heaven but only the flame of a blazing

for

And he

me

said unto

This place which thou

cast the spirits of sinners

work wickedness, and

it

is

pain.^

6.

here

seest

the things that shall be.

who

pervert every thing that the

7.

(even)

For some of them are written

and inscribed above in the heaven, in order that the angels

mem-

of the

roll

103''' '.
cf.
kingdom
cf. 22" 99"
Spirits shall be slain
Though the extreme penalty
(note).

the

of

bers

of ain,
for

does not imply annihilation,

it

victims of

the

In a

lamentation'.

and make

cry

'

it

This

place, &c.

chaotic flaming hell beyond the limits

earth

of the

ment

of the angels

LXX

a6paro^,

rendering of

The rendering
21^

in

In the

(giQinqt,

which
in

infl

of 1113 (Gen.
^,

i.

fire shall

jgnaddfl.

e.

they

is

the

Gen.

I''.

found

'in

fire

21' ba'gsat

emend

into ba'Ssat jSna-

But

supports

jgnaddft

4. This hell

and

my
its

inhabitants further described, in terms

emend

la'gla

'tell its circuit'

text

is

'

of

Of

its fire

borrowed from 1-36; cf

&c.

cf. 18^'.

(a). (x> 0.

fire

(fjigu).

'.

of the holy angels, &c.

is

height

But the

(or 'size').

uncertain.

Other MSS.

its

into behll hasgro

5.

One

This phrase

Voice,

27'.

'Weeping and crying

6.

outside the earth

This hell which

is

is

the final place of

punishment of sinners and blasphemers

and perverters of God's revelation and
action through the prophets.

founded places,

borrowed from 18'' 2 1^.

We might

'

bum = ba'SsSt

they shall burn'-

emendation.

and render behold

emend both words

or

In verses
3-6 the writer of this chapter has con-

I'') is

'

ahcx

18'glnahli

may

aKaratriavaaTos,

So I emend ba'esat nadd(^

^-ahcx) = in the fire they have

bui-nt'.

dSdfl

Eth.

Chaotic.

tv/ice

the place of punishin 18"-ib 21^-'.

is

are

and blasphemers, and of those who

of those

Lord hath spoken through the mouth of the prophets

These contain the

not

and the voice of

fire,

weeping and crying and lamentation and strong

'

fro.

who was with me and

asked one of the holy angels

in

they

fire shall

by reason of

spirits

make lamentation

a chaotic wilderness, and in the

for there

for

cry and

shall

[Sect.

Gehenna and the

most carefully distinguished in 1-36,

Blasphemers

that section.

Spoken

of

cf. 91'.

{mtu, $). g^gq ' done'.

The
Here only mentioned ex-

prophets.
pressly

in

Enoch.

and

heavenly tablet

over ') into

e.

and yet borrowed the phraseology

f Look overf.
'

i.

hell of the disobedient stars, that are

inscribed.
;

7.

Written

This refers to the

cf. 47*.

These records

CVIIL 4-11

Chapter

Sect.V

them and know that which

read

271

of the

bodies,

and been recompensed by God

been put to shame by wicked

and the

shall befall the sinners,

humble, and of those who have

spirits

men

their

afflicted

and of those who have

Who

8.

God and

love

loved neither gold nor silver nor any of the good things which
are in the world, but gave over their bodies to torture.

Who,

since they

came

9.

into being, longed not after earthly food,

but regarded everything as a passing breath, and lived accord-

and the Lord

ingly,

them much, and

tried

them

the blessings destined for

And He hath

were

their spirits

found pure so that they should bless His name.

And

10.

all

I have recounted in the books.

assigned them their recompense, because they have

been found to be such as loved heaven more than their

life in

the world, and though they were trodden under foot of wicked
men, and experienced abuse and reviling from them and were put

they blessed Me.

to shame, yet

the

spirits of

are

good who belong

book of the holy

also called the

ones, for their purpose is to acquaint

the angels with the future

See also Asc.

humble.

These

103'*.

The

D^*3V and

the

are

cf.

7-9.

7".

Is.

D^ljy so often referred to in the Psalms.

They

constitute the true Israel as op-

posed to the proud,

paganizers

see

who have

Those

and the

selfish,

tlie

Cheyne

on Ps.

9^'.

their

afflicted

bodies, loved neither gold nor

ver,

sil-

longed not after earthly food.

Essene party

cf.

48' 102".

7.

gigqu 'place'.

8.

'

and

'

and

(tt), i.e.

/3 '

'

bodies to

'

cf.

9.
17

Who

Yet

see

James

4'*

that their

'

spirit

away
'

as

be

shall

and their

as thin air'

dispersed

scattered as

is

a mist

that

I cannot explain.

them much,

my

life

vanisheth

down

goeth

detis kireipaffey

books.
of. 48'.

The Lord

&c.

Wisd.

Cf.

avToiis teal

to

How
tried
3

vpv ai/TOvi

Enoch speaks, and

and readers to his
Their life in the world
11. Verses 11 and 12 are

refers his hearers

would be

the various readings in the text arose

ODIOUS tavTov.

But to compare their

'

so

and

'

Similarly in

'

remember that

'

pass

'life shall

the traces of a cloud

gives a

^g

drfiU

Such language would more

rightly befit the sinners, as in Wisdom 2^~*, where the sinners declare
yip carf.

u reads

Everything

a passing breath

rightly regard themselves as a 'passing

breath'.

he

everything in this world,

reads their bodies'.

read 'them-

Sheol shall come up no more'.

Of this
and mfl 'SUfi.

and who '.

gmql,

But the righteous could not

away

(igq reading 'gUa).

'alia

'.

have their

c(lnoyih).ig, crlnoyfi 'love'.

corruption

rather inapt,
selves

These cha-

Head (int, $)
Loved (a, 0-

and

to the generation of light,

as the cloud

counterpart in those of the wicked

966-7 978-10 982.

And now I will summon the

Job 7'' '

is wind ...

These phrases would apply well to the

racteiistics of the righteous

11.

10.

represented as being spoken by God.

Generation of light

of.

61'^ (note)

'

TU

272

Booh of Enoch

who were born

I will transform those

[Sect.

who

in darkness,

in the

were not recompensed with such honour as their faithful12. And I will bring forth in shining light
ness deserved.
those who have loved My holy name, and I will seat each on the
flesh

throne of his honour.

13.

times without number ;

God

for to the faithful

And

they shall be resplendent for

for righteousness

He

tion of upright paths.

the judgement of

is

will give faithfulness in the habita-

14.

they shall see those who

And

were born in darkness led into darkness, while the righteous

be resplendent.

them

resplendent,

15.

And

shall

the sinners shall cry aloud and see

and they indeed

go where days and

shall

seasons are prescribed for them.'

Who were born in dark-

38* (note).

Of those who were born

ness.

in

heathenism, such as

darkness,

i.e.

were

and were not recomthe body will be transformed,

in

faithful

pensed in

but those who remain in their darkness

arecastintodarkness; cf.ver. 14.

recompensed with

not
(J

'

did not seek'.

light,

12.

clad in shining

i.e.

Were

{a-gu, 0).

In shining
light.
The

same iJiomatio use of ba is found in

Matt. 7'^. The statement in the next
verse
for

'

they shall be resplendent

this

translation.

calls

mean into shining light

Enoch 22*-", where the garments

text could
Cf. 2

'

Otherwise the

'

of the blessed are said to

of God's

glory.

be composed

These garments are

according to our text 62^' (see note)

'

garments of

life

They

'.

are really

the spiritual bodies of the blessed

Eev.

3*.

Asc.

5.

18 i*

4i 7^2

Is.

honour

his

6"

T"'

8".

(a,

""4

321

4* Asc.

0-n 'throne

Cf.

'-

13.

39' 104^ 108".

cf.

The habitation of upright

(,

18).

gq

'

uprightness
14.

.tied

paths

the habitation and

upright paths
',

',

'

(gmq).

'

(>

Dan.

122.

3,

(a).

q)

the habitation and

the upright

paths

/3

'

shining

'.

103*

'cast'.

f,

favours the former reading.

Besplendent

of

Matt. 19^8

91". i*.

Is.

Resplendent, &c.

Throne of

2.

?).

honour, of his honour

Eev.

cf.

2=9. <=

Ezra

15.
'

Cf.

APPENDIX

THE GIZEH GREEK FRAGMENT OF ENOCH

Ao'yos v\oyias 'Evax, Ka6o>s

1.

oiTivis eaovTai
'^Koi

eij

Kai avaXafioiv

2.

airm

ex deov

Spaaiv Tov hyiov */<ai roC ovpavov

eyo)

^"^

Beuip&v

km

(y<P,

ayCoiv -IJKOva-a

'^b)s^

koI ovk es

Xa\S)^

Ttoppuj ova-av ^eycb

',

wi;

^^.

ttjv TrapajSoK'qv

*eK

[/cat <pavri<TiTaL

Kai (pavrjcriTai iv

5.

'

'

Tr]v

ayiokoyuiv
Kal eyviov

dWa

^bievoov/jiT^v^,

etrl

t&v iKXeKT&v ^vvv^

'^p.ov'^.

6 /xe'yay (k ttjs kotokc?/-

en-i yrjv '^ TrarT/o-ei eirl

Kol 6 6e6s tov ai&vos

'^tSiv

avr&v TravTa

3. '^Kat"' Tiept

^^

' '^koi

avroC,

o-ftoy

4.

^v^ f i^mv f

ebei^sv /xoi

yeiieaii

[Kai] e^e\iV(TiTai 6 ayios f p-ov f

'Evaix, avOpoovos

eiTrez''

avfiayixevr],

i]KOV(Ta Tiap

rrji;

avr&v aviXafiov

Xeyo) Kai irepi

avTov

Trjv Trapa/SoXT/r

opaais

biKaiovs

*-

auiBrfcrovTai hlKaiot}

bUaios, 'ioTiv

(KkiKTOvs

ivKoyrjcrev

avdyK-qs f^apai^ Trdvras tovs iydpovs"^,

fjixepav

t?js TrapevjSoXrjs

Ttj

avrov

Euva

to

opos,

^*]

bvpap.fi rfjs icrxyos avTov cnto tov ovpavov

ovpav&v^

Kal ^o^r]Ori<jovTai -aavTis

After

eypr]-

Kot f T!i(TTiV(TOV<nv f ^^ ot eyp^yopot

yopoi

the

MS.

"

fa/)e.

adds Kal

It

Toiis

is

fol-

lowing words

corrupt for

nifl

The

opav.

are interpolated Kai

aaojffiv dno:

afffpeis,

clause

Though

may

be genuine.

omits,

passage in

To be taken

with dveqiy/ihrj or omitted.

otpSak/ioi aiiTov

the

oil

E=

Num.

with

fex^vf

a periphrastic conjugation
thavingt'.

'

as a rendering of

21

30"
1370

Is. 12,

]m

and

'

it

in

may be

Cor-

i"

H=
MS.

^v iSii^dv noi

"

Seopav.

70)

oAAw.

unexampled in

of

So

Can
Enoch
^^

^^ E corrupt = kKiiBiv.
E = Koi,
'" E
" E = o\>v or iv tJ TTapfv0o\^.
= (xaXevBrjaovTai. Elemming suggests
'' This clause, which E
TTTTi^ovaiv,

found

Job 17"

Kara tov ovpavov as in E.

hardly be right

he was

tPIN, ex^"' is

for

Swete emends from

forming

as

(?)

Text corrupt.

dyjeXoi.

rjv must either be written yv or ^v.

But the context is against the former,
and ^v is quite intelligible. It is to

taken

fK 0eoG OfpOaX/iol ai/Tov av^wyfiivoi

rupt

24* D*J''y 'vJ.

'

be

'Erixi dvSpairos S'lKmos

KaX k^pa T^v opafXiv tov dyiov.

which gives better sense,

and agrees with

E=

omits, I have

so here.
'

removed

to the

margin

Kpv(pa v trdffiv
TOIS aKpOlS TTJS
Kal aL(jBT}(J0V'
Tai -ndvTa rd
aKpa T^y 7^5 ^^

The Booh of Enoch

274
Koi

\riiJ,\jfeTai

ml

avTovs rpoiios

irepd-

(j)6j3os ii.iyas ^e'xpt '^Stv

Tcov TTJs yfjs

KOI aeia-dri'TovTai, [xai vfaovirai koI btaXvO-qa-ovTaiy opj) v\}friXd

6.

Koi raTTiLVtiidriiTovTai j3ovvoi

Koi TaKrjaovrai,

us

Koi

n&VTa oaa

and itpoaumov

Kiipbs

Koi Stacrxic^TjcTfTai

7.

Trvpbs

yrj ^(rxt<Tp.a [payiiSt]"'

rj

em

ka-rlv

^
[tov bLapvfjvai oprj]

v\j/Tq\ol

r?js

\Ji>

4>\oy(]

y^s dwoXeirat

Kcu Kpicris eoToi Kara ndvTiav.

KoH p-iTOL

8.

Koi

ttI

t5>v biKaCoov Tr]V flprjvrjv

TTOirjcrfi,,

tovs SKXeKTovs fCTTai (rvvTripr)ais

Koi en avTovs yev^creToi

"

"^xai elprivrf',

eA.oj.

Kal eaovTai ndvTes rod Oeov,

Koi TTiv f evhoKtav f

KM

Swcret avTOis,

TTavTas evXoyrjo-ei.

'^Koi TTCLVTcav dvTikr]p\j/iTaL^ ^,

[koi

r)plvY

j3ot]6i)crii

Kal (pavricTeTai avTois <t>&s

[koI wot^crei

iit'

avTOVs

ilpriv}]v^

^^

pvpiduiv avTov

(a) Troijjirat

Kara

Kpia-iv

as an interpolation at variance with the

closing genuine words of this verse,

and

that follows on the fate of the

Watchers who were imprisoned beneath

hills.

The

scribe

who added

possibly thinking of 2 En. 18,

the singing of the Watchers

tioued.

by
'

TrotT/trai

()

Kara

Kpi(nv

TldvTOOV

TrdvTOiv,

all

14, 15.

'l&ov ^\6ev Kvpios fv dyiais

ayiois

avTOV,

the

JUDE

f'Ort t epx^rat o-wrais^"

9.

pvpiduiv \_avTov Kal rois]

with

*.

'

is

was

where

men-

These words are omitted

and against

the

parallelism.

Bracketed because omitted by

against sense.

it

'

and

duplicate render-

* These two
words loolc lil<e
two renderings of the same Hebrew

ing.

word.
7

Corrupt

MS.
for

/feyo.

evoSim.

in the active, while

form.

is

'

'

MS. yiyrjTat

G thus =

DrT'i'S''

gives the passive

This verse though omitted by

probably genuine, being supported

by the

parallelism.

E=

ko! iSou;

Jude, Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudo-Vig.

iSov.

'"

MS.

tois.

^'

Interpolated

agaiustEandallother authorities. Bead

Appendix I
{b)

KoX a-nokiaai^

n&vTas^

{be)

Tovs ci(re(3ds,
(c)

27b
koI

navTas

iXey^at.

tovs aae^els

Koi

(e)Aeyfai^

iraaav

aapKa
(a)

TidvTcav

irept

epycof

(a)

''rijs

dae^elas avT&v^ Stvri<Ti^r]fTav

(^)

Kar avTov

koI

(j6)

t&v epymv

irdvTcav

dae^iLai avT&v &v

^Kal (TKkr\p5>v S)V \d\rj-

crav X6ya>iP ^

irepl

r\(Ti^r](Tav

<jKKr]p5>v S)V fXd\r]a-av

afj,apTo>-

Koi do-/3ets.

t&v

irdpTUiv

irepl

kut ovtov

d/xaproiXoi do-e/Seis.

Pseudo-Cypuian

Ad Novatiammt

(Hartel's Cyprian,

cum

Ecce venit

iii.

87).

multis milibus nuntiorum suoiuin

facere iuclicium de omnibus

{a)

{b)
(c)

Et perdere omnes impios

Et arguere omnem carnem

(o)

de omnibus factis impiorum quae feuerunt impie

{ji)

et de

omnibus verbis impiis quae de f Deo f

locuti sunt peccatores.

PsEUDO-ViGiLius (Migne 62,

Et

in epistola

col.

363)

ludae apostoli

Ecce veniet Dominus in millibus

{a)

facere indicium
(b)
(c)

(a)

Et perdere omnes impios

Et arguere omnem carnem

de omnibus operibus impietatis eorum

Koravo?7crar

II.

rjWoMa-av
ovpav<S, b)s

ray

obovs

irdvra

to,

epyo-

^KaV tovs

avrav,

Ta iravra dvareXkei

km

ayiais

rd^w.

2.

instead of ayiois to agi'ee with

1

Hvptaffiu.

paiallelisin,

Vig. and

MS.

aito\eaft,

hat the

Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudorequire

awoKiaai.

Other

ovpavut,

(fxaa-Trjpas

hvvei, TeraypLsvos

^TiTayp.iv(f^ Kat,p<a, ^kol tols kopTois

jiaivova-iv ttjv ibCav

rw

ev

avT&v

ova

Trdis

tovs

iv

riS

exaoros ev tQ

<f>aCvovTai,^ koI ov

napa-

tSere r-qv yrjv Kal SiawTj^rjre vepl

edd. aiTo\iiTei.
lelism and

MS.

AcK^fi.

Vig. require iKiy^ai.

'

Undoubtedly

genuine though omitted by E.

T 2

Paral-

Jude, Ps.-Cypr. and Ps.-

Gadda

The Booh of Enoch

276
rmv

t&v

epycov

ev avrfj yivofxivoov air' apx^is ne'xP' TeXeK^crecos, '6)S^

flcnv (pdapTd,^^

ipya deov

ovk dAAoiotJrai

i>s

....
.

TTws

rt^Tjy

[etj

bo^av.]

/cat

ra bivbpa
biavorjdrjTf

TtdvTUiv ^t&v fpycov^ avTov, kol voijaare

yv(Ji>Ti^ Tiepl
fTroiTjtrei'

*,

(j)i\\a )(X(apa kv avrols aKiirovra

TO.

* 6 KapiTos avT&v''

[ttSs]

avra. ovnas'^,

einTayr)i> to, Tiavra yCverai.

ot TTOTap,oi b>s o/xoicoy

Bre

3.

anoTeXovcriv,

koI
'"/cat

[Beds C^v]
2.

km,

kviavTov

koI iravra ocra anoTeXovcnv

ovtcos,^

aWoiovvTai ^avr&v ra

KaX ovk

on

amvas'

ewoijj(ri], ets roi/s aiwi'as'' otto

eviaVTOV yivop-iva ^Tidvra

airui TO. (pya,

Travras tovs

/cat {?7 * (is

ra epya avTov ^uSiVTa [ocra

Kara

^ovbev twv kul y^9, a\Ka} vavTa

III. KarapiddeTe Koi Ibere it&vra ra hivhpa

V.

(Is

3. tbere TTJy depeiav Koi top yei\j.5>va

'^vjmv^ (f>aiveTaL.

"^/cat

epya,''

ttws

fj

aW'

i)o-!T(pd

ddKaa-aa Kal

aWoLovaiv^ avT&v ra

oi/i:

epya ^airo tS)v Xoymv avTOv'.

OVK evefxeivare

he

4. 'T/xfis

avTov

akka

ovbe

ewotTyo-are

KaTo.

ras evTokas

aTiecrTrjTe, Kai

KarekaXria-aTe p.eydKovs Kal a-Kkijpuvs koyovs

aKaQapaias vp.&v Kara

ev (TTOjitart

p-eyakoavvtjs airov, \6ti

Tijs

KaTekakricrare ev rots \j/evp.aaiv vp.&v^

ear

ffKkrfpoKapbioi, ovk

Toiyap ras fjpipas

5.

vp.S>v

TO, eTH] ^^ rjjs fa)/j9

*Kat
Kal

'^ra

er?;

elpr\vr) vjxlv.

vpels Karapdaecrde

vp,&v ditokelTai

OTTojAetas

tjJj

^'

lijuajv"^

nkrfQvvdrjcrerai ev Kardpa

aldvoiv,
Kat

oii/c

Tore

a.

ea-rai vplv ekeos [koI etp^j;7j] ^"

eVi-ai^*

ra 6v6p.aTavp.Siv

els

Kardpav alooviov

Tiacriv rots

StKaioi?,

dittographic clauses koi

KaTf\a.\7)(xav.
2

(fpfla/jTa
'

steadfast

qWmaav
*

III.

5E

in

1"V.
Ta

1"

5r5/)a

aKinovrcu.

a corruption.

from
ver.

aiv

corrupt
'

'.

mvTwv

'

D*73J

Radermacher

irepl

Supplied by Swete.
D1J3J

E =

So Dillmaun and

flfoC.

aWt/owj/Tai.

KaTTipaaaaSm.

for

1
lost

fv

for

Of.

^Wotoiaair.

through hmt.

i>v\\o,s

x>^<"po!s

i"

E=

Kapn<Kl>opovai,

of wliioh H-ft^fflV;

^h^Vih:

'E^ofSi/.
toC Kvpiov.
>2

omits.

ver. 4.

"

E=

may be
Eadds
'i MS.

Em. by Dillmann

and Lods from koto.

polation,

"

i'

Eiprjvrj

SiOfftTe.

An

inter-

forms end of

to rat corrupt.

Appendix I

277

i.

Kal

c.

^Kol TiAvTf^^ ol a^iapToiXoi ^koI

c.

vjuv bi Tols hae^eaiv ^arai KarApa.

il.

^Koi TtAvTis 01

e.

Koi eorat [airoty]

vfuv Karapda-ovTai.

f. Kol TTW eAeos

().

i(TTa,i

li.

[/cat

acre/Jets''

Vjuv onovvrai,

x.op'jo'oi'rai,

aixapTiSv,

Ai;o-ts

/cat elprjvri

koL (irifiKeia,

avTois (rmrripLa, <^w? ayadov.

avTOt

aW

J.

8.

f ajxaproi

KaTapiijxevoi,

''irdvTes'^ oi

Kkr\povo\>.7\<TCiV(n,v Tr\v yr\v\'^.

Koi TTCKTIV VIUV TOtS ajXapTrnXols 0V\ VTidp^d (TdiTTJpia

i,

irAvras vixas KaraXvaei Karapa? *

Itti

a,

Kol Tols e/cAe/c70is eorat cfi&s

b.

KoX avToX Kkr]povo[i.ri(Tov<nv Tr]v yfjv.

/cat

t6t bodrjcreTai rots fKAeKroTs'

aoffjia,

Kw. navTfs ovTOi Cv^'ovrai Kal ov

oi Kar CKTi^nav

ovn

xa/)t9 Kat elprivrj,

fj/q

aixaprriaovTaL ert

vTTfpr]((>aviav,

'kol earai iv ai'6pcaiita irecfxaTia-pevui

cj)C09

/cat

avBpdizdi

ii^i-

(TTr\\xovi v6r)iJ,a?^.

9.

ov

/cat

ovbe

pLT)

fiij

TTXrjjj.ixiKricrovcnv

{a)% avrm',

aixdpTaia-LV vacras ras fjixepas Trjs

diroddvodaiv ev opyfi

/cat oil jXT]

aAAa t6v

dpidixov aiirStv

{tor) ^

avT&v

/cat

71

Koi

TO, err] rrji

(V dyaXXidcyn
fv irdcrais

rah

fcoijs

dviJ.ov

^,

fjixepuv Tr\rjp(a(rov(ru',

av^7\6r]a-Tai. fv elprivr],

avr&v

X'^P^^

/cat flpi^vri

r}iJ.epais

TTXrjOvvdria-eTai

al&i/os

r^s

C<w'7S

avT&v.

Gs

VI. Kat eyevfTO orav

6vv6r)(Tav ot Dtot tSiv avOpdnoov,

'

G preserves Hebrew idiom. G wrongly

vfids KarapdffovTai.

Perhaps

rupt for avafiapTtjToi,

of 7 i.

MS.

Emended by

'

6 d-j.

'

Here there

cor-

doublet

Radermaclier.

reAda KaTa\vfftv Karapav.

is

VI. Kat eyfvero ore

eTj-Arj-

omits

a doublet of

drjaav

7a

viol

oi

and 8 a

[<pSis

KXrjpovo^-qffovfftv

irdaiv

from
Se
'

rots

dX'fiBeiav

eTrXrjdvv-

ardput-ncav,

naX x^P'h *"' <^vtoI

r^vy^f^roTC
*

(KXfKToh'].

ttju <xo<piav

E=

t&v

with E.

SoOrfaeTat

Emended
'

E=

ol

t\ovrfs vpa^Ts iffovrai.

op-f^ al Bvulji.

"

E =

plural.

278

The Booh of Enoch

iv (Keivais Tois fjixipais (yevvrj-

drjaav

OvyaTtpes

KakaC.

avTas

oypaiai

ayyiKoi

oi

fdfaaavTo^

Koi

2.

ovpavov

viol

Kai eTreOvfj.'qa'av avras,

TTpos aKXi'jXovs

'^/cai

km

ihnav

AevTf sKXe^tiixeOa

atpaiau

Orjaav

3.

TSKva.

3. KOI flirev Se/xetafay

TTpoS aVTOVS, OS
<J'o/3oCfxaj

^v

aaL TO Ttpayp.a roCro, koX

pLOVos

tyu)

rlas

4.

ttoctj-

e<Top.ai

ap.ap-

6(f>eL\^Tris

p.(yaKr)s.

aav ovv

avT&v,

&p)(^OOV

ov OfX-qtreTf

fXT)

aTreKpCdrj-

avT(f iravres 'Op.6aoip.iv

opKui irdvTes kol avadepaTLatopev

irdvres akXrjKovs

/m?)

Tip yvdprjv TavTrjv,

cmoaTpi^ai
ov hv

/xe'xpts

[reXeacopfv avTr]v Kot]

Tioirjao)-

piv TO TTpaypa tovto.

Tore

5.

avT&v,^

diricrco

kavTols yvvaiKUS
Tepoov

kavTols

yevvr)(TOjXiv

avT&v
ov

apapTMi

/cat

/cat

AoWS

TOV

'OpoaMpev

aTTOCTTpi^ai

pt]

Xecroopfv avrrjv.

&po(Tav opov

Tis

66ti

Tjv

&PXCOV avT&v'

Se/xta^ii,

oSros

'Apa66.K, Kip-

fipd,'2appavq, Aaveirjk,' Apeapm,

2e/xt7]A,

XM^apn^X,

'IcopuT^X,

'E^extTjA, BaTpiriX, 2a9t?jA, 'ArpiriX,

TapiriX,BapaKiriXj Avavddv,

G* add avToTs,

afSpimav,

E =

vtwv tSjv

Bracketed as a doublet.

/cat

dvidepd-

TOV

eh

EppovieLp
TO

7.

apXovToov
ap)(U)V

'ApaKirjX,

b'

/cat

*.

ovopaTa tmv

to.

avT&V

avT&v,

Kopv-

dvedipdricrav

Kal

Kai raCra

Tr]v

Spovs,

'Eppdp, ku-

opos

wpoa-av

^aav 8e

Kara/SavTes ev

dXX-qXovs iv avTa
tQ>v

tots irdv-

6.

8ta/co'o-tot ot

iKdXio-av

5.

Tiaaii dXXriXovs.

(jirjv

ovopara

TTjV

yv(opr]v TavTrjv, fie'xpts ov diroTi-

rats rjp^paLi 'Idpeh

to,

d-navrfs

dvadfpaTia-a>pev aXX-q-

Tiaav aXXriXovs ev avTCD ....

Kai TavTa

povoi

peyaXr^s.

airu irdvTes

aiKKpidrjcrav

etTTOi'^

onroi

apyovTMV avT&v'

yijj.

to "npaypa

cyw

eaopai

KoX

6(f>eLXTris

opK(o

t^s

Eepia^as 6 apyjuv

etTTe

deXrio-rjTe Troifjcrai.

'koI

dvya-

tQ>v

TTpbs avTovs ^PojBovpaL p-q

TOVTO,

4.

and

av9p<aT!cav

TOiv

/cut

einov

/cat

'EK\e^(6pf9a

opocrav navTes opLov Kal avedepa-

7.

firedvprjaav

/cat

aXXriXuvs

TTpos

(avTOLS yvvaiKas awo Tiov avnpoiKol

2.

avTOLs ot kypTjyopoi ^kol d-ni-nXavri-

mav

^,

OvyaTipfs

avTois

kyivvrjdr\a^av

a'

^epia^as, 6

'ATapKovtj),

fi'

Xco/3a;8t7jA,

y'

e"Opap-

papri, 9' 'Papu'iX, (' Sap\j/Cxy v'

Za/ci7]A, 6' BaAKtTjA,
ta'

EG*

^appapos,
omit.

G*"'

homoioteleuton.

t(8'

t'

'AfaAfjA,

'ApapirjX,

ly

omits ver. 6 through

^

On

tliese

names

Appendix I

279
G

QmmriX, 'Pa/ni^A, 'Aa-(d\, 'Pa/ci?/X,

ovToC fiaiv

8.

Tot)piij\.

ap\al avT&v ot Sexa.^

VII.

Kai

yvvaiKas

ijp^avTO

eldiTopfvea-dai,

irpoj

" ei^

avrais"

airas Kat iuaivurdai

xai

xai

^,

awas

ebiha^av

(fiapixaKeias

Kol (iraoitcis koI pi^OTop.ia's , koI

/SoTwas eSj/Aoxray aiTai?.

raj
2,

Ai

8e ev yatrrpi

XajSovcrai

hfKOcrav yiyavras (xeydKovs eK

Tirjxmv

3.

Tpi.(T-)^iXL<iov,

KariaOoaav

Tovi

is 8e^^

av6p<o-iTcav.

aav avTols

o'inves

Koirovs

t5>v

oiJk ibvvri6r)-

oi av6p(0T!0i ernxopr]-

yeiv,

4. ol yiyavres eToXfxr)-

(Tav^^ i-n

avTom, koX KaTicrOioaav

Tovs av6p(&novs.

koI

5.

avaarjk,

i8'

te'

tf

E^joiirjXj

TtipiTjA, id '\ovjxir]\, K

Sapt?jA.

2af;it/;\,

Sapti^Ss,

Kj-'

VII. ^OvTOL

iavrois

^\al3ov

kavToii

h.vayq\j.&s,

11)

yvvalKas' (Kacrros avT&v i^eXi-

^avTO

'

TiaVTi'S *

CTT^

[kv

KoX

XtAlOffTW Ikoto-

7ft5

lrl ToC

i^hojXTI]KO(TTM

(T^xov *]

AoJTTOt

ol

KO-

fXa^ov iavTOis yvvaiKas,

KoX Tjp^avTo jJLLaCvicrdaL ev avrais

Tov

[ecos

xat

2.

rpLa'

yivt]

^avToi'i

yiyavrai

"

Ttp&Tov^
^ol

KaTaK\v(TfxovjJ

iTiKov

fieydKov;,
^^

be TiyavTes f fTSKVUxrav f

Na(^7}Ae^^,

koI

tois
""'

f iyevvr}Qi](Tav f
r^crav

Nat^rjAet/n

'BAtoi^S.

(cai

av^av6p.ivoi kuto, ttjv jxeya-

AetoVrjra avT&v.^

favT&v

yvvaiKUS

rds

Kai]

[eavTOvs

xai ebCba^av

"

(fjapfxaKeias koi eTraoibds.

jyp-

^avTO ap-dprAvuv iv rois TiiTf

i-

vols Koi roii {6)r]p(ois nal kpinroty Koi rois {l))(Ov(nv, koi oXAtj-

Xtov raj (o-)apKas KarecrOUiv, koi

TO alfxa (^)Tnvov.
h4TV)(^ev

Kara

roVe ^

6.

SeKaros

tSiv avojxcov.

see pp. 16, 17.

The manuscript

reading seema corrupt for apxal avrwv

Tuiv

SeKiSay,

Nnney'^

rendering

literal

fin^tS'Sn.

We

of

have an un-

doubted case of this in 19^ at yvvaiK(s

auTwv Twy

this

would mean

(angels)'.

'^

'

oi {}ttl) S^a,

01

Koi-noi

but

their chiefs over ten

See note

IfcAe^oTO (Kaaros iavrSi

uaX

Radermacher

ciyy4\ctiv.

proposes apx^^ avTwv

navri'i

4.

fiiav.

fifr'

VIII.

yrj

avrwv

E =
E =
Kai,

rnpooTos"!

apj^o'iiTcoi^^

roii;

where the

'AfarjA

Hal

final

is

""^

eSiBa^e

an intrusion.

" E =
Addition of Syncellus.
' Addition of Syncellus.
fiiyvvaSai.
^

'

MS.

reads

'

ev.

though omitted by
'"

to the original.

N"

eyevvTj0rjaav

These

clauses,

and G^, go back

iriKvaaav and roTs

may be

We

corrupt.

should expect according to Jub.

tKTdvav and

oi

N"

E=

titreivav.

ware.

12

fT6\ii7](Tav

seems a corruption.

Irpavijaav, of

7^^

E=

"

which

The Booh of Enoch

280

G'
VIII.

'mihaiiV Tovs av0p(o-

'A(arj\

irovs

iroiflv

fxaxaipas

oTrXa Koi aairibas Koi dcapa-

K.al

Kas

ayyiXcav],

[pibayiJiaTa

iirihei^ev

avrols

Koi

ipyacriav

Trjv

jue'raXAa

to,

avr&v,

KaXXi^kicjyapov

TO

TravTOLOVs \Cdovs

kul

Kol Koa^iovs koi crn/3ets

\jff\ia

KOI

kqI

koI

(k\(k.tovs

Kal

TToifiv /oiaxaipay koI

OdpaKas

/cat

(TKeSof TToXepi.lKOV, Kol TO,

'^TtSj'^

fx.4TaWa

Trjs yfjs

T7WS epydacavTai

aird^

^koi to xpi'cioi'^
/cat

'^Trotrjo-oJO'ty

^Tois yvvai^i,

Kocriiia

/cat

apyvpov eSeife 8e airots^

roz'

TO f oTtAySeti'f

/cat

/cat

xaAAw-

r8

TTi^eiv KOI roi/s f/cAeKToi/y Ai'Sou?

KOt rd ^a({)iKd'

eirou^a-av eav-

'^/cat

kyiveTo

Tois ol viol rG>v avOpianiov koX rats

aaifiiia ttoAA?;, koX evopvivcrav

dvyarpaa-Lv avT&v, koL TTapi^rjaav

/3a^tKa

TO.

Koi

*-

2.

Ktti

xat

cnriTrXavT^drjcrav

ddriaav

ev

avT&v.

e77a(oi)8aj koi ptfoTOjut'as

IJ.apws

/joKHjA

ra

68019

ibiba^fv

Sf/iiafS?

3.

rj(j>avC-

ratj

itairais

^'

Ap-

*(iTaobb&v XvTrjpiov' (Ba)''

dcrrpoXoytas

'

XcoxitjA'

(TtjjuetwrtKd" 2a5(i)r)A''

aKOirtav '

2e/3i7j(A)

''

aarepo-

(TeATj^ayto-

Kol iTT\dvr]<Tav Tovi ayiovs^.

2.

Kal eyevero dae^eia ttoAAtj

TfJ9 yfjs,^

avT&v.

^(ttI

Koi ri<l)dvL(Tav rds 66oi;j

3.

'^ert

bk

/cat

6 irpaiT-

apxps avT&v^ Se/Lttofay ebiba^ev

opyas^ ^Kara tov voos,^

^ftvai

/cat jotXay

^6

fioravSiv ^rrjs y^s"".

8e ei'8eKaT0s^ <PapiJi,apbs ibiba^e

(Tiaoibas,

^cf>apiJ.aKeias,

KoP

<TO(f>MS,

iTraoib&v kvTi'jpia' 6 evoTos

aarpodKoiTiav

^ibLba^fv^

bi

TiTapTOS ^kbiba^iv^ daTpo\oyLav'

b

8eoy8oos kbiha^ev aepoa-KOniav'

^6 8e rpiTos
Trji

Ta

yrjs'
(TTjjueta

oTos

(biba^f rd
be

crjj/xeta

eStSa^e

tov fjXiov^' 6 be etKO-

e8^6a^e

o-eXijv/js.

e/38ojiios

rd

arjpieia

ttj?

'^TrdvTes ovtol rjp^avTo

dvaKoKvTiTew rd ixvaTripia rats

is
'

MS. iteyaXa.
corrupt

Since G' has

may have

G' has ariK^fiv which

DieU emends
r!i

to ariffi^eiv.

KaWaiiri^eiv the

been simply ICB'p.

adda t^ f^eraWa

rrfs

7^?

Aram,
^

doublet.

~Ei

= l-naoihov^

rupt for

Kai ^i^ot6^ovs.

iitaoiS&s

(Raderm.).

notes on pp. 16,17.

'

Thia word (which

Cor-

^
'

See

E = aarpoXSyovs.
E translates) ia

corrupt for aepoanoniav as in G'.

"*

MS.

Appendix I

281

yvvai^lv avT&v kw. rots

avTwv.

tiera

4-5] fjp^avTo

ravra? [VII.

01

yiyavTa kot-

eadUlv ^Tas aipKas^

TTCOV

Gb

t(ov &vdp<a-

^"

Gr2

Qsi

(G. Syncellus

42
4. Tfir oSi;2 drep&SaiTo\\vfj.4v(av

770)^

eh

l3o{ri)

7]

ovpavov^

"^^^l-

4.

/cat

T^p^az/ro

ot

rrjs

ot be

yrjs.

e^o-qaav

els

rdv ovpavbv ^Ttepl

rfjs

AotTTot''

yovTes
Td

pavbv ^kiyovTes

ayayere

ttjv

error,

koX

keiov

rjfx&v

p,vr\iJ,6(TVvov

avT&v

Eto--

Kp'uriv

rnx&v Tipos tov v^i-

avT&v, ke-

ev^TTLOv Kvptot)"'.

e^Sorjo-at'

ol^vOpcaTroLusTdv ov-

el<Tevex6r]vaL

/ca/cwcrews

I.

sqq.)

4. rToVe'"

avepooi:oii\aTTovaeai
''eirl

re'/cvots

be

rrj?

airui-

iriv

evMTTWv

r^s

8o'^rjs

fj-eya-

tov kv-

XrjS, evcairiov

piov tS)v KVpCcav irdv-

TMV
IX. Tore
Kv^j/avTis

IX.

7:op(o)-

Mtxa^A

Kat

cravres

Kat
ot

neyaXuxrvvrp.

TTJ

''aKov-

IX.

Tea-crape's

aavTes

Kal

''mov-

Teaaapes

ol

Ov(pi)ri\ Koi 'Pa(f>ar)\

p-eyaXoi apxdyyeXoL^,

p,eyAXoi apxayyeXoi?,

Kairaj3pi.ri(\),^ovTOL^

MixarjX Kal

Mtxa^\

eK TOV ovpavov eOed-

koI 'Pa^ajjk Kal Fa-

Kot

(Ta{v)T0

l3pi-q\TTapiKV\j/av^eiTl

Fa/Spt^X

alfxa

-KoXii

eKxvvv6p.ev{ov)

em

Tr\v yrjv^ eK

Kal

u>v^

yr\s

Tr)s

elirav

^'

aWrj-

iTpd{s)

kovi $cor^

em

3.

fio(!iVT(j>{v)

Oipt7)A

^t&v ayi-

tov ovpavov'

Kal

deaa-dp-evoi alpia ttoXv

eKKexyp,evov

em

ttjs

r^?

y%'

iJ^expi

yvs ^Kal Traaav ^dai-

7!v\&{v)

TOV

ovpa-

j3eiav

vov

3.

evTvyxdvov-

'

aeXTjvovaytas.

marizes 7*>''of G^.

ration
^

MS.

in

G'

Toycoi/c.

is

kuV

^yevop.evr]v ew' avTi]';,^

This sentence sum-

The order
better
'

dvop.Lav

of nar-

than in G*.

G ' omits through

Kat

OvptTjA.

Kal

'Pa(par)k.

napeKV^av
eK ^t&v

^e-nl tt\v yr\v^

ovpavov'

tov

ayCcav^

Kal dea(Tdfj.evoi

eKKexvp,evov ewt

ttoAi;
Trjs

alp.a

yy]S

irdaav

Kal

dvofxCav Kal ^dcre^eLav

yivoixevr]v

avTT]s,^

eir'

hint. Kal iraaav aaifinav -/tvoniv-qv

ttjs yijs

Kal

vlv

ovpavov.

against EG'^)^.
irpdi

vfias

The words

Tois

dyiovs

/ie'x/)i ttuAcui'

kir

adds
tov

t. oup.

282

Book of Enoch

Tlie

G2
(Tiv

al

EtVaydyere
(TLV

fjIX&V

keyovTUiv

TTpOS

TOV

4.

Kat
^

iii:a{v) Tcp KvpCtD

et

KoX

2i)

TTJs

bo^Tfs

$p6voi

(TOV

eis

al&vos,
TO

K-oi

aywv km

ya^ Koi ivXoyrfTov

Ae-

kol

Klaaydyere

oti,

TrvevjxaTa

'

(VTVyxa(TTVa(.OVTa
iCo

KaV XeyovTa

Eiffa-

yayere

TOV V^iOTOV, ^Koi

rjp&v -npos TOV

TljV

evco-

r}}i.&v

TJJ9

So'^JJS

TTJi

a-apes
etTTOl'

Trj

IxeyakaxTvvrp. 4. Koi

elwov

Kvpm

7(5

aiuivuiv

'

Zv

T&v

dfOi

T&v

Km
aov

KVpCoiV

Koi

ayiov

TO
^

'^Kal

Tr)s b6^r)s (tov

T&v

*,

ray

debs

dvdp(i>Tt(itv^, /cat 6

dpovos

^koI

ras yeveds

aldviiiv,

Kal

ovop.d aov &yiov

to
koI

evXoyr]p.evov els ndv-

Tas TOVS al&vas.

al(avu>v,

ovop-d
KOI

T&v

KVpioiV Kal

t&v ^aai-

ets Trdcra?

alaivuiv^

t&v

T&v

t&v

ndaas

eis

2v
Ka\

XivovToov

6 6p6vos TrJ9 bd^ijs

yeveas

Kvpt'o) ^

T&v 0e&v

6 iBaaiXivs

0e6?

debs

KVpiOS

Ti(T-

apxdyyeXoV

^aa-iXevs

et

^aaiXiVovToov

et

v\}/i-

^TTpoa-

ol

tSi

^tS>v

6(&V KOI

T&v

KVpiOS
KOL

eXdoVTfS

fvd-

TravTOJi'

Kal

4.

TOV Kvpiov T&v

^berjaiv^

Triv

(TTOV.

t&v

\I/V)(al

Tr]v KpicTiv fjix&v irpos

Kvpiiav

ets

at

vovai

iriOV

Trdvras tovs ai&vas.

KaV

Ta

Tvy^dvovTa

jmeyaXftXTWJjy,

fxi-

^OTL 3.

avOpooTTiov

TTLOV

rd ovofxa

KaV

it-

aXXr/Xovs

irpbs

TTov

T&v &v6p(o-

aniaXeiav

ras yfveas tov

Trdcras

trot)

^'

^ d(reX66vTis^

2.

^OTl

ncov ^(TTevd^ov(nv^ ev-

yovra

'\t&v

I3aai,\evs

irvevfiaTa

al \j/v)(al

6eds T&v OiStv

aiajz/covf

Ta

3.

KVpiOS tQ)V KVpL(j)V

KOI

&Wri\0VS

TTpOS

Kpi-

Tr\v

viIiictt{ov).

3. ^el(rf\d6vT(s^ ft-nov

r5>v

i/fux.ai

avdpdmoiv

a-ov

fvXoyr]-

\xivov ety ndvTU's tovs

al&vas ^
must be taken with hrvyxavovaiv as
1 E adds rav paaiKewv.
in 91" G^.
= twv
G'^ has Tuiy al6ivwv.
'Et
"^

HaaiKiav = ^''^i'D corrupt

Hence Lord
'

E G^ =

of the ages

'.

7WV paffiXfwv or

If this corruption

is

(?)

for SIoIjV.

then we must assume a corruption in

the Aramaic, the conyerse of that in

note

2.

av-naiv,

G'2 has av$pwitaiv,

corrupt for alwvccv.

Corrupt.

corruption in 11'.

^a(Ti\fv6vTaji'.

(or SfSo^aafxivov).

not native to

G^

Koi

tA.

If^?.

"

i.

e.

Converse

E G^ add ai /j7a
^

Here G'^ adds

Tore o uYiffTos (Ki\(vae

Appendix I

288
G' (Syncellus

yap

Si/

5.

Koi iraa-av

e^ova-Cav ex*"^'

ttjv

TtdvTa kvdmiov

KOI

ra irdvTa,

^TTolrjaas

rrov

av opas

KoL hKoXviTTa, KoX irAvTa

...

6.

&

y^s KOI

Tov

'A(a?jA, os

eTToi-qcriv

ebiba^ev Trdcra? ras

rJJs

(^avepb,

dSiK^as

eiri

(brjkaia-fv to. jJ.V(TTrjpia

rd

aicSros

ovpava h

ri

ez'

fTTirrjbivovcnv 'f^yvaia-avf dvOpoi-

Sk yap

5.

(I

TidvTa Kal TrdvTav

irotijfTas'

iXyv, Kai TidvTa fvannov

vepd

(cat

duaKviTTa'

opas,

(Cat

oii(c

(T

bwarai.

'Afa^A

opqs ocra (TToCrjafv

Kal ^Trdvra boXov

eTrt

TTJs ^rjpds.

ibCba^e yap

*rd

piv-

ovpav<2.

11

&p\eLV tS>v

(Tiav ib(OKai

&ixa

ovToDV.

8.

(tvv avrio

eiropev-

(cat

t&v

rds Bvywripas

TTpos

6r\(Tav

e^oi;-

ttji'

avOpatTroov^ rrjs yfjs kol ovveKOLiM]drjcrav

avrais

drj(Tav,

(cat

Kai

(brjXuxTav

ras afxaprias.

avT^

dvOpmnatv'^

kp.idv-

6r]aav

avrais

tir}\fiai,s

yrj

iis\7\(TQr]

10.

(cat

aifxaros

vvv Ibov

fioSxnv al \)/vxcd t&v rereAevrrjKOTtav

tSiv

kvTvy)(dvovcriv

(cat

TOV

TtvXStv

/^e'xP'

ovpavov,

(cat

TOLS 171015 a.pxaf'jfKois, Koi tBriKav tovs

f^dpx^ovs

avTwv

dPvaaov ias

teal

riji

i^oKov avrovs
Kfiaeais, Hal

(is Ti,v

to

I^s.

Here Syncellus summarizes 10^> ^^. Cf.

1 E G' = nivrwv.
end of 8' G^
' G* omits through hmt. nal ovk idTiv S
K/)V$^vai cTf S-uvarai. upas against EG'.

t&v dv^ Trjy

Se^iafa

8.

" twj)

(cal

avT&v Kal

rats

fv

fp.idvdr](Tav, Kai

eSTjAco-

eSt'Sa^ar
9.

avrds

p,Lar]Tpa

Kot '^z'w tSov at

ere(coi

^i^ avr&v vluvs^ ytyavras'

pbrjXa enl

rijs yfjs

eK/cextirat,^ Kot oArj

EG^ =

I'upt for o/jx*'"

*

i-ni.

G'

f)

See note on

E G^ =

rupt.

Add

Kai.

Kt-

r&v dvOpdiTbiv

Kal kSrjKojffev
*

aiuivos.

o-i(i

eTTopev-

Ovyarepes r&v dvdndmiav^

8e

airats Trdcras rds d//aprtas,

&v

T]

ttjs yrj? (cat avveKOip.ri-

jut'

770tetr^.

dbiKCas.

atiSz^t

rds dvyarepas r&v

TTpbs

drjcrav

'^/cat

(cat

ot Dtot

*T({)

dp.a ovTcov.

craj^

0X77

tm

eTriTijSeiJoiJo't

i^ovaiav (booKas f exety

9. Kat at

7.

dpwTTCiiv,

yvvaiKis tyivvr\(rav Tnavai, *v(f

Tidiras

e7rtTr)8eJ^juara aiiroS,^ dbivat,

^ra p.V(TTr\pia^

oaa

ocra ela-^veyKiv^,

fTTt rfjs yfjs

'^To

2e/xiafSy,

irdvTa

Kpv^fjvat

(biba^ev, dbiKia? ^Kal ap,apTCas^

rd

/cat

a-ov (pa-

Ka\

^ariv

6.

'"(cat

to,

T-qv k^ovcriav

(TTripia (cat aTreicdAvi/^e

7.

43)

I.

yf] kTtXr](Tdr\

ra pvCTiipia tov
p. 21.

Kal 2/uafas.

(Eaderm.).

'

Cor-

"

Cor-

Eadds

Iv rats SrjKeiats with

E G'.

The Booh of Enoch

284

G=
avT&v

avi^r] 6 (TTevayixos

km

ov

Kat rCi;

10.

dSiKtas.

^ra

iSoii

t&v

aito-

bvvaraL e^iKOelv airo Trpoadnov

vvevpLara? r&v ^vx,<^v

tS>v (tA t^s y?;s yivofiiV(>>v a.vo\xr)-

0av6vTcavavdp(i%(ov ivTvyxavova-L,

11. Kal

jxaTO)!/.

npd Tov

avTo.

(TV

Travra oibas

yeveaOai, koI av

opqs Tavra Koi * eay avTovs

ovbf

tC Set Troteiy

Ae'yeiy

^fjiJ.lv^

aVTOVS

Kat

^,

Kat

T&v

/J.X/ot

orevay/xos avr&v Koi ov

avej3r) o

bwarai e^f^Oeiv
Tuv

em T%

upoiranrov

CLTrb

yijs yivop-ivoiv abiKT]-

Kat au avra otbas

11.

IxaTMV.

TTepl TOVTOiV,

ovpavov

TivXSsv roC

Ttpb TOV ^ avTOL yevecrdai Kol

opas

avTovs Koi eas avTovs, koX ovbev

Ae'yets, ri Set TrotJjo-ai

avTovs wept

TOUTOV.

X. Tore "Ti/fioTOs ititev *

*6

rovrmi'^,
eXaXiqcrev

fxeyas "Ayios,

* koI

elirfv

xai

'^

Kal

eTre/n-

y^ev 'laTparjX TTpos rdv viov Ae'juex

air&i ent rco

2. EtTTOii
/liart

rj

yi]

ovo-

leAoy einpxoiJLevov, otl

aiToWvTaL

KXvapos
T?79 yT/s

eor' ev

avTov

e;;i(i)

Kpv\)rov cnavTov, Kat SjjXco-

uoii airo)

''

Tracra, /cat /cara-

/xe'AXet

oirrj.

(TTrfpixa

2.

Xe'ycoy

Nue

Kai^

''xaP biba^ov

Trdcra?

ets

to

ras

yei'eas roC atcSrof.

avrcu

etTToy

OTi

fj

ruJ

e/xo)

creavTOV,

KOt

aTToXXurat

yrj

avTM

oti?

dwoXe'crat Trdz'ra '^dwo TrpoiTciiiov

KMov^

S^Sa^oj" '^rw 8t-

3.

T7J9 yj^s.^

TL

Adjxix, Kat

riji'

^bL atwvos^, Kat

'

E =
E =

T^

(Juxa<.

at'

els aiirovs

Emended by Raderni. from

omits wrongly.

e =

,',

MS.

has

corruption.
tSi/.
^ic'-yas

*E
Kal i

0710!.

vlbv

^vxrjv avTov

KaP

et?

(K<f)ev^eTai

e^ avroC

^KaV

rat Trdaas rds yereas

Gs

roll

'^irotTJo-et,

6j((Terat^ (l)VTevpi,a

ams.

Kat

Traira*

KaraKXuo-fxcs

yivecrOai -nacrrji rf/s yjjj,

^coTJy (TDrrTjpTjo-et,

Adp,ex

SjjXftjcroy airo) reXoj eirepxajxevov,

f/e'XXet

3.

eTrfp.i/fe

utoj;

rfiopej^ou irpos roi;

Kpv\j/ov

dro'fxart

wajra

eK(j>vyp, Kal jxivu

avTov

rov Oupt^X wp^s rov

'^etTToy

oo-a

6 "T\j/i(TTos etire Kat 6

dytoj 6 ^e'yas eXdATjo-e^Kat

yCveadai, irdo-rjs

Kat aTToX^cret

OTTCos

X. Tore

'"Trept

'^(/)uret'-

(TTadrja-e-

rot) atcUros.

These words should with G'

be placed after Ac/tf x-

G' \f-yaiv.
by Raderm. from (artv

E =

wai fine

^Emended

Trpbs airiv.

'

G^E =

au-

Appendix I

Kat

4.

'Pa^oTjX eiwey Aijaov

^ Ttt)

Tov 'AfoTjX

avTov ds to aKoros, koI

jiAke

avoi^Qv

Tr]v

Tfc)

5.

Kat

Kol

avr(2

TO

(TKOTOS,

Tovs

aiiTOv

KM

oiKJ)(rarco

ai&vas,

koI

Kai

ntaft.aaov

^T7]s

KOI

6.

dicopeiTia'

finfpq

(TnKd\v\j/ov

Kal

ofeis

fis

o\j/iv

aira Xi^ouy rpa-

iJTi'o'fles^

Xfis

(U.^

ov(rav

t^i)

^prjixov

Aa8ov7jX xaxeT jSaAc avrov,

ev

fKtl

\fp(Tiv, Kal

TTocrii; (cal

ev

ttj

Kpl-

Trji

fjLeydKrjs;^

ttjv
<f>&s

(TiMS anaf^Qijcrerai. ets tov ivuvpi-

Kai iaOt^aeTai

7.

(Tjxov.

IdduivTai.

Kai

ti]v
'iva

Iva

'

irdvTis

rw

dvOpaiTcav iv

kitdTa^av f

yfj, r\v

b'qKbxrov,

Tr\v 'nk-f\yrjv ^,

dvokbovTaL

uf

y^s

Tijs

'iao-Lv

ayyeXot,

01

'f)(^dvi,(Tav

fj

p.V(TTr\pi(a

p,r]

t&v

uioi

ol

^oktf^

* 01 ey/37jyopoi

koi

6t(8a)ai' rows vtovs avT&v,

Kal

crOelcra]

aiiTft)

^^

im

dixapTMS

Trjs
fir'

Tiacras.

Toiis jxa^ripiovs, (irl

TOVS Kt/38?;\ous

Toj'.

Kal

7(B Fa/Sptr/X etTref 6 Kvpios'

Ylopivov

TTji

8.

yfj \d((>avi-

'A^arjk'

ypd^lrov Tas

Kal

f]

f r * toIs epyois

bibacTKakCas

9.

iidcra

riprjixcoOr)

TTopviM?
*

adds

^^

koi tovs vloi/s

KM

ajroA(roi'

ira^ii' o Kvpios.

"

G E = dyyf\oi. * = E.
^ B =
^ MS. lao'oi'Tai.
6' v\r)yijs.
* Here
' MS. ^irjv.
T^i/ T^i-.
iwaTa(av
?13X corrupt for nON
" G^ E omit.
criroi/ as we have in G'.
^' G*
10 E = Tp SiSoorwaAia Tail' 'ipyaiv.

liriSfs.

285

Kal

4.

peiov,

'Pac^ar/X

ToJ

Afa^X x^pal
bicrov

avrrfv],

TO

iis

koli

ttoo-I

ip,jiaki

Kai

ovaav

TTjv

Aovbarik,

Kai

tov

\o-vjxii6'

avTov

CLVOl^OV

TIJV

[ep^f^co]

Tjj

et>

eKt

/3aXe avTov'

'^FIo-

Stjo-ov

Kal

(TKOTOS,

fprifjLov

etTre

KaP

'Pa<|)a7jX,

'^Tropeuflels^

5. Kal virodts avT<2

kidovs o^eis Kal '^kCOovs^ Tpa^eis

Kal fTiiKdkv\)fov avT<D o'kotos, koi
oiKJj(TOT(d fKei

(Is

TOV ai&va' Kal

TTjv 6\j/tv aiiTov TTftJjiiacrov Kal 4>&s

p.T)

6. Kal

6eiapiiTU>'

l\XTlVpl(Tp.OV

^TOV

tao-at

y^v

TTJy

eypr\yopOL

ei; t?J

r](\)dvi(Tav

rjv

Kai

'',

Trkijyrjv ^

laaiv

t?)!*

Kal

ixv(rTr}pi(f

latroji'Tai

8. Kal

rjpr)p,w6-r\ -nacra

f/

yrj

avT&v,
ev tois
A^ar;X"

SiSacrKaXtas

epyois

Trjs

Kal

avTrj ^^ ypd\jfov Trdaas

7r'

ap.apTlas.

TOVS yiyavTas,
ETtI

DIOIIS

ToiS

'^

avTo).

22'^) or

T?Js

as

knl

(cf.

Tiopvuas, Kai
here seems to

Lev. 19" Deiit.

some derivative of

distinct

Tas

Ta^piTjX

'^Fa/Spu/X^,

Kt05Tj\os

senting beings

tooli it

T<j)

e^ri toi;s ki/SStjXoiis,

represent Nfp.tpVB'

two

Kal

9.

riopevoD,

eiTTe'

fv

eT-jtov ol iyprjyopoi,

fbiba^av tovs viovs

Kal

ol
Trjs

OTro'XcovTai

p,T)

t&v dvOpdiKav

TravTes ot viol

TM

7. Kol

TTDpo's^.

irkrjy^s * StjXwo'oi', tva

Ti]v

^jue'pa

dTtaffO-qu^Tai els tov

ttJs Kpicreuis

who

classes

ddomiios.

corrupt for Tiopvdas.

it

as repre-

are derived from

E
E = nopvijs,
E adds tovs

of creatures.
1'
^*

The Booh of Enoch

286

T&v

Tovs vlovs

T&v
iv

7ip.fpS>v

avToiis

TrfiJ,\j/ov

aTrooXetaj.

TT-oXe'fxa)

yap

airb

fyprfyopoov

avSpioTTuiv'^

fiaKporris

ovK icTTiv avTtav,

10.

Kol iraa-a (pcarritns * (ovk) lorat

avT&v [xai] ^mpi

701S iraTpaaiv

avT&v^,

OTL

fKiT Clover LV

eKaoTos avT&v
11. Kai

To?s

^rjcreTai

TrevTaxocrta.

errj

(ra) Mi)(a7jX IIo-

eiirez;

pivov Kol fST/Aoxrovf

xat

^TJcraL

on

Kai

aia>viov,

^0)7)2'

roTs

AotTTois

2ejwafa

oTir

avT^

rais yuvai^iv jutyeiras, fxiavOfji/ai

iv aiirois ev^

12. Kai

anadapaCa. avT&v'

ttj

KaTa(T<pay3>(nv

orazJ

avT&v Kai

Dioi

Iboicriv

Xeiav T&v ayairrjT&v,

avTOvs

r^s

yeveay

o-DyreAecrf^oC,

ecoy TfkfcT0TJ TO KpCjxa

T&v

aldvoDv.

)(0r]<TOVTai

Kai

'

13. TOTe aira-

ets

14.

j/os *.

vvv

ro \a.os tov irvpbs

")"

Kttt

* OS &y

^^ Ktti
a(l)avurdfj,

avT&v

\xtT

eis ro

* o-WKXet'o-ewj aiw-

bi(rij,(iiTi]piov

KuvcrOj}

tov al&vos

r^y fSatravov koI

ets

eis

W^po-^

yjjs M^'XP'

avT&v koi

KpCcreojs

ot

and-

[(cal] S^croy

f/38o/x7)Koyra

mwas

Tas

T-qv

f Kara-

and tov

oixov bed^(rovTaL

roiis utoi/s rojj; eypTjyo'-

awoAeffoy

T&v vl&V T&v

piOV OTTO
nefjL-^ov

avTovs * eU

avT&v ds avTOVs

Trao-a

rendering.

G'E.
tpyecris.

ourovs Kai
2

^^^

'

a
^jj

adds

^xAiJXous with

Sf^oalboE. Gt'omits.

Em. by Lods.

f^-

dittographic

''

G^'

M.S.

E.

ovk

eptaTrjiris

(fjcrat,

Koaia.

avT&v
Kai

11.

(cat

roTs

eXTtL^ovcri

al&viov,

f&)7jy

Ci^creTai e/caoros

10.

ecrri

naTpd<nv avT&v, otl

Kai
ettj

t(3

otl

weira-

Mi^aTjA

eiT' ITopevoii, '^Mt)(oiA^, brjaov

Se^tafai;

avru

roiis

(cat

roiis

&AAot)s

crii'

rats

avixjj-iyfVTas

t&v

6vyaTpi.cn

avOpanroov

tov

* rj)

oko-

ev aiiTais ev

IJ,iavdfjvaL

dapaia avr&v.

12.

(cat

oray

KaTaa-<pay&<nv oi utol avT&v Kai

tScocrt

OTTCiiAetaj' riSj( dyairrj-

TT/v

avT&v,

tcSj;

r^s

y?js

eh ras

eirt

vciTras

Kpiaaas

?//xe'pas

P-eyjii

avT&v, P'^xpL

fjixipas reAeicoo-ecos

o-uireAeo-^?;

[reAe(TjitoC], ecos
IJ,a

avroiis

brjcrov

e^bofjLTiKovTa yeveas

(cpt-

TOV al&vos t&v aldvcov.

13.

Tore aiTiVix6ri(T0VTai eis to \aos

TOV TTVpos Kai

ets

Trjv

jSaaavov

KOL ets TO biap-corripiov ttjs o'vy-

OS

airciffTfiA.oi'

irokeixia

kul fxaKporr\s

rjixep&v OVK eorai avTol'S,

KAetVccos

vlovs T^j TTopvrjs Kai.

kv

^,

(V aumXeCa.

Kai

avdpU>T!U>V'

aXA?jAoiiy, ff

G'

Toij atSz^os^.

14. Kai

av KaTaKpiOfj Kai

a(f>avi(T&ri,

is-

right.

omits.

"

E=

Tols aiuiuas
text.

E=

"

'orav.

ffai

free

adds

rendering of

Em. with G' from

i"

'

-naari.

avyK\fi0i]aovTai iU

E.

tlie

orav:

Corrupt for

Appendix I

287

Gs

G=
Atto tov vvv fxer avrSiv Se^Tjo-erai
fxe'xpt reXeictfcrtcos

airSi'^'^.

A-noXea-ov iravra ra nvivjj.ara rSiV Ki^hr\KMV koX tovs vlovs

15.

T&v fyprjyopcov biaro abiKrjrraLTOvs avdp(OT!OVS.

Trjv

yeyeas

aZiKiav Ttacrav ano

16. Kai a77oAe(roi

koL -nav fpyov novrjpias eKXetTreVo),

rrji yrji,

Kol avarpavqTco 70 ipvTov ttjs biKaiocrvvqs kol r^y aXrjdfCas

aimvas .... /nera yapas

tovs

els

(f)VTev{dri)(reTai.

17. Kai vvv Travres ol Suatot exc^ev^oirai,

Kat i(TOVTai ^QvTes eojs yewTjircoo-tr x.'^"*S'^y)
(cat Ttaa-ai

01 r]p.ipai veoT-qros avT&v, xat f ra

IxiTO. elprjvr^s

itXrjpcoaovcnv

18. Tore ipyaaOrfaiTM Traaa

0Tj(rrai* bivbpov kv ourr} *

iravra

bevbpa

to.

Trjs

fi

^.

dyaWtdcrorrat f

fyjjs

iKaarov fxeTpov

",

KaOapKTOv

yfjv

Tr]v

cAaias

dwo

TrdtrT/s

y^s

Tots yti'Oju.^i'as cttI t?Js

Xarpivovres

ol

kaoi

km

kou.

aKaOapaCas

'

e^aX.eL\jfov^.

evkoyovvres Trdires
rj

yfj

rjv

av

a-nopov

(^VTiva-iacnv,

20. Kal

dwo

xai

ojra

KaroKpiS^

as
'

7c>'ca)i'.

ivKoy'ia'

tol

^'

in G'.

Add

with

ru

E =

TraffSi/

Kal

iarai.

(pya t^s SiKaioavvrjs nal

T^s aKri9(ias lost through hmt.

linnStJ" in

ei"

which the word

vocalized for t^nn3E'

is

21.

koi Icroi'Tai Trdvres

e//oi

Kat TipocrKWoCi'res.

XI.

renders

natives in the accusative.

divSpois.

desirable trees.'

it transi

E =

E =

Corrupt.

Text

airopos 6 airapils iv auTJ)

and puts the preceding nomi-

iir

Kat tots avoC^oo rd

able but seems corrupt.

'their old age.'

dwo

Tiep.\j/a)

ovpaiia), Kat Karez'eyKeti' ot/ra ^" tTrt

The error is explicable in Heb. also i. e.

Dn3B' instead of DnDtJ'. Hence read
' Appears to be
rb yrjpas avTaiv,
intransitive here.

o-i)

dStxias

Tfdo-Tj?

wrongly

Ka&

TroiTjcret

cnrb iravrbs /xtdtrjitaTos Kat

avToi/s eis Tidcras rds yeveas tov ai&vosro/xia r?;s ei/Aoytas ra

kul

(j>vrev6r)(riTai,

aKaOapa-Cas koI opyfjs Kal ^dortyos, kw. ovKiTi

Ttd<Tr]s

/cat

dcre/Seiaj, koi Trdo-as rds aKadapcrias

23. Kat KaOapiaOrjiTiTai ^-naaa?

tively

19.

dra /Sdrous 8eKa.

7rot?icrt

Kai OTTO (ird)o-r}s apLapnas koI

d/xweAos

jj

* )(iAtd8ay

oivoV

"npoyjovs

V bLKaw(Tvvri xat KaTa<pvTev-

yfj

xat wAj/o-^Tjo-erat ev\oyias.

t(TOVTai (pvrevovres d/xirf'Aouj, (K)at

Tioir)(rov(Tiv

(ra^^ara amStv ^

ia

'

"

avr-^ is

E=

ical ttoj

iaaaTov nirpov

'

'

oi

adds

viol

'ml

Here

a nominativus pendens.

E = oppression.'
E adds avo t^s y^s.

ttoi'te!
'"

all

translate-

irofqaeixf^i&ias KaXixaaTov intTpov.

irSs

jraira

'and

twv
t^v

adds

naai^s.

21. Kal iaovrai

avBpanraiv

yijv.

Uieaioi

The Book of Enoch

288
em

epya,

TO.

XII. Upb
avOpaiTTociv

Koi

ttov

rjp.epaL^ avTOv.

peya\o(Tvvr}s,

Kal

3.

t&

t&v

* p-eTO.

^.

t&v

'Evcox, Kol ovbels ^

e\ripi(j)6r]

t&v

eypr^yopoov, Kal p-era

'^eo-T&s^

t&v

jSao-iXe'i.

rov

r]\xipai

koI ttoS eaTiv Kal tL eyeveTO airu.

eXrip.<^Or]

epya avTOV

TO.

KOivcovrjcrovcTLv oixov

T&v Xoycov

TovTcov

eyvoo

ds irdaas ras

ras yeveas t&v avOpcoiroiv

els Trdaras

al&vos Koi

3.

tot6

3. Kai

tov kottov t&v vl&v tS>v avOpai'naiv.

* aXr]6iia Koi dp^vx)

* al

aytcdv

^p.tjv'Ev&xevXoy&vTa KvpCa^
xai Ibov ol eyprjyopoi,

auovoov.

ayiov TOV peyAXov^ eKaXovv pi.e'Evaix'^i ....

ti]s

'^tov

4. o ypa\J.p,aTevs

Trjs

&LKaw(Tvvi]s Ylopevov Kal eiire tols eyprjyopoii tov ovpavov oiTLves

aTToXnrovTes tov ovpavov tov v'^riKov, to ayCaapa

ai&vos,

pieTo.

t&v yvvaiK&v

ep.iavdrjaav, Kal &cr'nep

noioviTW, ovTins KoX avTol Tsoiovdiv

aipavicrpov peyav ^KaT\]<^avi(TaTe
eipi']vr}

(povov

ovTe dfpeais.

avT&v (TTevd^ova IV Kal

avTols els eXeov Kal

XIII. 'O

' ti]v yrjv,

5.

aoi

o^lrovrai, Kal

berjOria-ovTaL

em

r?j

T&v epywv T&v

tov

awcoAeia t&v vl&v

tov al&va, Kal

els

Q.

^''

ovk eVrai

elpi'jvijv ^^.

'A{a^A

he 'Evcbx f rw

oiik

r?js yrj^

ovk eVrat vpiv

(cai

elirev Ylopeijovf ^^ ovk

Kpipa peya e^f]\dev KaTa aov hijaai ae,

ep(i>Ti]a-is

vloi

o\

Kai eXajiov eavToTs yvvalKas'

^,

Kamepl &v xaipovcnvT&vvl&v avr&v^^,

t&v dyanrjT&v avT&v

eiprjvrj.

(TTaaems tov

rijs

ea-Tai crol

xai avo)(r\ koi

2.

eoroi irepl &v ebei^as abiKrjpATCov Kal irepl iravToiv

dcrejieL&v

Kai

abiKias Kai

ttjs

oaa

ap.apTias,

Trjs

vTiebei^as tois avdpumois.

3.

ToVe

'

trans.

sion of avTTwv
I

TTopevdeis elprjKa Traaiv avTois, Kal avTol iravTes e^o^?/-

ekajiev avToiis Tpopios Kol

Oi](Tav, Kal

E = aiuvwv a wrong expan.

which appears

Ttt)c vtai>.

corrupt

1/

Add

with

Sir.

ae^aay.

wrong.

10
11

E=
E=

Aram.
-. L,..
"DNl 7IN.

'

ai &<p.

avTols

Kead

i,uov

shown by E, and

ruption in

(noiriaav or Trenoir]Kiaav.
V<po.vtaaT,.

is

51"jfec.

"

=
E

MS.

^iy.

Kai-

^,pavi-

which appears

and

auTwc aud avTOis here and

b/^iv

for

in the next

strange

Corrupt for Trop(vSeh

EvKoy^iv

tov ypauLiaTia xai etnov

^^

verse.

Kal rjp&Ty^a-av ^^

^'

/,,,,,,,,
Efoiv lost through hmt.

E
E

BO^''

e/ioi
,

'

MS. avTwv.

Tats ^fxepais,

used with dat. in

''

in G.

4.

(t>6l3os.

the

iv

either to a

^j^^

The

13'.

as

cor-

G may have originated in

G = ^litN IDN corrupt for
it
,
i
Here
we may conclude
,
,.
,,
happy emendation of, the
,

Ethiopio translator of
f

construction,

etirev 'AfaijA

or of the scribe

q^^^^ jjg_ ^^^^ ^^

existence in the

Aramaic

^^ ^^

^,^^

of both foi-ms,

the corrupt in the text and the true

reading in the margin.

" E

adds

Appendix I

289

oirws ypa\j/(a avTols v-noy.vriyi.aTa ^ptor^o-ecos, 1,vayivr]TaO- airots atpecrii,

KM

iva eyu>

avayvS>

airotj rh

]^vpiov Tov ovpavov,

avT&v tovs 6(f>daXyovs

iirapai
S>v

on

5.

is

rjyapTriKeiaav Kal KareKpiOrjo-av

avrQv Kal ras

TTJs (pcaTTja-eois

&v

wepi

imoyvnya T^y

rbv ovpavov airo

^.

iv<!>Tti,ov

Tore

6.

* vepl

al(T)(yvris

vnoyvqya

eypa\jfa rd

Serjaeii irepi t(ov TTvevyarcov avrSiv * Kal

biovrai, otims avrStv yevcovTai a<l)e(ns Kal yaKpoTtj?.

Aav

TiopevOfh fKti^io-a fnl t&v vbdroiv

* bf^L&v ' EpycoveLily

avT&v

ipMrrjaeias

avrol ovkIti Ivvavrai Kakija-ai, ovbe

^*

SiJo'ews

e(as^ fKOiyriOrjv.

opaaeis

Xfyovcra^

Eiiror

Ibov

/cat

oveipoi

t&v

bii^cnuiv

eye rjXBov Kal

(ir

rots

roG ovpavov *

uiots

fKadrjvTo TtevBovvTis [cjei' ^EfiiKa-aTa

'-^

'",

(j)oovr]

avTovs.

kcrrlv

dva yiaov tov

ttjv o\jnv.

10. ivdmiov

t)tis

nepiKeKoKvyyivoi

SevtcrjjX ^^,

Kal

eXey^ai.

roi;

yevoyevos ^K6ov -npds avrovs, Kal -navTes a-vvrjyyevoi

9. Kal e^VTTVos

avTdiV Kai

Ad-v, rjns eo-rlv Ik

aviyivcaa-KOv rd viT6y.vr)y.a

8.

Kal

7.

fye (liimTrTov, Kal Ibov opdaeis dpyris, ^Kal r^kOiv

fit

jS.L/3dvov

fv

yrj ^

avriyyeiAa avrois iraaai ras opao-ets os n,Oov Kara Tovi

\a\elv tovs Xoyovs t^s biKawtrvvris,

VTTvovs, Kal rip^dyr}v

^^

e\.fy)(^u>v

TOVS fyprjydpovs tov ovpavov.

XIV.

Bt/3Aos Xoyoov StKatoo-wrjs

TOV al&voi, KaTO.

'Eym il&ov

opdaei.

2.

yXuxTcrr]

crapKivrj

^^

yfyas

OS ^*

3.

rots

individually'.

'

Svaews
*

"

'

'Ep.

name
part

of

MS.

avayvoi.
^

E=
Hare-

irepl a)V

wrongly omits.
order

Se^ilov

Em. with E from

'^

for dyayvw.

right

O.T. Senir, a
or

eXey^aaOai

'

E = 'iva eiJToi.
E = 'AfffKatajjX.

3')

'^

adds and their deeds

"

the

gives

^^

^^

^
^i

us.

E _ ; iKiy^w.
E = S^nfisfir = the

of
of

Hermon
it

vvv

i'o^cret

rfj

fv

Ae'yo)

(Deut.

(Cant.

Trans, before ivwviov with E.

4*).
'^

^' eypa\j/a,

^^

E=

Kal iv

b cSojKCV u fiiyas ts

easily

emended.

tw
Tti

'^

MS.
/.tov

but

ffrSfiay

If the text

^'

Kal

TivevfiaTi

'*Eaddsai.

Kai e\iyx"V.

wf.

^^'

Kapbias

eyp-qyopovs tovs vlovs tov

'Eyo) T-qv (pa>T7](TLV vyStv \tQv oyyeAcoyJ

afmpTiaiv avTWV

KpiOrjaav.

dvdpdiiois \a\iiv fv avTois Kat

dvayw corrupt

Trepi TOiv

tov ytydKov ev TavTy

TTvevyaTi tov a-ToyaTos yov, o eSto/cer 6

fv t<S

MS. fivovrm.

l/jLC.

4.

eXe'y^ecos eyprfyopaiv tS>v d-nb

'*

vnvovs yov o

(caru tovs

fKTKrev Kal eboiKev

ovpavov,

E=

(cat

tov ayiov

Tr\v (VToXr]V

is

were

right vorjaet should be taken as under

the same government as ykiiaari.

^*

vofjaai xapSiq.
'^

Add

with

which have been

the following
lost

voeTv tovs Xoyovs ttjs

txTtaev Kal (Saxev.

^^

A gloss. E

omits.

E=

Read ws with E.

yv(i;(TQ:Sf

words

through hmt.

MS.

Kal e/ze

iKXi^aaSai.

290

opdcTfi ixov TOVTO

tT]

bexdr]

* Xva

5.

^,

rasyevfos" ToCatuvos,
vl&v

aWd

epcoTr]<Ti.s

fj

aVT&V OVK

Koi^'iva? irpo'' TOVTU>vtbriTe rriv aircaKeiav

6.

on

ovk eorat viuv

haXovvres

f/xot

Tiav

KOI vp.fLS
cnrb

prjpLa

avT&v,

ovr\(Tis

Kai

rrjs

fprnrrja-is

rj

KkawvTes
ypa(l)^s

fjs

Kal bLabpoixai

ftpcavovv,

fxe

t&v

dcTTipoiv Kol biacTTpanaL fxe KareiTTTovba^ov koI "fiOopvjSa^ovf^^

avep.0L iv

Kai.

rfj

'^ /xe

opdcni jxov \ i^eTiiTa<76,v'\

KOI fto-jji/eyxdr pe eis t&v ovpavov.

Kal

kK^o^tiv

i^p^avTO

9. Kai eiafjKdov

10.

p.e.

yXdxTcras tov irvpos, Kal ijyyia-a eis

ixe,

Kal fTrfjpdv^^ pa &co'*

vyyiTa

jLte'xP'*

Tei'xovs oiKobopi,rjs ^ fv A.i0ois \aXd(-qs Kal yXiia-aais ^ irupos

avT&v'

opatrei^" otVws ihei\0r)' Iboh veipiXaL

e(^'

(Kd\ovv koI onL^Xai

6pa(Tii

rrj

Kal

8.

7.

VyL&V

((TTai OV&e TTfpl

Kal ixriv^

beop-evoi

vix&v Tiapi-

ippidr} bfjfraL vp.ai els nda-as

TieaovvTai kvamiov vp.&v kv ixax^^pa.

iypa-i^a.

fv

Koi ovre

tov ovpavov ava^rire iiA -aavras rovs

vp,G)v tS)v dyaTrr}T&v, Kai,

Vp.S>V T!ip\

Koi

^ eSei'x^'?"

txrjKiTi* fis

h rois f bea-piOis f t^s yijs

al&vas, Kal *

T(iv

Booh of Enoch

TJie

Kal

ilcrrjXdov

kvkSm

els

rds

pityav olKoboixruxevov kv

oZkoi"

Xidois ^(aXd^rjij Kal ol Toluol tov olkov ws XiOomXaKiS, Kal TTOKrai

\i6vos

i]crav K

^',

koI

11. Kal al (TTtyai. us biabpopm

ebdcfirj \iovi.Kd,

dcTTipmv KoX daTpairaC, Kal jnera^ avT&v x,epov^lv Tsvpiva,

avT&v

12. Kal

vbcop,

Tivpl Kaiopievai.

Kal \j/vxpov
fj,e

xidv

^^,

15. Kal

E = aT(i toCto.

larai

Kal fnecrov

^pov^'^'^,

Kal irda-a Tpocpri^"

^'E

p.e

Ibov

'E = oi

= oTi.

Tcts ^/iepas

vfias

E = Kal otto toC

larm vjuv.
^ For Sctr/tors Tijs7^s we should

vvv.

koj.

'^

Ovpai

is nvp

(rnopievos Kal
Trj

bpdini

dvfioypevrjv KaTtvavTi pov,

'^

'.

E =

may

This

avemipbjaav.

'

be

caused

Or rather

may be corrupt for ((eirepaaav (Lods).

E = KaTcffTrouSa^oi', or possibly 7ra(-

This

E wrongly trans, into next

E = oiKoSo/iij/jeVou. ' MS.
" E = (i* \i6ois Tors l
yXaiaarjt.
i'
*' E prefixes itai.
E=
X"*''<"2" E = T/iucf
KpvaTaWos.
These

perturbabant, and ao E) cannot be right.

We require a synonym

words are frequently confused. " Add22 j; ^ Spaaiv.

ed from E.

probably read Seaiiots iv

y T^

'

ntpi.
Tui^.

We
"

follows.

word

only.

77?

rjpLrjv

of KaretriroiJSafoc.

it

^^

ovk ^v fv avTa' ^o;3os

an attempt to render ^tTISS

to fly

ovpavos

Toi)(aiv, Kai

Kal^^ eOedpovv *ev

* d\Xriv dvpav

TOV alS/vos Kai ^ Kpims inXeiwdrj e^*

Kai oiic

C<^r]s

14. Kal

^Aa/3er.

firl Tipoa-atTtov p.ov

and adds (h vaaas

vfiiv,

kvkAw t&v

(j)Xey6p,evov

13. dcrfjXdov^^ eis tov oIkov Ikuvov, 6epp.dv

fKaXvyj/fv kul Tp6p.os

TpeiJLoov,

'

&)s

vvp

t?) 777.

^E = iJ^/)as.

has

'MS.

should expect ai K\ai6v-

Em. from MS.

10 E = opaais.

p.r],

which

"

pov.

^*

clause.

'^

)j.

291

Appendix 1
Kai 6 otKoy

tovtov,

joietfojz;

km

oAos

^ oiKoBofXT/z^iei'os ei'

16. Kai o\os bia(f>eptov Iv h6^r\ Koi iv

yXwo-trats

jru/sos,

koI fv fxeyaXocvvri, &(tt

riixfj

/xtj

bvvairdaL /ne efeiTreii' vfuv itepl rrjs bo^rjs koi irepl rrjs neyakocrvvrii

avTOv.

17. TO

avrov

iba(f>oi

18. 'Ede(opom

(j)Xiyov.

koL elbov

he

f opos t
TToraixol

ho^a

nvpds (pXeyofxevoL

ixeydkq eK6.6r}TO

rj

(as fi\tov

KAixttovtos

Koi

20. koI

rj

to isepi^oXaiov avrov [iy ethos]

aiiru"

XajXTipoTepov koI XevKorepov

fjXLOv

nal rd

vxjfriXov *,

koi ovk ebwacrdriv ibelv,

',

eir

oreyij avrov ^v Ttvp

vtokAtm tov dpovov e^e-nopevovro

19. koi

xepov^iv.

fi

Opovov

avTOv uxrel Kpva-TciWLvov, koi * rpoxos

eXbos

to be avdrepov avTov

Ttvpos,

rjv

aaTpairal koI biabpofial aarepoov, koL

rjcrav

7rd<r7js

21. koI ovk

-f^iovos.

tbvvaro iras a/yye\os irapekdelv ^eh rdv oXkov tovtov^ Kal Ibeiv to

avTov * Ota

T!p6(T(i>T!ov

TO evTLfxov

Kal

22. to

avTov.

Tta(ra a-ap^ Ihelv

evho^ov

Koi

^,

OVK ebvvaTo

irvp (jiXeyofxevov kvkXo)' koi irvp

p.iya jrapetcTTTjKet avT^, koi oiSeis eyyifet avraJ {rSivY'' kvk\(o, p,vpiai
p,vpidhes eo-TTjKoo-iz; evatinov avTOV,

23. Kot ol
vvKTos

/3e^Ai)juz'os '^

eKaXecriv

Ao'yor p.ov
ijyeipev

^*.

aKovaov

24. Koyo)

e<as

rjixriv

YlpoaeXde &he,
TrpoaeXdcov

'^Kot

tovtov

em

tm

(iTOjxaTi

'Ev(!>x,

koi TOi"

pLOi

els

KOt Ttpoa-qyayev jxe /xe'xpt

p.e,

^^.

eyyl^ovTes avra ovk diroxuipova-iv

p.01.

25.

eaTrjaev

kol

fJie^

ootoC 'ipyov

1709 Ao'yos

koi Tpeixcav, koi 6 Kvpios

elnev

koL

p,e

oi

avTov.

a(j)i(rTavTai

TtpoiTumov p.ov

avTov

T&v ayye\cov^^

Si,yioi

oiIr

* koi

aymv

tG>v

t^s dvpas'

eybi he to np6(ru>T!6v p.ov koto) eKVCj)ov,

XV.

aiTOKpidels elirev p.01 ['O dvOpta-nos o dXrjQivos, avOpooTios

Kol

Seems corrupt.

'

sense
o\rj

)J

a\Kos

tovtov Kal

iiei^wv

Qs appears

of

E.

"

E=

Corrupt

T/)ox^s

(from

avTOv

it
'

'

Kai to.

dis

and emended

'

'.

cf.

Kat

(vS6(ov.

7'.

'E

Bracketed as an interpolation.
hriiiov,

into

Better

Dan.
i"

niing.

Kvic\<j>

p.j]

So Diels and Flembe connected

cannot

with the next clause owing to

the

E =

oiiSi

words

ivinttov

airoS.

l'

oiSe^uas avii0uv\^s.

-npoaiuTai

that

this

clause,

or

It

is

some

'" E = a7iW.
is lost in G.
E = irepi^Krjita which is corrupt,
" E = 0710^ corrupt,
"> Bracketed

equivalent,

have

it

supplied from E.

probable

^Aios Kd/JTrav.

E seems to

the voice

read <p\eyopievov with

= ToC

m g of E = u^tjXoS.

<;

for opaats.

o\p)

be a dislocated

to

E=
*

had opos before

kol ttjs (fxavrjs avTov fJKOvaa'

which gives good

of/tos

addscvoiTo).

oTTiis

^^

6vpa avTOv dveaiyixivri KaTevavTi

liov Kai.

form

ypappLarevs]

oATj^eios

TJJy

rwy

i'

They occur in
an interpolation.
form and place two lines
If they are in any sense anlater.
thentic the second dyBpaiTos must be
as

their correct

r 2

The Booh of Enoch

292

'Evcax, avOpo-uos a\r]divds Koi ypaixixarevs ttjs dArjfletas'

(po/BrjOfis,

npoa-eKde &be, Koi

eiTTf ^

toTj

rfjs

(Tf^....

av9pa>i!(tiv, kol

tovs avOpdirovs

p-rj

km

2. nopev6r]Ti

fiov a.Kov<Tov.

(piovrjs

-nifi^affCv

'Eparrjaai vfias

r&v

hia tI anikvisiTS

3.

irepl vp.5>v.

irepi

ibet

Tov ovpavbv Tov v^r]^.bv top ayiov tov atwrof, koI fxera tUv yvvaiK&v
Ka\

iKOLp.rjdr]T

p-fra,

t&v Bvyar^pcav t&v avdpdiruiv

(XdfitTe eavTois yvvaiKas

v-qaart eavrois [rtKva]

*Kai T!Vfvp.a{Ta)

vlovs yiyavras.

C&vra

Kadm km

'',

cnrepp.aTi(Tov(nv
fK\fi-nrf

'iva pr]

i"

^^

avTois

nvivpa{Ta)

VTTripxiTf

km

^^

km

^&VTa aldvia

KM

tov oiipavov, iv ru ovpav(o

T&v

nvivp.&.Tisiv

KM

aapKOs T)Vvpa(Ta) f icrxypa f

^^

(^K\r]dria-ovTai)^^(mTfjsyr]SKMfv
r)

rfi yf]

avr&v,

Add

lost
*

adds

through

hint.

the
:

tpaiT^aat

iv

ai'fjiaTi

KIPJ which
NB'J ^?.2?

The

be

UlffTTfp viol

This

corrupt

yfjs

KaToi-

=
(?)

0*13
for

TOIV &v6ptHlT(tlV^

TiVfipaTa

9.

im

ttjs

QoTa anb tov

(ru/iiaros

In that case the object of

aapKa Kal aipa.

aiiTovs.

di'BpwTTwv

Tjjs

irovqpa

^tyj's

crap-

tTrf flu/ii'jtraTe

MS.

ffntppiaTi'
i

atiTois.

MS.

=
u j; p^g.
g _ ,^^
" May be corrupt for
ver. 11.
E G' = novrjpd.
li/

airais.

^^ 'K

is

SkSti.

see

" Added

MS.

" E =

TtvevnaTtKa.

ax\T]pa

677t

fj

TivevpaTO? f^eXriKv-

'^etroirat, to.

fixes

kuI

TTvevpiATcav

avT&v eorai

KaTOiKricns
yrjs.

is

yev-

ot

KoKiaovaiv avTov^^^, oti

exKfnrft.

irvtv-

yiyavTiS

a-apKos TTvevpaTa iiovqpa

avTuir,

E=

oi

otto

vrjdevTes

(ovaiv.

error appears to lie

av6p6jnoiv.

may

irepi

Kal vvv

8.

words

Bracketed as a

dittographic rendering.
'

E trans.

toC ovpavov.

following

KOI.

HaTiKoi.
in

'

Tor? iypr]y6pois

with

adils

Siori

avonTfpuiv'f^^ iyivovTO,

'f

regarded as an intrusion.

f^rjXOov

TTOvripa,

crdpaTOS

TOV

cmoT&v

avT&v fcrrM.

KaTOLKr]cris

Trvivpa(Ta)

rj

G=

vvv oE yiyavTiS ol yev-

vr\divTS a-KO

OTTO

'Iva

ovtoos,

koI bia tovto ohk ewotTjo-a ev

7.

G8

9.

TtKva

6. vp.ds b'k
m t^s y^s.
^^
ovk anoOvrja-KOVTa ft's
km

vav epyov

TO. ^* Tivevp-alTo) ^^

avT&v.

KTJtTiS

8.

ip-iavOr^Ti,

alpa, olti,v(s aiTodvj]-

TiKvutcrovcriv ev avTois

Ttaaas ras yfveas tov al&vos.

vpiv dri\iCai'

t&v yvvaiK&v

8ia TovTo fbwKa aiiToii drjXeCas,

5.

avrai

eis

^re aywi

/cat vpiels

f iv aip,aTi avOpdiriav Tr(6vpri-

avrol TTOiovaLV, aapKa

KOL aiToWvvTai.

(TKov(Ti,v

4.

iv roi a.lp.aTi

aliavia'

KoX ev aipari a-apKOi tyivvrjo-aTi koX

crare

ipiavdr]Te kul

war-nep viol rijs yfji eTrotTjo-are Koi iy(V-

*
;

with E.

"

G' has KoXeaovaiv

So also E.

as in G'.

Corrupt for

"

Appendix I

ayCcov

Kol (K tG)v
apyj]

*r^j KTiVewy

apxri

^*

OepieXiov

KXrj^Tjo-fTat

TTOVTjpa

avT&v

KaTOt/crjtrts

km

nvivixara

em

devra,

yrjs

fi

T&v

yiydvrcdu

is

dTTo

&v
e/c

Tf]9

'

f re-

rijs

^v\fjs

'

'.

toji'

(T(f)ayrjs

davdrov

'^,

crapKds

Kai
d(^'

avrav

= mPlD t^NI
which could easily be corrupted into
In Aram,

apx^l 0en(\iov.

we may suppose Nfin?^ E'XT corrupted

into Nl^D''

"~i.

laovrai fwt T^y

'

-y^y

Add

K\Tj9Tia(rm.

verses 7,

E=

8.

TTOiovvTa^

7ri

avT&v

* t&v yvvaiK&v

on e^
XVI. Kal

e^(\ri\vOa<n,

diTioXfCas Kal

oi

U^ia^rjXfifj.,

ixiydXoi

01

TtviVfiaTa
Ttjs

6avdTov t&v yiydvi(r)(ypol

avT&v,

arapKos f(TOVTai d^avCCovra x^^P'S

KpicTfcas'

ovrtas

in the sense of

'

d(paviffov(Ti p-f-

laying waste

xal rrviv-

This verse

G' has

v(p.6p(va,

^ So
which

may =

'

pyy"! which was corrupted into pJJV.

"

A gloss.
'

liovs.

may be

.i

G'

So

G'

doublet of

E corrupt =

eis

Tas ywatKas.

with G' E.

"

aSpaTa.

a<p^

Siv

^VXV^ TV^

.^^

E=

Tpo-

omits.

It

'

omit.

also

eoBiovra.

p-TjSiv

'

r^y

(k?

'^a)S

to.

duo

iKTiopevojXiva

TO,

^v-xfji

Trjs

dj/o^xairroi,]

trans, before Kal e^avaffTTjafi.

G*^

^',

diib rjixfpas '^KaipoxP (rcpayrjs Kal

irovrfpaL

with

to. ttvcv-

t&v dvOpd)-

tovs viov9

tTovijpd.

G' rightly omits.

pJ3V-

dai-

'^dA.A'

<f>d(TiJLaTa

Kal TTvivfiara

merely a repetition of phrases in

also

*Kat

E = iri'CiJ/iaTO

fiara irovrjpa KKjjO-qfffTat .

is

zoov Kal

Twv

The phrase is possibly a ditto-

irrQiovTa,

ixrjbiv

IxaTa

yrji,

'^an

grapliy. dpx') ''V^ KTiafas

"T

y?}s KoX bpoiXOVS TTOlOVVTa,

13. Kal (^ava(TTrj(T0VTai

icai jxr^btv

tov? moi/y

TTJs

e/XTTiiTTOira

d(l>aviCovTa,

T^S

KOL

yjj?

ra TTvevixara eKTTopevofxeva

E omits.

mOID

fTTt

avT&v^,

koL

dhi-

Kal (TVimaKaiovTa Kal pnsTovvTa

*t&v yvvaiK&v ^^,

fjfxepas

cmwXeias

yiyavTcav

KovvTa,

dtrtroCz^ra^ ' xat

e^e\r)XvOa(nv

^^

v(p.6\ifva,

to,

irpocrKoirTovTa

avOpdiTMV Kal

XVI.

11. ra itveufxaTa

T&v

ytyaz/Tcoi']

TroioCiTa

iri'ei;fia(Taj

TivevixaTa irovripd enl rrjs

yrjs ^(TovTai^.

to,

k^avaaTYjCTei ravra (rd)

(Cat

6iy.i-

Kol bL\l/&VTa KOi TtpOaKOTiTOVTa^.

'

bL\{ru>vTa

dp^r}

ewt

[irvev/xara

koI

koI

TovvTa

KOI bpofiovs

faOiovra, '^dW'

dpxr} *r(jy kti-

fj

avvnaXaiovTa

o-xXrjpa

OTL

koi

avT&v

^'

\(ov

aSt/coCvra, affjavi^ovra

crvvpiTtTOVTa

13.

Kai

iypr^yopcov

dvdpdi-

t&v aylwv

fyivovTo, koX Ik

cecoy

KaToUrja-Ls

11.

Kat ivninTOvra Kai

KOI

T&v

[10.

r^s y^s ra yivvt]-

ttjs

T!Vfvp,aTa

*7ri'eiI/xaTa

icrrai'

avTmv earat.*]

(/)e'Aas

nwv

^-

T&v

Kos^ avT&v, hioTi OTTO

rj

avr&v *Kat

ovpavov, iv ru ovpav^

7ri'i5/xa(Ta)
rj

eyprjyopuiv
'

293

'"

Add

MS. wrongly
^^

E=

raiy yiyavroiv

Siv.
It is required by
must be taken with Ik t^s
d.(j>

ffapK^s

avrSiv.

Semitic idiom Iin"lD3 CJ'DJD

It

is
'

the

from

294

Booh of Enoch

Tlie

idjai a^aviCovra xooph Kpiaeas'

XP'* fjfiepas

0VTU3S atpavLO-ova-LV

ttjs

Kpiafios

*Trjs

TfKeiai(Ti(as,

juya\T]?, iv

*6

6 alb>v

fi

fjixipas

jJt.exP'-^

rrji

Kai vvv eyprjyopois tols

o'lTiviS "

fv

fj.yas

fj

Tf\ea9ri<TeTai-

ofiov Tfkeo-QriatTai.

f^aira^

^.

r(ki(r6ri<j(TaL

2.

aHav *o

p.iya'i'^

ecos

ttjs rXi&)(re(09,

Kplaecos Trjs p.iy6,kr]S, (V

3. 'Tjuieis

riaav.

oiipaviii

epcoTrjcrai

ere

Tr4iJ.\j/a(jCv

to ovpav<2

kv

avT&v,

irepi

^re, Koi Ttav

pMorTripiov [o]* ovK a.vfKa\v(f>6r) ifxiv Koi fivaTripLOv* to k tov Oeov

yfyivrjp-ivov

koi

(TKXripOKapbCais vjx&v,

avOpamoi

0i]\eiai Koi ot

OuK

tovto

koI

eyi'(i)T,

iv tS)

to,

KaKO,

Ttkrjdvvovaiv

tooto)

p.v(TT7]pl.w

im

iv Tois

al

4. elirbv ovv aiiToii

rrjs yrjs.

"

icTTiv dp-qvi\.

XVII.

Kai TrapaXajSoWe?

ovTs exei yivovrai us

axrei

avQpumoi.

opos ov

*}]

dc^ixvetTO

avT&v

fxe'xpt vbaTCiiv

^,

KaTaTpi\ti

TTUpo's, ei^ <d

6.

bv(Tea>s.

fxeyaXov

jue ts

Ihov

'^TTOTajjiov

^^

tovs

oirov to^ov

yv6(l)(av

vhaTiov

^^.

Add

with

E wrongly

E Im

y6pots Kat Tofs &af$iaiv oAcus

Tai.

'

polated

(?).

adds

Biv-qiifva.
yvoijyiiSri

TeAffffliJfff-

itp&rfpov.

omits.

adds

rors itfn]-

*
^

"tiiiv.

Inter-

E=lou'

E=

taking fv6(pos in the sense of

whirlwind

ihov

T&V

to, ^e'Xrj

Kai

Kot aTrriyayov

4.

jiie

o iaTiv koi Tiapl^pv ^^

/xe'xpt

woro/ioC

els

ddkaaaav

fieyaKriv

Trora/xov(s),

Kai

p-ixpi

tov

ttjv

Ihov tovs avifjiovs tS)v

7.

eKXVcriv*

rfjs

a/Bvtraov iravToyv

8. Xhov^^ TO oTo'/xo TTJs yrjs ttuvtoiv tS>v T!OTaix.S>v koi to

the souls of whose flesh'omits.

Koi

Kai p-ixpi tov p.eyaXov'^ ^^ okotovs KaTrjVTriaa, Kai

TOVS \eiixepivovs Kai

"[

nvpos Kai

as vbcop Kai pin

fxeyakovs

koi

3.

Kai 7;\^o[jLie]v

5.

aTirjXdov oTTOi) iiaaa (rap^ ^oiP nepmaTei.

^^

tottov Koi (is

Twv acTepoov^

jLte'xP' ''^^pos hvcrtoos,

to TTvp

"^

tov ovpavov.

els

ot

(o

diXaxnv, ^aivomai

^ocfxibri

Kai al aorpcoTiai irao-ai.

^wvtoov Kai

ray hvans tov ^Xi'ov.

Trdo-as

Tiva roirov '^airriyayov^, iv

ets

Tovs drjattvpovs

'^Koi

afpopadrj

its TO.
^^

p.e.

(pXiyov Kai, orav

Kat cm'fiyayov

(/)a)(T7"7jpft)i'

PpovT&v, ^KaV
ai OrJKai

irvp

2.

K((f>akr] *

T&v

TOTTOV

'

rals yvvai^lv

ffj.r]vv(Tari

'

or

'

tempest

',

as in

Job

(LXX).

27"

Kt^aXrjs.

may

this

optf

E =

Kopv^^ t^s

ij

seems corrupt, but

'^

/oixaipai' irupds.

6cx(S/i'oi/.

^'

point back to axfia pdSrj.

adds ai
in

*
"

I don't understand

clause.

E =

''

omits through hmt.

twv

1" E
E = 7rapa-

y>'6(paiv,

'^

E=

7ra/>cxoi'

koI

iSov.

" E = tA
viarmv

ttjs

Appendix I
arona t^s

XVIII.

d/3v(r<ror,

TravTCDV, tbov

ort ev avrois

OfiiiXiov Trjs yrjs,

Ibov

Paa-rdCovTas,

avrol Io-toktiv fiera^v

*T&v oipai&v ^

aviixovi

Tpo\ov TOV

Trdcras tcls

fjXLOv, Kat TidvTas Tovs acTTepas.

avefiovs /3acrrdfoi/TOs f fv ve<peKri

TTJs

yrjs,

tbov

TO aTTjpiyixa tov ovpavov fTidvu).

tbov TOTtov^ Kaiopievov vvktos

^^

dpovos deov dwo XiOov ^ovnd

TovTmv

(Trapd)

'

Ttepara

^^,

Kat

^*,

9.

irepas ^'

10. TOiros eorti;

^^

rd

11.

Tonos

avTOV ovTe

ipvaaov

*nepl

Katdjueva,

ayyeXos Ovtos

ecrTiv 6 tottos

'

iraffijs.

E =

Trjs ixeydXrjs

r\v

tov

r6

E adds xal
vijjos

Add

iSov

TOV ovpavov

with

ToS ovpavov

through hmt.

lost

xal ovroi daiv ot arvKoi

lost through hmt.

should probably emend into

with E.
sense,

and

E=

tliis

reading here.

We

ovpavSv

probably the right

'

gmqu of E.
Add with E

So also

Tas vfffKas.

'

toi'

ovvovTas in an active

is

'

Tas 6hovs tSiv ar^^lKaiv i5ov

hmt.

k^hetvov

ais ol avefiot

Added with

E.

lost

vtto

tovtov
r]

avTw ^^ ovre

^'

TieTeivov,

p-OL ^^

14.

through

Lost before

adds
i^

An

^^

tous

(is

iicdvov.

auTO.

corrupt

becrixm-

irpos

lost

^*

'^

MS.
1]1Q.

1*2 = (Tvv(Te\eff$j]aav.
Add with E
(ttuAous.
ical

tbov tv avTois

through hmt.

^o 'E

" MS.

puts in ace.

^2

jig.

MS.

uvSavofiaiov

/xot,

^^

votov.

MS. PaWovras.

Aramaic form of

tov iwpbs tov ovpavov

cttuAows

&)S opr]

(Radermaoher).

" E = iripav.
MS.

dXXa

etireK

yrjs'

taai<a7 corrupt for iaffmSos.

to.

^^

">

rd.

" MS. rpis.

'' Add to iiiv

tbov

TedefieXio)-

Eadertnacher and Diels add

irepara.

nepl

^ddos

jxeTpov ovre els

to TeXos tov ovpavov Kat

Before

opecov

eKel avvre-

yrjs'

)(do-^aro?

Tivvdavop-evu

iSov.

/cat

^v

t&v

13. eKt tbov eTrrd aaTepas

Stv

So also E, coriuptly.

Koi

iibatp

Ka\ (pofiepos.

riv epy\p.os

dub

Kat tSoi; xdcrp,a jxeya ev rots

eireKeiva

Kat

13.

vi/zos.

fjieydXa

-qv

^^

be Kara votov

Kd(^ne)Keiva

TOTTOv OTTOV ovbe (TTepea)p.a ovpavov eiidva), ovTe yrj ^^

^^ vTToiidTOi

Xiduiv

cltto

tov dpovov dwo Xidov

Kopu<^7j

fj

(TTyXois ^' TOV Ttvpbs KwrafiaLvovTas koi ovk

jievr)

'^ko.I

votov '^jBdWovraJ

els

Kat itvp Kai6p,evov tbov,

Xeo-drjcrovTM^^ ol ovpavoi.

ovTe els

tov

8. to be p,e(rov avTutV ?iv els ovpavov, uxrirep

OTTO Xidov irvppov'

(TaTt^eipoV

4.
"

IIapfj\dov^

6.

Xt^ou f radev f

At^ot) p.apyap!.Tov, koX Tb diro

t,

*.

Kat rd fxev Ttpos avuToXas ^^ diro XlOov yj)d)\xaTOs, to be

7.

tov

oirov to, TtTa oprj

/cot rjixipas,

nokvTikSiv, (rpia)^^ els avaToXas kol Tpia

"

(rTfpeuiiJ,a

ibov Toiis ein rrjs

5.

'.

ibov

koI f biavevovrai f

(rrpe(j)ovTas

yrjs

rd

(cat

yfjs.

Koi ovpavov

yfji

avifiiov

koI t6v

/cr^creis

Koi tov XCOov tbov t^s yiovias t^s

2.

KOI

3.

r&v

Xbov^ Toi/s Orjaavpovs

fK6(Tfj.ri<Tev

70VS T4<T(Tapas avifjiovs [rrjv yrjv]

ovpavov,

295

Kat As Tri/cu/iara irvviavoiicva

The Book of Enoch

296

ovpavov

ri]piov TovTo iyivero toIs ^orpots koI *rais bvvdixe(nv tov

ru

15. Koi 01 aaripes oi Kvki6p.ivoi *ev

l3avTes irpoa-Tayixa Kvptov

avT&V

16.

/cat

apxfl rfJ9

ianv]^,

Kivos

TOV ovpavov

Ifo)

on

dcnv

nvpi'^, ovtoC

f^rjXOav

ovk

opyCadr] oiroty koI ebriaev avTovs

TeXeidcrecoi [avr&v] ajxapTias avT&v, ^iviavrSv iwpiaiv

XIX.

KaX ttniv

ra TTvevpara avT&v

XvpaCverai tovs avOpairov^ Koi

^

p-iXPi-

'

'"^s

peyd\r]S

*Kai

2.

Xiiaicnv.

tottos

roTy

Kaipoh

MW'

^atpoC

^.

Ovpi-qk 'Ev5a8e ol p-iyivm &yyfX.oi toIs

p-oi.

yvvai^lv arrja-ovTai, Kal

p.oviois

ol irapa-

[on

avaToXrjs avT&v

ev

K/attrecos,

at yvvaiKfS

eTTidveiv Tols bai-

ds

Kpi6r\a-ovrai

fi

yfvojxepa

T:o\vp.opc\>a

aiiTOVs

-nkavria-ei,

dirore-

avrHv t&v napa^dvTWV ayyik(av^

etf afiprjvas yevriaovrai.

3. Kayo)

Evo)X

OfMpr)-

'8oi' to,

/xara p.6vos, rd Trepara navrav,

Kai ov pr]

eyw

&)S

ETTt

3. 'Pa(/)ar;\, 6 etj

PayovTjX, 6

gloss in

fnhLK&v

^7;t

t&v

^^

4.

dy-

dyCcav

TOV Koap-ov
5.

MixarjX,

= cots'n yi.
E = BiOV.
^ E corrupt =
G^.

E =
*

Tivpos,

'

adds t^s

21^.

Cf.

liviXTr)piov.

BfoTs.

t&v

els

((>a><TTripuiv^^,

TOV

Kal TOV

T&v dvOpMTTMV.

T!Vfvp,dT(i)v

^^

TOV Koapov

ayiuiv dyyeXoiv

yiXmv

dyicov ay-

T&v

its

TapTapov"^^.

Vir'kp

iviavTw

adds
*

qiiipas.

A
ais

This

phrase reproduces literally an Aramaic

idiom.
Its

'

This verse

complement

of the chapter
i-nrd

XX

"AyyeXoL T&v bwdpLecov^-

yi\u>v 6

fXOV.

ilbov.

ihov.

XX.

*T&v

avdpoiTTMV ws fy<a

ovbi els dvOpanroiv

tbri

2. Ovpi7\K,

T&v

......

3.

is

is

defective.

found at the close

G^^ apxo-yyiKoiv bvSixara

which should, however, be read

as in 0^2 ovopLara ^' ap-)(ayyl\oiv.

Taken

together these point to bvopiara t&v

2.

ayiuiv dyytXcov o

etti

TOV TapTdpov.

/cat

6 els

3. 'Pa(^ajj\

dyyekuv

6 els tmi" ayicav

t&v Trvfypdnov t&v

4. 'PayovTjX

^*

ds

5.

<l)a>(TTr]pa>v.

dymv

^^

tov Kocrpov
Mt^ajjA, *6

t&v^'^ dyicov dyyeXcov os

apxayy^^Qiy t&v

tTTTo.

eirl

dvdpdircov.

T&v

fls

dyyiXatv 6 fKbiK&v

t&v

t&v

roC Koapov

eirl

E =

dvvapiiQjv,

Kai Tovrd k<JTtv ovofmra tSiv ypr]y6puv

ayiaiv

Ttiiv

^^

ayyiXwv.

If the original

were Hebrew we might with Lods take

KSff/ios

here to be a rendering of

as

LXX,

in

Isa.
12

1'

2i'^.

MS.

Gen.

2'

corrupt

" MS,

TOV.

Dent.

but

G is

'^

right.

E =

Kai
i"

lY'

rpopiov.

fKSuKuv I have

emended in accordance with E.

fKiKwv.

N3S

4"

"MS.

Tois (paaTTJpa^,

MS.

o eis t\>v.

Appendix I

297

Ggi
6 els

rMV roC
(cal ^

Aaot) aya^&iii reray/xei'os

toj

eirt

6 e's

x"'?

^-

Sapi^A,

6.

em

ayiiav dyyiXinv 6

Tail'

oiTives

irvevixdTtov

T<3i'

G82

em

ayloov dyyiKcav 6

r&ii'

tm

e'Trt

nveufxaTi ^ afxapT Avovaiv.

Ta-

7.

jSpMjA, 6 els rSiv ayLiav

dyyihmv

TOV napabfCcrov

t&v

OS

liti

bpaKovTtov

/cat

*.

xepovl3f(v

/cat

* dpxayye'Acov ovofxaTa

(tttcl ^.

Tov Xaov ayad&v TtraKTat,

Tu>v

xow ^.

Kol ewi TiS

6. SaptTjA,

6 els rui' ayiaiv

ayyikmv

TMr irvevudTonv

otriviS

rai

Ta-

7.

Tsvevixari afxapTdvovcriv.

ih T&v ayCwv dyyeXoov

PpLT^K, 6

6 f'jn

ivl

t&v

TOV TTapabiCcrov Kai

fTtl

bpaKOVTtav koI yepov^Lv. 8.

ov tra^ev 6 Beds

t&v dviaTa-

eiri

('

*dv6fjLaTa

li,lv(xiv?

Pe-

ayicav ayyiXoyv

t&v

els

fxeiTjX,

apyjxy-

yeAoji;.

XXI. Kai

3. Kd/cet

d/caTocr/cevcioTOD.
crdfxrjj'

epyov

ovpavov

oi/re

TeOeaimi

I3fp6v.

Tui/

vovs

Atd

<^o-

3. Kat e/cei TidfapLai

ewrd

eppip.p.ivovs

/cai

yrjv

dAAd

xat

duTepMV TOV ovpavov

ofjLolovs

TTupt

ovTe

iTrdvui,

rcfle/xeAtco/iieVTjr,

dKOTaaKeiJaaToi;

TOTTov

e^ea-

eciJpa/ca

(pofiepov'

b(befx4-

^r airo)

opeaiv ^eydAots

Kat

',

ev

Kaiop-ivovs.

4. Tore eiTror

amav

iirebeOrjaav, Kai

TTOtav

Sta Tt c58

5, rdre

kpiij>r)(Tav ;

eiwe'r fioi Oir/HJjA, 6 ets rair ayiuiv

ayyfi\(ov os

ji^er'

fiyflro

avT&v,

'EvoJx,

irepl

e/xoC

^v Kai avTos

koX

etireV

tlvos epcoras,

wrongly omits.

AaS, the above

over Chaos

is

see 21'.

Though

right.
^

which G* preserves before

of limitation.

Trepi

E=

Uriel presides

(18").

'

supports this view.

^p-oi?
17

iirl

The Kai
tw \a^

gives ace.

See G^z for ver. 8

omitted here and in E.

On

XXI.

t^s

e(^a)6ev(7a ecos

these

rjjs

Kai

((fxabevaa

aKaraffKewoTov.

^e'xpi

3. /cat e/cei

e9eao-d/[;irjy

Ipyov <\>o^ip6v'

paxa

ovpavov

oiJre

eirorco

dXKa

T6ep,iKi(a\iiv7\v,

y^y

e&J-

ovre
tottov

CLKaTacTKevaaTOV Koi (j)o^fp6v.

KOI exet Tfdiaptai

ovpavov
j'ovs

j[iya\?j *

KOI

4. roVe

airtW

irupt Kaiop-ivov?.

dyyiXcav

iroiar ahriav

* 8io

Koi

fpi(lir](Tav

ju.ot

avT&v

f6/3d(rei

Ata

(Trebidijffav,

eiTreV

eppifj-jxe-

ofxotovs

ei)

eiTror

mbe

OvpujA, 6

fiyelTO,

koi

Troiav

5. Kai

els

epLov

6 jxtT

daTepai tov
koI

8e8ejue'roi;s

ev avTU)'^,

3.

tSv ayiW

uv

koi

awos
^fior

etirev

'EjimXi ^fep' "^'os eptoras,

irepi

17

words see note on verse 1 above.

This

phrase goes badly with TtBtaimi.

omits
'

Is

it.

adds

it

ijiov,

SiSeixivovs,

W.

a gloss due to ver 4

which goes well with

and could
'

before oiioiovs.

E = 8m

^^

'"

easily

fall

out

G'

Corrupt.

Grt

E=

TOTC.

The Booh of Enoch

298

oKrjQeiav

rivos *Tr]V
hiis

ovToC tlcnv

6.

pu>v ^Tov ovpavoTp ol

&be

(bi6r]crav

'^Tov

ovpavov^

KaKiWev

p-iya

e<^w5eii(ra

Kai6p.ivov

^Xiyojxevov, Kai biaKOTTiiv

OVTi

(f>ipOIXfV<aV'

irXdros

ixeydKov

TTVpos

8.

i(cd(rat.

Ton

fxoi

^^

Ka\

''

ruv

epov

rjv,

Kol -nepl

p-tydkov

owe

ovTf

owe

eind-

ovbe

pLtyeOos rjbvvridriv Ibfiv

tiirov 'i2s

^o-

hyioiv ayyeKiav

enrev

kol

TOTe eiTTOv 'iis (f>o^epbs

TOTios ovTos

opdaei.

9.

Kai

....

eiirei'

Kai MS beivos
dTieKpidr\

To're

Tjj

jxot

p,0L

owMs

cnteKpiQrjiy) '^

TJjs 7r/3ocro'\/f(i)s

8.

Kara-

''

p.fTpov

ibeiv

(Tai.

TJJS d^VCTITOV, TtXtJ/JT)?

Tivpbs

((>popLiva>v'

* koi

eTTTojjflijs ;

0)?

aTvktitv

elx^v

biaKOT!r]V

OVTf

r'EfCtfx^i ^'^ "' f<i(>o/37j^j)s

Kat

KoX

TOTTOS

xara-

TTvp

exei Kawp.fvov Kai (/)\eyd-

p.evov,

el^xfv

9. t6t dT!iKpi6r\

6 is

OS per

a.p,apTT\-

Koi Te6fap,ai fpya (pofiepa:

joie'ya

j3epbs 6' TOTTOs' Koi (ms Seivos^"

tt) opdfrei.

xpdvov t&v

p-iTpOV

ribvvqdriv

'

f^exP'

\ov TOTIOV TOVTOV ^o/SepdoTepov,

^,

6 TOTTOS etos TJjs afivacrov, irA^p?;?

(rn5\(oi/

eSe-

/cat

^,

TT\.r)poy6fjvai

KaKtidev fipaibeva-a eh a\-

7.

eis

TOVTOV (po^epdrepov,

(K(l

Kvpiov

tov

&b(

pArcav avT&v,

Kol TeOeapiai ipya (j>ol3epdTepa

TTVp

t&v atrTepmv

eio-ti;

ol irapajSavTes tt]v

jivpia (Tr],Tbv

t&v

6. ovtoi

dr](Tav

nXripSt-

tov \p6vov

r7}i

(TTiTayriv

koX

^,

avr&v.

a\xapTr]p.aTi>>v

aXA.oi> TOTiov

'"""^

M'x/"

crai ^ jJ-vpia errj,

7.

t&v dore-

8eiy^

Kvpiov

tov

iTTLTayr}v

Tr]v

riiJOS

TTapaBdvres

(^i\oo-irou-

d\7j0iat'

<\>iKo(n!OV-

*t^s

Depi

totJtou toC (f>opepov (tottov)

Setyjjs ^^.

OStos

10. Kat enrev

bea-piU)Tripiov dyye\a)v' Sibe ^* (rwo-xe^Tjo-oirat \p.e)(j)i

ews]

6 toVos

^' ets

Toy

aiMva.

XXII.
bv<rpi,as

KaKet^ev ecfiobevaa

'^dWo^ opos p,eya Koi

ets

v\j/ri\bv ^^

= N3''S: KlSn Cf. Dan. 7. i'. ^ E

^ G^^ E = nKrjpai$^vaL.
= 0eou.
^ G^' E
E = T^f dpiS/idv Tfui' ^nepSiv.
' Bead ;Ke7(5Atui' with E.
= <po0epa.

'

G^^

E=

ttXcltos

as

precedes.

/iiyfBos
is

which

is

better than

clear from fierpov

*

agrees with Gb*.

aAXoi; tottov, koL ebei^ev

which

E gives 'H^'F; and thus

^ E G^^ add ovtos.

veTpas orepeas

p,oi Ttpbs

''.

2.

Kat

^' E adds OupiiJX.

E = dSvvrjpos.
E wrongly trans, before al frn-^i'
i' E
^o( and changes into 3rd sing.
= T^s iSwi/Tjj. '< E = Kol wSe. ^5 This

">

^^

phrase forms a doublet with

alSiva.

Here

ci/os

aiSnros.

1^

genitive.

But

is

adds
if

we

fit

t^i*

a cori'uption of

Kat.

follow

*'

Here in
we must

Appendix I
f Tf (To-apesf

TOTTot

avTw

fv

299

jSddos

KoiiXoi,

KoX

aliTov.

etiTov"" ^

Kol UKOTeiva

f rToisf

yy^\(i)y os ^er

to.

^v, kol eliriv

e/xoj;

fjLoi.

Ovtol

avTo TOVTO (KpCOrjo-av, &b(

f7roi(7j<J)jjtraj

Tov 8ioptcr/xoC

r]

(pwvr}

KOI

6.

<j)covr]

aiiToCf
^

ripwrijcra

diKKpidrj

'""''

f^exP'

Kdav

avT&v

p^expi

ToCto Td

mr(pp.aTos t&v dvdp&irwv

tov

evo's ^*.

Ta

\o)p(^((rdai,
(Is

MS,

See notes in text.

trXoTOS.

MS.

'

oi T^TTOi (also

of course be

E adds

a,

The

ovtoi

E) may

nominativus pendens.
'

which

avepiiirav viKpSiv xal

Lods has pointed

ru/y

fwotricrav is

in nominative in

adds avTuiv.

also that of

fj

Text corrupt
rd irvtvuaja

(pavfj aiiToiv.

out, vers. 5

As

b and 6 of

show that only a single spirit is referred to.

Moreover G has lost mivim
which is preserved by E. Hence read

ttjs

irepi

airoC

/^e'xpt

koi otto toC

yfjs,

to a-nepixa avTOv.

t&v v(Kp&v'

adds ai

koi

7.

^'

ToTe

8.

Ti(\copia6r]aav^ev dirb

\(yu>v OuTot ot Tpls eTTonj^Tjo-ay

p.01.

uarepeas,

The impossible
reproduced by E.

accurately

dcjiavia-dfj

For axoTavoi

omits.

gives (iGKOTLVot.

vlwf.

'^

Kat eiffa

e^(\d6v dirb "A/8e\ ov

"AjSeX^ (VTvy\dv(L

Ta Ttv(vp,aTa t&v hiKamv, ov^^

read artpeas in ace.

ix(y&\r]

f]

171",

tov ovpavov^

^((as

K0lXa)ii,dTa>v^^ iravTuv, bid

TivevjiaTa

f/xoC

/xer'

iTV(Vixd ((ttiv to

KOI diT(KpCdr}

9.

KpCais

fj

(VTvy)(dvov^ rivos (cttLv, ov ^^ ovrms

'^to

6 &be\((>6s, Koi

T&v

koI

ovpavov upoijiaivev koX (V(Tvy')(av(v.

toC aTToXe'crat to (mippa avTov duo TtpoaooTrov

qpcaTTjaa^^ TTfpl

t&v

avT&v

(v

'Pa(^or;\ tov oyyeAoi' os

Trrev/xa

fxoi Xe'yojy

rds

(Is

(Tn(rvva-x((n(^v)

Kpia(oos

rrjs

fjixipas

avTov irpo^aivd. Kol (VTVy\dv(i

((t)6v(va:ev

ets

to-ttoi

\lrv\ds *

T(6iap,ai '^dvQpdmovs veKpovs '^(vrvyxdvovTos^,

5.

airw ToSro to
7]

ol

[koi hiopi(Tp.(vov \p6vov,\

"

oi to'ttoi oi KoiXot, tya

(ina-vvayea-dai, Trdaas

ovtoi

Trjs

/^s'xpt

(crrai (v avrors.

Kal

koI

4.

fxia-ov

raCra kw. oXo^aOr)

t&v ^V)(S>v t&v vsKp&v,

(Tua-vvayaiVTaL els avToiis ra irvevp.ara

avdpunruiv.

KoiXwfxaTa

Xiav AeTot,

vbaros ava

TTrjyr)

3; rore a-rnKpidr] 'Pa^arjX, 6 els tmi' ay^toi)

opda-fi.

rrj

kua

km

e'xoyres

^Tpas avT&v (TKOTeLvol Kol (Is (ptHTdvos, Koi

f]

dvOpwirov vcKpov iVTvyx^y^^"^^^

MS.

5io.

<pavq

Thus

'

avTov.
"

ripaiTrjaiv.

in ov

12

omits.

The

T(5tc.

Pibj)

''n.

adds Triplairod kox

but wrongly, apparently.

kvkKwimtwv.

E =

Em. with E from

^ (ptuvi] avTov we

i^ave the Semitic idiom

n e

{()x(>>pC<r6r)

toC vbaTOs (v avT&^'^

wrjy^

vvtviJLa

Kal

ovto>s ^^

koI

" Em. from

E found

translator of

KVKKw/uara in ver. 2 for a corruption of

KoiKaiimra preserved in G, and

iji*

tov aiwvos.

airo

for oiJtos.

idiom

Em. by Dillmann and Lods

**

liarav.

from

here

another corruption of koiXw-

icpiiiaraiv

See note in text.

13

"IK'S

or

^^
'^
rljl

Corrupt
Semitic
.

'''1.

The Booh of Enoch

300

Ku'i Ta(\)&(nv eis t7\v yrjv, koX Kpi(Tis

davoxTLV
fto^

rf)

10. KOi ovTOis fUTiadr} *rois ajoiaprtoXoTs

^.

ipmTivrj

avT&v.

11. (SSe

pd(Tavov ravTTiv,

6o(ns

^ TtSi; TxviVfxaTiAv'

ourws

rots wj'eufxao-ii'

k)(a>pL(T6r]

13. Kal

ap.apTO)\&v.

oaoi OVK eaovTai

rd Se

iXuTTOv KoAdforrat]' avT&v,

ix-q

oil

TOts nvtip.acnv

Trjs

2.

3.

Tore f]vk6yr]aa tov Kvpiov

14.

eSeatrd/nTjy

(cat

Xeyav Ti

/cat ripa)Tr](Ta

VayovqX, o

4. TOTS o/weKpiOr] jxoi

eis

eiropevdrjv (cat

eKarepov

TrCp ^^

eo-Tiy to

Kal

evi,

Tpax^fiat

E=

from

T&

'

km

^"j

but
*

evbo^a
TpCa

juta

'

'.

=--

t&v

bLarptxpv Kal ovk

/cat
fxTJ

XXIV.

vvktos.

eTtTa.

2.

vvktos f ofxaf

^*

dydiravcrir;

e)(oi>

/xer' e/xoO

it

E=

is

takes this

be taken

to

aiiovos

uai.

from

r^v

^ = KaiTijsdvTairoSdffetus.
o\ot
'

or a-no9avovvTai.

with E.

E=

evTip.oi

KaXXovfi

rfj

t& ivL

(cat

tov
Koi

n =

3.

(jydpayyes ^aOelai

[t& opei]

(cat

^^

E = i^txpt toC alavos,

^^ E adds (pXcyd'^ Head dwd with E.
^^ E
iievov.
'* E adds tv flSts.
adds xai (i-niv fioi.
" Before icai insert with E K&Kudtv
^^ E
eipdj^evtra els dWov tottov r^s y^s,
'' E = Kal tovs \i9ovs
adds ^/iepas Kat.
^^

the world

'

adds

'.

/ttxp'*

evrinovs Kal Ka\ovs or

by a

the iiom. can be read.

KvpiSs /xov, 6 KvpLos T^? biKaio(Tvyrjs

^^,

(rpCa ew') dvaToXds ecTTrjpiyjxeva

avcu'"

fj.oi

aiiT&v

eireKeLva

ndvTa eKdTepa

ovk eyyi^ovaai,

Era. with

ftixP'

Kat''' ebei^ev

(cat

evbo^a,

opr]

roVoi" (ev) ev

p,iS,

' Add
E = ^aav.
An explanatory gloss.

piSifaovTai

(cat eveibrj,

7rt

Trj

So Radermacher emends

ayTanoSoKTCis.
'

/cat

brightness

passively.
^

edeaa-dfxrjv

Tcuv a^prcuKoJ^

transitively

biaXXdcraovTa, *(av ot XtSot

TrdvTa evTifxa
{ev) ev

Trjs

Kvpievtov

d bpojjios TOV Tivpds ^^ to irpos bvaiids TTvp to eKbi&Kov eaTLV

Kaiofxeva ^*

TTvpos

^"j

t&v ayCwv dyyeXoov os

irdvTas tovs (jxarrTiipas tov ovpavov.

opr)

evOdbe OXijievTfS

((fxabivaa ets dA\oi> totiov vpos hva'pias ^^

yrjs.

hiajievov.

OStos

t&v

dfre^Seis, xal /^erd

Tiuei^/xara [oTt ot

dvaT7av6ixevov ovbe evXelirov tov bp6p.ov, fjp.epas

^11 1^

'

fip.ipais

^^.

XXIII. RdKeWer
TTepdrcov

/cal

TijxapridriaovTaL^ iv r}jxfpa r^s KpCaecas,

fxtTeyepQ&aiv ivTivdfV.

*roC atwi'os

12.

t&v avOpumoiv,

Kat etTra EvXoyrjTos *et, Kvpte 6 r^s biKaio(rvvi]s

So'fj/s,

airairo-

*ti''

jue'xpis atcSroy.

dXka. ap.apT(i>\oi, oaoi

av6p.a)v eaovrai juto)(oi.

ovbe

rwr ^aoTiycov

alStvos *

enTvyxai/oVrcor, oiTLves ev(l)avi-

tgji'

oifrtos (KTicrOri

ocrtot

orav diro-

els ttjv ixeyaXrjv

orav (povevO&aiv kv Tats

wept r^s ctTrcoXetas,

foixTtf

TMv

cks i

*/xe'xpt

avTOW

Sjjcret

avT&v

livevfJiaTa

fnxepas ttjs fcptVeo)?,

KaTr]paix.iviov ^

T&v ^aa-dvMV t&v

Kal

ra

x.<^pi!ferat

''?* ixfydXrjs

i^ie'xP'

^,

ovk kyivqdr] ew' avT&v kv

^l

^^

intrusion.

slight

E=

change

aKoKiai.

Appendix I
opos ai>a ixiaov tovtoiv, kol

IjSSo/xov

301

Kadihpq dpovov, Koi irepuKVKXov bivbpa avTO

bfvbpov o oifSeirore

avTols

ev

ov

ev&bes

Tov alS)va' *ol

ils

Kal upaZa

',

Tore aireKpWr]

6.

^^

"^Kai Tt

to.

kOavp,a(Tai^

iv

oK-qdiiav \xadiw

Trj

t6t

TidvTOiv

eibevat deXoa, ftiAtora be irepl

cmeKpiOrj

2.

^OTpves

opdtrn.

Trj

jixt'

e^oC

'Evtax,

p-oi

t'i

tP

rod bevbpov, koi ^bca

d.TrfKpi0r]v ^^

aw<3

^^

ITept

tov bevbpov tovtov a(f)6bpa.

Xtyuv ToCto to opos to v^r\k6v

ov

^^,

Kopv(pr\

f]

Opovov Oeov, KaOebpa^'^ eariv ov KaBi^ei.^^ *o p-eyas avpws,

6p.ola

6 aytos rrjs So'^rjs^^, o jSacrikevs

(TKi^a(r6ai ttiv yfjv

ayada.

eir'

KpCaeas, ev^^
bLKaCois

fj

/(8tK7/o-ts

al&vos^'', OTav Karo/Srj ewt-

koI toCto to bevbpov evuibCas,

d^aadai avTov

p.eyjii rfjs p.eyd\r]s

navToov Kal TeXeicoaLS /iifxpu atfifos' TOTe^^

5.

(cat oo-iots boOijcreTai,.

popdv, Kal

fco^i't eis

*toC
4.

Kal ovbeiJ,La crdp^ e^ovalav e^ei

f is

etiiiv

/cat

6crp,fj

TTjv

Kat

to bevbpov

oxret

apala

dvOt] ovtov

XXV.

fiyelTO,

^v

(cat

KaXbv to b^vbpov tovto iariv kol

*9iKeis

3.

km

Mt)(a^\, els t&v ayiuv^ dyyiXiav 6y

p-oi.

^v Kal avrds avT&v

eparas

Kal

to, (f)vK\a,

4.

^,

H\ev evtuheaTepav

6(Tp.r\v

rov Kapttov

-nepl

bf.

5. Tore iiTsov ^'Q.'p

(^oivUcav.

evubrj

avrov Kal to &v6os

TrdvTdnv apu)p,a.TU)v, Kal to, (fivWa

(j)dLviL

*"

airw

oixoiov

i5\|/ei,

koX ovSety eVepos aiir&v

&(T(\)pav\j.ai

^iv<}>pdv6rp, Koi oibfv irepov op.oiov

tiZ

*vTrepei-)(ev

*6

avToC tois

(capiros

Tbv oIkov tov 6eov^^ paaiXecos

^^

napa

E adds avrov.
Text confused.

E =

ev totk^

/xeTa^VTevfl^o-eTat

e(cA.e(CT0ty

dyi(o

* tov ai&vos^^.

6. Tore ev^pavBr\(TOVTai ev<f>paivop.evoi kol yapi\(TovTai

* eh Tb dyiov ela-eXevaovTaC

(cat ^*

at oa-p-ai avTov

'

(i. e.

rravra
8

a.;T.

Cf.

vers,
.

avrS

aiiTuiv
^

MS.

ital

is

ml

fi)

25*.

gives

oiSev

E=

"
'
*

is

MS.

right.

For oiSth
(or

12

E=

jj

eueiS^s but text

adds a<p6ipa.
adds

AtYtuj'.

adds

i*

& efSf ?.

^^

naSiaei.

l^h"^ o Kvpios

" "T'of ^ "

Trjs

">" ^^^^ ^"^''^ ^^ supported

" E =

" MS.

a<%r0!f.

'
i'

MS.
'=

Sofijr.

by

27".

" E

This text seems right

^^

t6S(.

'^ j;

6,.

oiSeis)

6 Sc Kapnbs xaklis

'"Eadds^e.

IrTi/ioJi'.

aufKpuBTj.

fi

oiSiv irepov S/ioiov air^ ^v.

xapiros.

better.

ivtpiixiv (a, ^-ho

eiiS, which

5,

(/jfleiKi.

adds Koi

^^ {Jjo-ovTat eirt yrjs

an intrusion.

is

E =
i,

ev Tots ooreots avTutv,

avrav rjaav o/iom mvra,

Kal TO Hipos)

but

vXeiova

Kcu. Cforp)

save

the

^^

E=

(Is

tCTU

possibly
fffrai.

phrase

*'

E=

aiajj/iou.

and perhaps

fwiji/

corrupt

Kvpiov.
^^

text, pp. 53, 54.

for

^'^

^^
'"

Xljl?

or

MS. iSaaiXftJS.

E trans,

rightly.

= piHP

after 07101/,

See notes on

This seems to

The Book of Enoch

302

f^rjaav oi Ttaripes (tov,

fjv

avT&v

Kal h' Tois fiijJpaLs

Kal /StJtrarot

Kol irArjyai koI ^xaoriye? oi)( a\j/ovTai avT&v.

7.

Tore r]vK6yr]aa

fiToiixacrfv

ilTTfv

tov deov

*avdpcinTois

8o^j, tov fiaaiXea * tov ai&voi

roiaCra Suafoty

to.

Kal avTa enTtaev

*,

8$

^,

km

hovvai avTois.

XXVI.

Kai (KiWfv

TO-nov rjiXoyrjixivov, fv

((fxibiva-a

to jxtcrov

ei's

Trjs

fKKoirivTos^.

kukh TtOeapai opos

2.

viroKaTOi tov opovs vbtop (^ avaToX&v, kol ttiv

''.

et^fv wpoy voTov.

Koi ibov

yrjs,

^bivbpa ey^ovTO? T!apa(f)v6.bai pavovaas Kot

(L

jSAooTOwas [tov bevbpov

ayiov

rrjs

aWo

kol tbov irpos avaTokai

3.

Tepov TOVTov, Koi avct jxecrov avTov

bvcriv

opos v\j/r]k6-

^dpayya ^aQiiav, ovk eyovqav

''

TrXaros, Kal bC avTrjs vboop iropeveTaL '^inroKaTOi^ imb Td opos.

aAAo opos TaireivoTepov avTov

Koi irpos bvcrpLas tovtov

v\j/os,

Kal (jiapayya

aWrjv

(jiapayya

^^aOnav

jSaduav Kol ^rjpav

Kal *iraCTat cfiapayyis

OVK i(l>VTevfTO

fir'

jXiVT}

avTcis.

p.iyj)i

6.

2.

fxivoi^
cmpiTSTj,

epova-LV

adds Kal
'

E =

aicuvtov.

preserved in E.

This order
^

Corrupt.

'

Better airwv with E.

adds

E reads vfroKara.
'" E adds

cX"""''" TrXiros.
TTtTpaiv Kai

hmt.

12

j;

i'

is

koi'.

rj

tC

iv fxiac^
raiy

'^oi

dTrev,

^*

Kvpiov

Tripi

through

" Add with E

3.

(\>(i>vr]V

w8e eineo-xarots

fir'

a'^iKutv os far' efxov ^Vj

A transliteration of K'S.
E

translator of

avTwv.

KiKaTi]pa-

tot dwcKpiOTj Ovpt-qK^ o eh

d-yiaji/

^^

MS.

j/

aKrjdivijs fvavTLov tS>v

ttjs

y.

Add with E
lost

KpCaeois

Instead

ovk

yfj avTrj

(jyapay^ Kexarr/pa-

Kara

avTotv

<papay^.

'

fj

Karaparos rots KtKaTapap.ivoi's

/cal

iBaipaaa
ToT.

'*

right.

is

noat tpapavyes,

rZv

i^vXoyrjffav,

^iaiv which

"

of this phrase

Am

koI bivbpov

r^s (\)apayyos,

avTov a-K\r]pa XaKrja-ovaLv.

rjv,

MS.
*

E=

'* Tttpl

koL ^^ ilvov

crrop-ari

tSi

fjixepais '' Tijs

before

tq

Kvirrj.

5.

<36e eorat to olKrjTrfpwv ^"j

(rvva-)(0ri(TOVTai, koi

require us to read

koX

&.Kp(i>v tSiv TpiStV ^opioDV.^

58e eTnavvayd-qa-ovTai irazres

Kot Ttepl TJjs 5o'^7/s

aiHa-w, * fv rais

avToiv,

kui kOavjiaaa

y^

ovk ex"^

/cat

ava fieaov

bivbpoav, avTrj 6e

ttXtjjOtjs

almvos.

olTivis ^^

fir'

XXVII.

Kal Tiaira

ia-TCv ^^

icnlv

^rjpav ^

^adetai, ^^ eK -neTpas a-Ttpeas,

' eloriv

KOL Xiav idavfxaaa.

fv\oyr]ij.4vr]

Koi

4.

MS.

understood

Before

is

yij

Tirt s.

corrupt,

it

icai

The

rightly as

E avrt]
E = Kpirijpiov
i' E = tarat

add with
i"

y Spaais. Thus E makes the sentence

begin with this verse, whereas G makes
the

inrst

half of this verse part of the

sentence which immediately precedes.

Appendix I
biKaiMv eiy rov h/navra -^povov.
KvpLuv

T^j
5.

avT&v ivXoyrta-ovaiv ev

KpLo-eats

Kal eKeWep (iropevBTjv

Kal ibov avTo'

(T-neppAruiv

fievov^^ o)?

2. ^b(op "

vbpayayos

bayj/iXfis^^

^^ (iropivOriv tls &.KX.OV

Ttpbs

-aviovra ^*

Ta Ttapa

MS.

E=

p.aKp&v,

\fiXrj

aXXa

Kal ibov

aa(fi{ts.

virep kKeovs.

as Ba^Sijpd in 29'.

Aramaic
original

faulty

"

more faulty

-I31D in

Aramaic' form.

Aramaisms

an Ethiopie

same Hebrew
Jos. 5, implies an
For other forms see
or fiaPSapms.

Jews, and

probably

Em. with

Kcu.

from

gives no good sense.

"

introduced

unconsciously.

omits avTo rightly.

tSk avep/idrav
'"

is

translators were often Ara-

maic-speaking

'

for <n>^fl<{.;

18" imSPapiri!

The Greek

is

of the

transliteration

Jos. 5

NimD

does not prove that the

it

was Aramaic

E adds

E=

diri

ev avTu.

avofifipov
'i

bvirpiiav^*'

firl

Kal ^^ ibov

''

aXXov

^^

Kpicnut's

^p.vpvr]s ^^, Koi to,

Kal * eireKeiva

*''Ert

koi '* irpos

'*,

Ba/38r;pa

bivbpa
^^

tovtcov (fxopLrjv

(p&payya

^fj-tyav^,

apuip.6.TCiiv 6p.o'i.U)V <TyJ,v(a,

E=

TOVTOiv

but

ixtvov,
'^

adds

bivbpoiv, Kal

MS.

is right.

^*

u/s ia

nnVD

n31B!f or

nUiyD H^ilBX in this sense.

= dfa7Tai vSwp Kal Spoaos, but
slight

= G.
t'-an^-

^^^

corrupt.

%.

MS.

58.

liri

2'

"S

Kopoiijr.

adds

% =

^^

-|q_

omits, but see note

^

^^

ov.

E = koi

Ka\6v.

(faij/o-

corrupt for x^<5?(Radermacher).

oiioiov.

mis^

adds

iSov SfpSpov

which

^^

iu'.

instead

kaeivaiv, cf. 18'.

aeviov, a gloss.

='

28'.

adds

fiiiSr]

corrupt.

"4 j;

Ziivpva.

p.

^^

on

note

should have

renders by

See

''

of Kpiaws.

on

"E

'"'o previous verse.

" Here we
MS.

i^

by a
change in vocalization becomes
ii^
E = ai iKeiOfv which it has

Toi;.

" ^

re-

A Semitic

North-West.

Hebrew

Cf.

k-

<paipofi(vov.
^^

os vSpaytoyfT.

dundant.
idiom.

avaroXdi.

Jrpoi

ux.oV'J^'

Kal ev airoTs ^&X(Trp

opovs,

Though

(= madhard), which
word

oprj

^^

adds toC

wrongly omits.

(pepo-

3.

t&v ^apAyyatv TOVTiov ibov ^ Kivvap.(ap.ov

E = aiwviov.
E adds irpbs

transliteration of N'la'ID,

f Kal avd

avwOfV

XXIX.

2.

Ibov totiov

Kal

* eireKeira

Kal

avaroKas,

which

",

^^

*(v tm

ki^avmv Kal

XXX.

^*-

to.

Mavboj3api!i'^,

^,

*TTpos ^oppav

*iv ^ Kalbivbpov^^ xpoa^'^

3.

apcoixaTtav' ^^

'

^'

avaToXas

vbaTOs^^,

XXXI.

ws

'^

<o)^6iJ.r)v,

aputp-dTiav

op-oia Kapvais

3. Kai

to fxiaov

fls

avopi^povv

totiov

avaToXas tov opovs tovtov

avT&v

avrov

bo^av^

Kal avTd pLOVov, vKriprii bivbpcav

fprjixov
^

* avdyei f{/8copf Kat bpoaov^^.

TtdvToOev

bivbpa

avrois.

e\J,ipi<Tiv

^rriv

Kal vpLvqaa ixeyaXoTrpcn&s.

XXVIII.

KfWev

tov

'

iv tols rjjxepaLs

4.

is

eXe'et ^,

tov Kvpiov r^s bo^rjs, Kal

rji/Aoyjjcra

fSjjXaio-a

T&v

ev\oyria-ov(Tiv oi V(r/3eTj

bo^i, rdv j3a(n\a *Tov al&vos^,

Trjs

Tore

&be

303

x/"'" '"''y

^^

''See

The Booh of Enoch

304

t&v Trcpdrmv

avaroXas

''irpos

(rTanTrjs ^

''

-irXripris

X/OTjoToC Kal

'^

<T\ivov

Kal KeWfv

2.

eirt ^^

e<l>6bev(ra

epvdpas daXdcra-qs, Kal

evra

avaroXas

'*

Kol p,eydXa

bvco jxkv ^'

fvbo^a ^Kal neyaXoTTpeirrj

4.

cpvXXa avTov

5.

opdaei.

note on p. 58.

njaiin.

fwv,

183.

of.'

omits

this,

TOTe dneKpiQi]

corrupt

E=

us.

'

Ui'wi^y.

'

''"IV.

This

ml

iv

Indeclinable

Em. from

6ar,,s.
,

araKTr]

arepeus.

= !,
u? Gen.
I

372 43".

HIPnN

It also translates

the LXX.
nSJ
,,''',.,,,
and adds tKuvov tov

ID,

in

flt3J

XapoicrtVj

this

'"

uavacoatv.
^6T<i

TavTa

ijrj/)

TO Of t; the

were

lost

TO.

we

omits.

ap^ftara
first five

through hmt.

''

els

what

should read

E=

ai

0oppav 6pwv

words

of

which

12^ = UvSpav

&)s

poTpves
aTto tov

emxapi"^^

dyyeXos 6

ixeT

iraTi^p crov.

" E = vwip.
" E adds
" MS. (X9<ur.
" E

a free rendering.

itu5o;i'

'"'''

"TT^^""^^^^^ l^aHpoBev as

/ml.

imnpav governing

following words in the genitive.

" ^=
^^^^

v\}f0S, to.

Ttoppco

" ^ = l^axpav dird roirov

'

^^

ov

(f>p6vri(nv

ojcrfi

km

e^ ov e(payev b

" E =

,ro\\A.

"

^^'^^1-

the translator of
If so,

it

j
*
found

in

13

w
E

.
^
Aramaic

.I>v6^eva.

have been

idiom

after

,.

'"

C!*" *1^ ^"^^^"^ '^^'^

tifiSn ?

a corruption of the
.
^^

fwei.

^^^^

m'a
"

^^
'^.

ti/wSn

^i,

the

See also

KapiroVf

clause with

TpieaxTiv

'

E=

and connects
follows.
For

avTov

6 ayios

'Va(f>ariX,

(jjpovrjaeuis,

misrendera by em '-

airZ UySpa d\6^u

(TriaTavTai

avTov 8tTpxf

but gives the name

as in 28'.

Kal

Trjs

* op.oia, o be (capwos

clause defines the habitat of the tree.

^^

KaXbv to bevbpov,

adds

KaXa Kal

<^poj'?j(rea)9,

ocrixr}

'
*

tovtuiv^'' bivbpa

'^'i2s^

ToCto to bevbpov

ep,ov &v,

t&v b^vbpcov

exei ^"j fxeydXa a<^6bpa

be

fj

Speoiv

"AKpoiv, koI airo tovtov^*

Tore^^ et-aov
6.

t&v

''ttoivtcov^

y^s^, kol bii^rjv fTidv(o

'^ttjs

Kal to bivbpov

^',

^^ KepaTLO,

iXapol Xtav,

aixTtsXov

bevbpov.

vAphov

-aXripr]

^to bivbpov eKelvo (XTpojiiXia to

op.oiov
'

oprj

Kali]Xdov^^ itpds tov Tiapdbei(rov

^ayLv tov KapTiov avTov^

icrdiovcTiv

IxeydXrjv.

T?)

3.

St/catodWTjs, Kal tbov *piaKp6dev

nXfCova

Tas dp;(as

<axdp.riv *e7r'

bu^Tjv eirdvo)^^ Tov ZcaTirjX.

TTJs

KOI KivvajxiapLOV Kal TTLirepeuis.

TOVTCov, ixaKpdv a-nixMV Trpbs

TTJs

orav rpi^uicnv

3.

XXXll.

*(ls fioppdv'^^ ^-npos avaroXas^ ndiaixai

bevbpa

ra

iravra

tai

y^s^ ^

rrjs

fv 6p.oi.u>p.aTi aii.vyl&\a>v.

evcobiarepov vvip Tiav apMnd^Tcov]

^^

X"^"

2. Koi fireKdva* tG>v opiwv rovTutv^ Ihov &.k\o opos

/3dyT/*.

8t6

km

crappav^

e aiir&iv^ veKrap to KaXovjxevov

Kopev6fj,evov

^^' 228.

'i'

'.

This

clause is lost in

through hmt., though the order such

a loss presumes must have been different

such as

ofioiop

o/ioia' Kepariq.
icai.

26

^to SivSpov iicuvo

"*

MS.

tcfpari.

'''E

E adds Ka\uv koi beforethis word.

Appendix I

305

ADDITIONAL FRAGMENT PRESERVED IN

SYNCELLUS' CHRONOGRAPHIA
(ed. Dindorr, 1829, vol.

Kat avdis' napa b\ tov opovs kv

Tov

on

avr&v,

TrXrja-iuv

eis

<i

Kardpav KarajSriaeTai ew' avro,

/xtj

cfnoaTrj air' avrov \j/vxos

Kara^rj eis avro,

ju?/

/^i^XP'^ f]iJ,epas KpCa-fco?

KaraKavdrjaiTaL

fv tS) KnipSi fKfCv<a

&ixo(Tav koX avi6ep.aTi(jav -npos

Toy ai&va ov

Kal bpoaos ov

Kol y^Lwv Koi TTaxvr]

p. 47.)

i.

/cat

el

ixr}

ds

t^s /xeyaA?)?.

TaTreivoj^^frcTot

km

earai

KaraKaiofXiVov Kal Tr)K6p.ivov ws KTjpos awo Ttvpos, ovtms KaraKa?icrerat

TTOiV,
7)

avTT]

a</)

iyw

Xe'yo) vixiv viols

Ka6' vjx&v, Kara t&v vl&v Vfx&v,

opyri ixfya.\r]

opyrj

Ka\ vvv

ipyoiv avTov.

TTfpl TTavTiov tS)V

vp.Siv, jne'xP'

KMpov

a(f>ayrjs rStv

cnroXovvrai oi ayanrjTol vfx&v koL airodavovvTai oi

TracT/s TTJs yrjs,

on

naa-ai al r]p,(pai Tr)s

(TovTM vkfCui Tmv

/.I?)

(Til

TrXelova

ertj"

oi yap

TOV vvv bia TTjv 6pyr)v

aldvcav'

fir]

vop^L(Tr]T

Kat TavTa

iikv ex

C<^rji

(KaTov etKoatr fT&v.

on

ecrrti; eir'

r)v

km

vlSiv vjx&v.
e'yrtjxoi

avT&v

KOI

fxr]

avdpd-

ov TravcnTM
koL

vpL&v otto

airb tov vvv ov

bo^rire

en

C^crai

avrols iiaaa 686s (K(f>iv^i(os aird

(apryicrOr]

vfuv o ^acnXivs iiavToiv t&v

fK<f>iv^iCT6 raCra.

tov -npdtTov

/3t/3Atoi;

'Evcbx fept t&v eyp-qyopuiv.

APPENDIX

II

MEANING IN JEWISH
APOCALYPTIC AND THE NEW TESTAMENT

THE SON OF MAN:

Within

ITS

the last eighteen years a vast literature^ has been

written on the above Messianic

publication of the

followed with
origin

much

which started with the

I have

interest the various attempts to explain the

and meaning of

part originally in 1

title,

edition o the present work.

first

this title or else to prove that it

Enoch

N.T.

or in the

had no

Into a discussion of

these hypotheses I cannot enter here, and will only state

present position on the question, and this position

is

my

the same as

regards the meaning of the title in 1 Enoch and the N.T. as in

However

1893.

scholars

meaning in the N.T.

its

is

may
to

differ as to the origin of the title,

my mind free from

If the title has a long history behind

follow that

what was

its

meaning

Judaism or Christianity.

in

it, it

such ambiguities.

does not in the least

O.T. times persisted in later

In fact every analogy teaches us to

expect an entire transformation.

I will here republish with a

few verbal corrections what I wrote in 1892.

The
we

true interpretation of the N.T. title

believe, be

Enoch and

found if we
trace its

start with the conception as

7,

In

found in
1

will,

found

in

this transformation it is reconciled to

it

letrays occasional reminiscences

the ultimate source of this designation.

First, shortly, as to the facts of the problem.

is

"

into itself its apparent antithesis, the conception of

the Servant of Jehovah, while

of Dan.

Man

of

enlargement and essential transformation

in the usage of otir Lord.

and takes over

'Son

St.

Matthew

thirty times, in St.

See the Articles in the Eneyc. Bib. and Hastings, B.

bibliography on this question.

T>.

The

Mark

expression

fourteen, in

for the fairly exhaustive

Appendix II
Luke

St.

Rev. 1^^ 14"-

In

Outside the Gospels,

we

all these cases

find 6 vlos rod

except in St. John 5^' and Rev. 1^^ 14'*-

avOpdoTTov,

may

passages in Rev.
i.

John twelve.

twenfcy-fivej in St.

in Acts 7^8

307

be disregarded, since the phrase

Even

avOpcoTTov.

e. ojuotoj' t)i6v

As

of the Messiah.

is

different,

there they are real designations

John

for St.

The two

I can find no satisfactory

S''^'

explanation of the absence of the article.

Our

interpretation of this title

Daniel and

as follows

is

The

therefrom.

its differentiation,

(1) Its source in

title

Enoch was undoubtedly derived from Dan.

in

world of thought

and the

Man

of

'

but a whole

7,

between the suggestive words in Daniel

lies

rounded conception as

definite

Son

'

In

appears in Enoch.

it

Daniel the phrase seems merely symbolical of Israel, but in

Enoch

it

denotes a supernatural person.

over, the title

is

indefinite,

is

perfectly definite
(2)

The

and

distinctive,

first occasion

In the former, moreman,' but in Enoch

like a son of

'

it

the Son of Man.'

As

use.

its

of

'

the Parables are pre-

which the

Christian, they furnish the first instance in

definite

personal title appears in literature.

The Son

(3) Its supernatural import in Enoch.

portrayed in the Parables

He

man.

the Messiah in 1 En.

likewise His

is

dominion,

human

not even conceived as being of

is

62,

of

Man

as

a supernatural being and not a mere

is

9C.

He

sits

own

throne, 62^-

and

all

descent, as

on God's throne, 51^, which

69^^'

judgement

is

possesses universal

^^,

committed unto Him,

41" 692^.
Its import in the

(4)

New

Testament.

This

title,

with

its

super-

natural attributes of superhuman glory, of universal dominion

and supreme
Son. of

Man

482 note)

He

is

forgive sins, St.

Him,

St.

John

Lord of the Sabbath,

Matt. 9"

5^2. 27

and
En.

(gf. 1

supernatural associations, this

1

that

The
'

text in St. Matt, here

man was Lord

is

all

eg^').

'

x2

(cf. 1

Matt. 12^

St.

judgement

title

doubtful.

of the Sabbath

The

was adopted by our Lord.

judicial powers,

has come down from heaven, St. John 3'^

is

En.
can

committed unto

But while

retaining

its

underwent transformation
Originally

it

may

only have meant

The Booh of Enoch

308
in our Lord's use of

He

so far as

it^

a transformation that

Pharisaic ideas,

all

And

adopted them, likewise underwent.

just as

His kingdom in general formed a standing protest against the

prevailing Messianic ideas of temporal glory and dominion, so
the

'the Son of

title

ficance

into the

and

this

Man' assumed

change we

Enoch conception

shall best

Son

of the

a deeper spiritual signi-

apprehend

Man

of

if

we

introduce

the Isaiah concep-

These two conceptions, though

tion of the Servant of Jehovah.

outwardly antithetic, are through the transformation of the former

and fulfilled

reconciled

in a deeper unity

New

the

in

Testament

This transformation flowed naturally from the

Son of Man.

object of Jesus' coming, the revelation of the Father.

Father could be revealed not through

the

The

self-assertion

of

the Son, not through His grasping at self-display in the ex-

superhuman majesty and power, but through His

hibition of

self-emptying, self-renunciation and service (Phil. 2").

therefore, in adopting the title

Jesus

made from the

Man

Whilst,

from Enoch,

be vindicated not after the external

Judaistic conceptions of the

Book

tion of the Father in a sinless

Thus

the Son of

'

outset supernatural claims, yet these super-

natural claims were to

resurrection.

'

of

Enoch, but in a revela-

and redemptive

in the life of the actual

death, and

life,

Son

of

Man

the

Father was revealed in the Son, and supernatural greatness in

universal service.
all.

He

that was greatest was likewise Servant of

This transformed conception of the Son of

Man

is

thus

permeated throughout by the Isaiah conception of the Servant

of Jehovah

but though the Enoehic conception

is

fundamentally

transformed, the transcendant claims underlying

moment

foregone.

If then we bear in

mind

the

it

are not for

inward synthesis

of these two ideas of the past in an ideal, nay in a Personality

transcending them both, we shall find

little difficulty in

understanding

the startling contrasts that present themselves in the Neio Testament

in connexion with this designation.

the one hand the Son of

(St.

Matt.

how He

820)

is

and yet

Man

release

to be despised

We

can understand

how on

hath not where to lay His head

men from

their sins (St. Matt. 9")

and rejected of the

elders

and chief

Appendix II
and scribes and be put to death

priests

the Judge of

all

mankind

John

(St.

309

(St.

Luke

It has been objected that St. Matt. 16^3 St.

that the

Son

Messiah

in the

of

Man was

9^^),

and yet be

John

12'* prove

5^'^).

not a current designation of the

time of Christ; but no such conclusion can be

drawn from these passages

for in the older

form

of the question

given in St. Matt. 16^^ the words 'the Son of

found

see St.

Mark

8^^ St.

Luke

Qis.

In

St.

John

Man'
12^*

are not

it is

just

the strangeness of this new conception of this current phrase of

a Messiah
'

Who

is

who was

this

Son

of

to suffer death, that

Man ? we

makes the people ask

have heard of the law that the

Christ abideth for ever\

On

the other hand, though the phrase was to some extent

a current one/ our Lord's use of

it

must have been an enigma,

not only to the people generally, but also to His immediate

disciples, so

know,

it is

much

so that they

shrank from using

it

for, as

we

used in the Gospels only by our Lord in speaking of

Himself.
'

On

the survival of

its

use as a

Messianic designation see Jer. Taanith

ii.

'

to thee

R. Abbahu said, If a

am

God, he

lies

man says
am the

Son of Man, he

will at last repent it

I ascend to heaven, if he said it he

will not prove

it.'

INDEX

PASSAGES FROM THE SCRIPTURES AND OTHER

ANCIENT BOOKS DIRECTLY CONNECTED OR
CLOSELY PARALLEL WITH THE TEXT
(a)

Gen.

41"

22'
608

529

1078
72

69

671

711

60'

7"

898

711

1012

716

891

18"

848
48^

106"

16^"
Igsi, 33

9018

20"

9018

23''. 1*

24'.

".

I2371'
ii>

Deut. 10"

12
9*

2812

111

28"

103"

288"

103i

28*8

10311

2862

1039

3Q16-19

321"

32"

9118, 19

100=
191 99'

331

11

332

1*

332
3328
1'

29a

65121
96i>

13.6

Sam. 29
2 Kings 2"
1

Esther

Job

Job

61.2

6<

Exod. 15i

J udges

THE OLD TESTAMENT

4I6

61.2

Num.

En

461'!

702

6'

103'2

7'

1089

142

492"

261"

6918 1016

Ps.

2826

The Book of Enoch

312
Ps.

79"

Index
Dan. 123

I.

Parallel Passages

and Phrases

313

The Book of Enoch

314
Phil.

43

;;

INDEX

II

NAMES AND SUBJECTS

Aaron,
Abel,

s', S7.

SQ'*.

Angels
Cherubim, 14".
:

228. 7 853,

4, 6.

Abraham = a

wliite bull, 891"

the

plant of righteous judgement, 93".

Abyss, earth swallowed up in a great,

83*'

'

place cleft as far as the, 21';

complete

of

of fire, 10^*
of

condemnation, 54'
18".

fire,

and flaming and

902*

^'

of

full

Ophannim,

el"" 71'.

the seven, 20'~'

full of pillars

Gabriel, 9'
briel,

deep, horrible, and dark, 88>.

the Watchers.

Abyss, of

'

10" 18" 21' 54" W^-^'.

fire,

the

of

earth,

88'.

Cf.

See

89'.

Gehenna ', Punishment '.

of the earth, 89'

ocean, 60'

See also

'

of the

Chasm ', Deep ', Depth

'

Ravine

',

'

Acheron, 17'

'

Valley

Accursed, the, 22"

Adam,

27^^.

',

See 'Valley'.

Eve, Boolt

See

'

Day

foxes in 89*^.

=''.

6'.

Anathema,

93*.

Anatolius of Laodicea, Ixxxvii.

Angelology, cv.

Watchers '.

stars, 86'.

88'

'.

white men, 87^-

22.

of natural phenomena, powers on the

of the hail,
;

mist,

60" of the hoar-frost,

and tin, 65' of the
;

of lead

of the rain, 60".

60" angels
;

intercede for men, 9'"" 15^ 40' 47^

63'.

See also

Cf. 100*.

'

62"

Satans

'.

the holy ones (or 'the holy') 9' 12^

1423 39B 472 572 60* 61'. ">. '2 65'2

69"

71' 81' 106".

holy ones of heaven, 9'. Cf. 57^ 61'^.

holy angels, 20'"' 21'. 22' 24 27^
S2' 71' 93''.
children of (the) heaven, 6^ 14'.

(n.), p. 67.

Aloe-trees, 31^.

Ammonites

'

99' 1041.
56i
of punishment, 40' (n.) 63'

'.

'

Ananel,

See

of principalities, 61'".
of, xciv, xcv.

Age, 161.
Ages, 9* 12'. See God '.
Akae, 691".
Alexander the Great, 89"*' (.) 90' (n.).
Alexander Jannaeus, 38" (n.) 103".
Alexandra, 38=

40".

clothed in

of power, 61".

(.).

Adnar'el, 82'*.
Affliction.

who were

Ga-

Michael,

symbolized by shepherds, 895"-9026

60"

'.

3?! 32 85'"'.

Adam and

"

earth, ei'"; over the water, el"";

of the sea, 60".

first

white, 90'i.

Cf. 9^^'.

'

Abysses, 77'

'

*. '.

10.

Baphael, Gabriel, Phanuel,

the three, 87';

fire,

Uriel, Kaphael,

Michael,

of the eaHh, 88 ; in
the midst of the earth, 902^ cf. 26i
of

holy ones, 81^

white ones, 90^'. ''.

Cf. 9^
the four, 402-io 87'' 88I.
10'. *. 9, " Michael,Uriel,Kaphael,
;

a deep a. with columns

heavenly

fire

20' 61i 71'.

i'

Seraphim, el" 71'.

'Abelsjail, IS*.

and holy children

high heaven, 39'.
sons of heaven, 13'.
elect

sons of God, 69*.

heaven, 106'

'

from the

sons of the

God

of

holy sons of God, 71'.

'

316

The Book of Enoch

Bardesanes

Angels

who

6i-

fell,

69*, =

15=1

(.)

86'. '

1061S.
of,

n^ U*-^

lO^-'^

217-10 554 574,

6, 7, 11,

19'

9021-24 9116,

12

See also 'Gabriel', Michael', 'Phan

uel',

'

Raguel', 'Raphael', 'Eem-

'Saraqael', 'Uriel'; 'Spirits'.

iel',

Anger. See Wrath '.

Anguish. See Day '.
Antigonus, 100^ (ji.).
Antiochus Cyzicenus, 90" (.).
Antiochus Epiphanes, 46" (?.) 90'

6'.

Beasts, wild

Gentiles, 85-90

Behemoth and Leviathan,

Benase,

91',
i

Blood,
()i.)

women,

15*.

Apostate deeds, 93'.

drink,

'

generation, 93'.

eat,

Araqiel,

8'.

Ivii-lxx.

with Manes,

Boole of

SS,^ (.).

6' 8^ 6S2.

Esau,

Sgi''.
*2. <3,

Samaritans, 89'2 90"

(n.).

9Q17, 20

70, 71, 76, 77

'i.

life,

108S.

of the words of righteousness, 14'.

of unrighteousness,

Artaqifa, 692.

Of.

81*.

9b',

104'.

of

6'.

and

zeal

wrath,

and

disquiet

expulsion, 39i.

Asbeel, 69^

Books, of heathen writers, 1041' the

holy, 1032 loi^s, gee also heavenly

Asfa'el, 8220.

Asonja, 782.

'

= Ishmael, 89''.
= a species of giants, 86*.
wild = Midianites, 89"> " i.
Assyrians = tigers in 89'''',

Ass, wild

tablets

and

cf.

108'.

living, 47'.

Books, opened,

Cf. 104'.

902".

Bull, symbolically used, 85'"' 86' 89',

*''.

Athenagoras, Ixxxii-lxxxiii, 13"

',

Books of the

Asses

Augustine,

Edoniites, 89'2 (.)

Book, sealed, 89",

Arraen, 692.
Asael,

Book, the (of the Seventy Shepherds),

8968,

38" (.) 100^ (.).

Aristobulua II,

'.

98".

Boars, wild

xciii.

Armaros,

Sin

7".

*',"";

I,

'

764, 13_

*.

Boar, black wild

of,

2, s

shed, 91 99".

xcii.

Enoch,

Archelaus, Disputation

See

94' 96'.

1001.

91, ' 15*

100\

6'.

''*.

of flesh, 15*.

sinners,

Aristobulus

"

418 454, 5 591,

righteous, 47*'

original of 1

()!.).

'

Berka'el, 82".

Blessing, lO",

(.).

Aramaic

60',

78*.

Antiochus Sidetes, 90^' (m.).

Apostasy, 91'. See Sin'.

Arakiba,

of

on, Ixxvii-lxxviii.

Batarjal, 692.

Blasphemy,

'

Apostolic Constitutions,

89"" (n.).

influence

of,

Biqa, 69".

'

100'

Enoch

Batarel,

punishment

of, Ixxxi,

Baruch, Apocalypse

15'.

heaven,

spirits of the

Ixxxv.

(?),

Barnabas, Epistle

spiritual ones of the heaven, 15'.

(.).

xcii, 6^ (n.).

9-12_

white

Azazel, 6" (.) 81. 2 8^ (G) 9" lO*. 13>

54" 55< 692 ggi (,) 881 (.) ^H sin

Messiah, 90"'.

fEusasejalf

69*.

ascribed to, 10*

Dudael, 10*

bound

in desert of

hosts of, judged, 54"

Cainan, 371.

Camels = a class of giants,

Carob tree, 32*.

55''.

fAzazelt, 692

Cain, 22' 85"-".

57 (.).

80*.

Cassianus, xci.

Babylonians

lions in 89"",

"", "", "".

Chambers,

41*, " 6012,

".

Baraqel, 692.

Chaos, 1812 20" 21i,

Baraqijal, 6' 8K

Chasids, existed as a party before the

108".

,;

Names ami

Index II.

Maccabean rising, 90*"" (K.),xi,liii,

symbolized by lambs ', 90*~.
Chasm, of the abyss of the valley, 56'' *.
liv

'

Chasms, of the earth levelled up,

day

visions

Children,

'

of anguish and affliction, 48'.

of the consummation, 16i.

and chastisement,

of cursing

of death of the giants, I6I.

99"^.

sinners,

of suffering and tribulation, 452 638.

of fornication, 10'.

Watchers,

righteous, 101^

14'

(.).

61. ^ 10'. 21

men,

12^ 15*.

12

22'. 5

(E) 391 iO" 422 642 696-1*.

of uprightness, IO52.
of Watchers, 10-i2 12,

See

Sons

'

t.

and pain, 55'.

and great shame,

98'".

942. ' 981' 1021"

due

to sin or

rather to unrighteous knowledge,

14.

cf.

69".

'.

a long sleep

xci.

the righteous), 100'.

of, 17'.

Deluge, 102 54'-i" 65i 89'"' 91' lOO".

foretold to Noah, 651 . held in check,

Clementine Recognitions, Ixxxix.

Cocytue, 11^ (n.).

66.

Commodianus, Ixxxvi.

Demonology,

cv.

fallen Watchers, 6 692,

Compassion, 50'.
Congregation, of the righteous, 38i

of

the Righteous and Elect One, 53^

of the elect

(for

Deceit, 91' 93* 94" 1041".

Deep, mouth

8' 16' 19' (notes).

and

holy, 62'.

See

Consummation.

'

cf.

86 lOe".

1*.

Demons proper, 15'. "." 16' 19 6912 99'.

Demons = evil spirits, spirits of the
giants, 15'.

Day ', and

made an end of.

New, 45*. ' (.)

'

t.

of

of unrighteousness, 97'.

Clementine Homilies, Ixxxvii-lxxxix.

191

of

Death,

Clement of Alexandria, Ixxxiv, Ixxxv,

Creation,

of tribulation, li 962.

of unceasing bloodshed, 99".

of righteousness, 91' 932.

Chrysostom,

of destruction, I6I 98i".

of slaughter, I6I 94".

100 102'.

of

102''.

of darkness, 94".

of earth, 12* 15' 866 io5i

of heaven,

97' 100*.

consummation,

of affliction, 481" 502.

Angels
slay with mothers, &o.

of destitute,

991' 1045.

holy, 39i.

and

elect

of judgement, the great, 22*1 84*.

See

82''

>'

22*.

and

of the great judgement, 10' 19i 94' 981"

'.

13*.

of,.

Cherubim.

great, 54'.

judgement,

1012.
'.

102'.

of,

of judgement

89'.

See also 'Abyss', 'Ravine', 'Valley

Chastisement, great, 91^>

Day, that
of

317

Subjects

"

"

16'

impure

spirits,

99'.

destroy without incurring judgement

51*.

^^

11^

9116, 16.

until the

day of the consummation,

161.

19i 99'.

Cyprian, Ixxxvi, Ixxxvii.

men

Cyrus, 8959

See 'Angels of punishment', 'Satans'.

(.).

sacrifice to as gods,

Deny. See Name '.

Depth, 60" depths made
'

Dan, land
Danel,

of,

13'

waters

of, 13'.

See also

6'.

Dogs

Danjal, 692.
Darknes.x, 10*.

176. ' 41' 46' 58'

6210 636, 11 7^s 77s

894,

102' 103' 104' 108".

David

m'>

925 949

1*.

a lamb, raised to being a ram,

8945-46.

fast, 691".

uttermost, 17'.

'

Abyss

'.

Philistines, 89*2.

46, 47, 49.

Power
Doxologies, Enochic, 22"
399-is 481" 81S 83" 84
Dominion.

See

'

'.

Dream-Visions, the, 83-90.

first,

832.

25' 27' 36*

90*".

;;

The Book of Enoch

318
Dream- Visions, second,

Elect One, Mine, 45'.

85*.

Dudael, 10*.
Duidain, 60*.

One

Dwell on the earth, those that, 37^ (.)

in good sense, ZP 40> ' 486.
in bad sense, 54' 55* 606 g56, 12 eel e78.
merely geographical, 43* 46' 53* 54^

62ii.
ones, His, 56'

and

faith,

39'.

552 67' 691.

7 701.

of the holy, 39* (n.)

Mansions

ones, Mine, 45'.

Son

of

'.

See

718.

'.

Man

'

i".

48.

of

to, 62'.

revealed

stand before Son of

tree

Dwelling-place of the Elect One, 39'

'

55*.

righteousness

of

Man,

62*.

food

fruit

its

life,

for,

25'.

walk on renewed earth, 51'.

who hang upon Lord of Spirits,

40'.

Cf. 382.

Eagles

Greeks or Macedonians,

90^)

4, 13, 16

works

Earth, ends
106'.

wisdom bestowed upon,

of, 33'.

See

middle of

341 35* 36i 65^ 76i

Ends

'

'.

Jerusalem, 26i.

abyss in midst of

90^^^.

of heavens, 39'.
51'.

Edna, wife of Enoch, 85'. Cf. 83=^.

Edomites = wild boars in 89" (n.) .
9013 (.)

(J)

Kjtes,

90".

Egyptians

of earth, 1' 18' 231 331,

341 351 351

652 761 106'.

of heaven, 36^ 54 57^

60".

71*

wolves in 89'^-". ".

Account of

5' 25' 40' 41^ 48* 51'

covenant for, 60'.

dwell in garden of

xlvilii
39*.

life,

611^.

Enoch,

Language,
to, 5'".

sin, 5*.

Enoch,

Ivi.

New

Literature.

'

'

'.

original, of, l-5,lvii-lviii;

6-36, Iviii-lxi;

72-82,

37-71, Ixi-lxviii

Ixviii-lxix

83-90, Ixix

91-104, Ixix-lxx.

Noachic fragments
49^. * 51'. ' 62. '

xi,

and dates

under
Jewish Literature ',
Testament ', and Patristic

Literature

of the world, 93i.

1" 621.

Patristic

New

of, 41^.

(poetical) in 1

Testament,
See

and peace shall be

and never again

53' 61'.

characteristics

Influence on Jewish Literature,

inherit the earth, 5'.

(.)

(different) in 1
;

of, lii-lvi.

Element

in the light of eternal life, 58'.

One, the, 40'

(short), ix-xii.

Canonicity, xiii-xiv.

Elements

will protect, 1'.

mansions

See Intro-

Critical inquiries, xxx-xlvi.

dwell with elect, 61*.

light, grace,

of.

duction, ix sqq.

56 581-' 61*. " 62'. 93^

and beloved ones, their, 56'. *.
and holy, 628.
and holy children ( = angels),
and righteous, li 60'.

live

I8I*.

all, 19'.

Enoch, the First Book

of, 89i'.

Elect, the, 1'.

God

heaven and earth,

9312.

Egypt, Exodus from, 8921-2'.

Plagues

of

Ends, of

78^.

72

Cf. 65'.

of the world), 10^ 65'

of the righteous, 1021'.

walk thereon, 51^.

righteous shall dwell upon it,

66,

Holy '.

93*.

first,

elect shall inherit, 5'.

49,

'

of all generations, 10".

will transforin, 45'.

43,

7* 8'.

End (destruction

heal, 10'.

elect shall

Ebla,

and

'

a class of giants, 86*.

'Elome'el, 82".

shall rejoice, 51'.

God

Righteous

'

Enchantments,

22

cleanse, lO^".

See also
Elephants

Elijah, 89'2 (n.) 93'.

= Gehenna,

57!*.

pillars of,

5'.

(of righteous) , 38^.

in, xlvi-xlvii.

Title, xii, xiii.

Translations, xxix, xxx.

Index

Names and

II.

Enoch

Ezeqeel, 6'

Versiona, Greek, editions

of,

xiv-xvi

relations of, to each other,

and

to

E., xvi-xix,

8'.

Ezra, 89'2 (.).

Ezra, Fourth
1

319

Subjects

Enoch

Book

influence

of,

of

on, Ixxviii-lxxix.

Latin, and Quotations, xix, xx.

Ethiopic, XX, xxi

MSS.

xxiv; MSS., relitiona

xxvii

Face, of Elect One, unrighteous delifted up

His countenance to judge, 61'.
of God, no angel could behold, I421.

editions of, xxvii-xxix.

Enoch, the Second Book

The Hebrew Book

Enoch,

xxi-

xxiv-

of,
of,

See Index

of.

I.

stroyed from before, 622

Elect

Ixxix-lxxxi.
131 1424 151 19s 215,

11. 2 121. 3

of,

One

shall appear before, 52.

sinners destroyed before, 532.

251 371 392 teO^t 652. 6, 9 66^ 67*

681 6929 801 811 852 913 921 931, a, 3

we

106'."

dazzling and glorious and terrible

107=' 1081.

in a vision, 14*.

of,

sleep, IS'. 1" 14;

89".

cf.

afraid before, 89".

in

(nam? raised

in spirit, 711,

"

real, 39 52i.

Cf. 'hidden', 12*; final

their memorial before, 103*.

84'

'presence',

Cf.

ance

6, 6_

',

71i.

Enos, 371.

Faces of angels, 51*

Faith, 39' (n.) 43* 58' 61*. ".

Esau

Elect

32''.

black wild boar, 891^.

89" (.) 108 (.),

Eternal destruction, 84^.

Es^senes,

ciii, civ.

goodness and grace, 92'.

judgement, 9115. cf. 91".
King. See God '101" IS*.
'

Life

37* 40' 58'.

measures given
spirit of, 61".
See

'

Messiah',

Cf. 51.

abyss

of,

See

'

Plant

columns

uprightness, 92*.

flames

Eternity, 69i 721.

For ever(more),
6713

10^.

i*. 22

22"

24* 25*

69"

771 842 926 911

ever, 39' 532 gl'.ii

'.

river

(.).

Eve, led astray by a Satan,

69'.

history of, 85'"'.

Evil, 101' 15'. 9 16' 6929 945 9911 iQii

See

'

of, 24i.

of, 17'.

streams

of, 141'

182.

17' 67' 71^.

Egypt '-

'.

12_

Flesh, 1' 7' 1421 15' I6I 17' 6II2 84'

and blood, 15*.

of man, 84*. '.
of righteousness, 84'.

Forgiveness, 5' 12' 13*.

'.

Fountain beneath the earth, 64'.

opened, 89'.

1039 1082.
origin of, civ, cv.

".

1061' 10811.

hyenas in 89".

Euphrates, 77'

Exodus.

Abyss

18" 21' 90'*.

71i 72' 103' 108*.

mountain range

711^. 1". 1' 842.

Ethiopians

'

of, 98'.

Firmament,

17 1023,

For ever and

"

See

of,

of,

furnace

36* sgi'-i' 40* 46' 47" 48' 58'

93' 911'.
67'.

IQi' &c.

of West, 17* 232.

'.

seed, 84".

5511,12

'.

grievous, 1021.

plant, 93i.

'

Salvation

'

ever burning, 671'.

'.

light, 92*.

27':

to, 61*.

Fire, 10' 1412. 1'. 19. 22 171, 5 21' 39' 541

712-6 72* 902*. 2' 91" 100 108'.

'

See

of, 39'.

of, 68'.

Faithful, 46'^ cvi.

law, 992.
life,

One

heritage

'appear-

90'*,

89'".

Erae, 78^.

Eiythraean Sea,

63.

flee before, 892'.

scribe of righteousness, 12* I51.

aloft), 701

away from before,

Thy face, 84'.

to behold, 8922,

the scribe, 12'.

translation

pass

hide not

produces lead and

of

life,

96'.

tin, 65'.

:'

320

Book of Enoch

Tlie

God,

Fountain
of the righteous

and

holy,

of wisdom, 48'.

See

Spring

'

Ammonites,

titles of

God of glory, 25'.

God of gods, 9*.
God of heaven, 106'.
God of the ages, 9*.
God of the whole world,

fih^^.

of righteousness, 48^.

Foxes

SO*''" ^^.

Glory, the Great,

Gadreel, 69".

Head of days, One who had a, 46i.

Head of days, the, 46^ 47' 48* 55i 60*

Garden of life, 61".

of Eighteousneas, 32' 77'.

7110,

of the Righteous, 60*'.

elect

60* 6112.

and righteous dwell,

cf. the place for tlie elect

and righteous,
See also

Garments of glory,
of

life,

70'.

Paradise

'

62".

65=^

Cf.

88=^.

(1)

0812.

and

place of corporal

punishment

in

spiritual

presence

the

the righteous for ever, 27*.

in the presence of the
for

a time only, 48"

62i2|

of

' ao'".

place

of

Valley

91",
Giants,

91-104.

'-

cix.

7*' *

Man, the

light

of, 48*.

Cf. 86* 88^.

16^.

82.

Gida'ijal,

Glory, 9* 14"'.
501

"

9" 15'.

25'

551 go2 61'

6913,

27,

29

102' IO3I'
I41';

39" 47'
62*.

'. 5.

1041.

Cf.

'

491. a

18 63'. '

g^s

717 813 giis

'

99I6

splendour

'

God

'.

Lord of heaven, IO6I1.

Lord of judgement, 8311.
Lord of kings, 632. 4
Lord of lords, 9*.
Lord of majesty, 12'.
Lord of the mighty, 632.
Lord of the rich, 632.
Lord of righteousness, 22" 90*" 106'.
Lord of Spirits, 37^ {n.) * 382. 4, e 392, 7,
, 9,

12 4Ql,

451.

46'.

10 412,

2, 4, 6, 6, 7,
". '.

3, C

471.

2. '

513 526,

482.
9

6,

434

'.

D, 8, 9, 11,

12 65". 11

'. ^. '.

536 545,

55'. * 57' 58*. ' 591. 2 60'.

'.

24,

1"
7
25

13 622, 10, 12, 14, 16 631.2,

662 67'.

"

68* 692*.

Lord of the sheep, SO".

titles of

He who

Creator, 81' 94i.

Eternal God,

27'. ' 36* 40'

632 75' 83'.

29

701

712. 1'.

on, xcii-xcv.

Blessed for ever,

"

84.

Lord of the ages, 9*.

Lord of glory, 22" 25'

613,

of the Great One, 104'.

Gnostic Literature, influence of 1 Enoch

God,

My, 22"

492. 502.

9&2.

See

cf. 63*.

that, 51 106'.

',

'grandeur and splendour',

the Great, 142" io23.

He

Lord,

in

Gentiles, conversion of, 5(fl~^ 90'" (n.)

the Son of

Liveth for ever,

Lord, the Great, 81'.

Lord the Most High, the, 98ii.

c.

i.

See also 'Punishment', 'Sheol',

'

of glory for ever, 81'.

of kings, 9* 842.

i',

punishment

spiritual

91i'.

of the ages, 12'.

righteous

Cf. 103', i.e. in

only, 98'.

King
King
King

the, IO31.

{Lat. Frag.).

"

37-70.
(2)

841 922 gge 1049.

King, 842.
King, great, 84'

white, 71".

Gehenna

12, IS, 14_

Holy One, the, 1" 37= 93".

Holy (and) Great One, 1' lOi 14' 25'
Honoured (One),

'.

62^^.

Cf.

84*.

102'.

Great One, the, 14^ lOSi.* 104i(twice).

Great Holy One, the, 97'.

Gahriel, 9' lO" 20' 40" 54.

where the

14

Eternal Lord, 68*.

7 71.

22. 26, 29, 33, S6,

42, 46, 60, 61, 52, 64, 57, 70, 71, 76, 76,

9014-

20, 29, 33

Lord

1*.

Eternal King, 25'.

is,

. '

27'.

of the whole creation of the

heaven, 842.

Lord of wisdom,

632,

Index II.
God,

titles

Names

of

Lord of the world, 81i.

Mighty One in dominion, IO31.
Most High, 9' 101 46' eo'i 22 62' ^^^

"

948 972 98'.

Ruleth

993, 10 100* 1011.

6, 9.

Who, 22" (E).

Rulest over the world, Who, 22"
(G^).
for ever,

Godless, 11 5' I6I

9810 998, io_

91"

38= 81

ftraeoo-Egyptians

vultures and

cf 9Q11, 13
Greeks or Macedonians
in 902.

4,

Icites

Hinnom,

eagles,

902.

IS, 16_

valley of (see Gehenna), 26*.

'.

Hippolytus, Ixxxvii,

Hollow

places

Sheol), 22^.

Holy, 1' 9' 122 38' 39i.

472. * 481. 9 501

61'.

i. 12

'. '.

41^ 43* 45i

*. '

512 572 583,

80*

62' 6512 1032 106".

heaven, 15'.
Holy, holy, holy, 39".
Lord, 91'.

name

(_^_

Hilary, xci 6' (n.).

Hilujaseph, 82".

9411

Grodlessness, lO''" 104^.

321

and, Subjects

(of

One.

God)

See
See

ones.

'

9* 108".

God

'

'.

Angels

'.

place, 25'.

Hananel, 692.
Head of Days.

eternal place, 12*.

See
Head to be, 103".
Healing, 96*

'

God

'.

righteous and elect, 38*

of the body, 67.

of the earth, 10'.

Heart, 14" 47*

6^ 14'.

83"

861. 3

108'.

i.

"

18' 21^.

332 45* 47'

691' 7gi7 791 801,

9312, 14

1011,

833

1042,

of heavens, 1* 601 71'.

children of

angels,

6^*

of,

right-

18".

See 'Ends',

host

of,

new,

90'.

',

Great King, 911'.

Lord of the sheep, 89".

for the

a new,

eternal, 15'.

and dominion,
'i.

*.

Hyroanus, John, 38'

103".

Hyrcanus

'.

"

93'.
90^'.

902'.

Hyenas = Ethiopians,
89" (.).

104'.

911'.

Visions

times

House,

of the sheep, 89".

See ' Angels ',' God Heavenly. See 'Luminaries', 'Tablets',

'

Cf.

Hosts of Azazel, 54' 55*.

Hours, 89'2 (.). Cf. 'periods', 90i

of glory

and

61i. 104".

of dominion, 93'.

high, 12* 391.

high, holy,

Judas Maccabaeus,

1' 601.

for the

911'.

first,

Host of the heavens,

'

14'

eous, 1011.

end

'.

'

909 (.).

hP 61'. 12

552

'

Horn, the great

98' 99'. 1" 104'.

double, 91*.

Heaven,

elect,

Watchers, 15*. '.

See Elect ', God ', Righteous
Honour, 50i 103" 108". 12.
'

68 93' 94^ 95^ 96*

ii,*

and

601.

1' (n.), p.

or

(?)

Syrians,

(.) 90' (n.)

"

(.)

222.

II, 38' in.).

Heavens, 1^ I8I' 39' 41i 42i 472 611'

711.

host

Ijasusa'el, 82".

844 9ii 98'.

Images, 65'

of, 611".

powers

Hebrew,

of,

Indus, 77'

91i'.

of 1 Enoch.

original,

He' el, 822.

Hel'emmelek, 82".

1370

'

God

Number

'.

See under

Enoch
Intercession, by angels
152.
See Angels '.
of

46'.

63'.

Inquiries, critical.

Book

6' (.) 13'-

Herod, 67' ()
Herodian princes,

Innumerable places of rest,

See

>'.

Hell, 511 (.).

Hermon,

See

secrets of

Ivii-lxx.

99'.

(.).

for

men,

'

p. 67.

'

First

'.

Irenaeus, Ixxxiii-lxxxiv, 13' (n.).

9'. '

322

Judgement

a white bull ', 89".

Ishmael

a wild ass

'

',

Differing conceptions of

89'^.

Seven Great,

Islands, the

World Judgement

(1) First

77'.

men = Deluge
Jacob

a white sheep

'

',

tisement',

89^''.

91''

'

the

first

when the earth and

Jaxartes, 77'

dwell on

(.).

Jerome,

106"

26' 53> (n.).

my

righteous

Jerusalem, symbolized by

new house',

of,

and the blinded sheep, 90""'"'.

Final World Judgement at the
close of the Messianic kingdom
'great judgement', 94" 98" 100*

(n.).

Joshua and the Judges, the time

Book

Ixx-lxxv,

of,

98" {notes).
Judaism and apocalyptic,

(2)

7^' "

iz, is

84* 90"*'
96

'1

97''

g^2,

See also

3, 6

2=

'

Day

,
'
'

Punishment

Messianic Kingdom ',

'.

Julius Africanus, Ixxxv.

ix, ciii.

456 472 50* 60.

6510 661 gyio,

16'

'

religious development of, x.

Judas Maccabaeus, 90" (?!.) i""'".
Judgement, eix, ex, 45'' (.~) !'>

Justin Martyr, Ixxxii,

"

^"^

ggi, 27 ^i*

91' 935.5 91>*.ii*

988. 10 9915

88. " (11.)

XOO"

Kasbeel, 69".

Kasdeja,

69'".

Kedron, 26'

(n.).

Ke'el, 82".

Kingdom. See Messianic Kingdom

Kings and the mighty, 38 62i. 8, ,
'

104^, cf. IQi".

^V^

94

1038 104^
grievous, 91'.
righteous, 2/8 60' 61" 91".
true, 278.

of angels, 68".

98>''

158 ^.^_

14*

63.

1048.

91"

great, I6I 22* 25*

of

and (3) are combined in 48*"".

and (4) are combined in 99". ^^.

(2)

Joy, 10" 47* 51 692" loS' 104<.

11, 13

1038 1045,

of,

8915 (,y

over the

(4)

xciii, xciv.

Joshua, the high priest, 89'^

fallen stars, the seventy shepherds,

sheep), 89".

Joseph of Arimathaea, Narrative

children, 56'

beloved

'

103i^. 8

the

'

eternal,

50"

'

6'.

vic-

'

'

952.

at the

dom, 'the great judgement', 10^ I6I

191 22*
the great day ', 22" 54'
the judgement that is for ever and
ever ', IQi""^ over Azazel and his
hosts, 548 55*
over their elect and

Enoch

Jonathan Maccabaeus, 90* (.).

Jordan = a stream of water ', 89" (.).
Joseph = one of them
(the twelve

83"

and

beginning of the Messianic king-

on, Ixx-lxxxi.

2210,

Sword

and slay the wicked,

90" 91" 95' 961 9812.
(3) Finiil World Judgement at

90^'.

Jewish Literature, influence of

Jubilees,

of the

torious

Jetrel, 69".

Jomjael,

angels

fallen

1".".

dom, when the righteous are

89''<'. "'.

90?8.

New

who

beginning of the Messianic king-

Itfi {%.).

56'.

',

'the house' (of the sheep),

Judgement

(2)

'the holy place',

the city of

over

end', 93*

those

will he destroyed, 10"

it

giants, 10*.

xci.

Jerusalem
'

of,

over

5 4'""'" ;' a great chas-

Jared, G" 37^ 106".

Jehoshaphat, valley
Jeqon, 69'.

;;

Booh of Enoch

TJie

Isaac

631.

100*

Kites

"

"

678. ".

= Egyptians under the Ptolemies,

90"

",

'.

(!)

(71.).

Edomites, 90"

Kokabel,
Kokabiel,

(.).

8* 69".
6'.

fire, 91".

of God, 10818.

Laetantius, Ixxxix-xoi.

of secrets, 68".

Lambs =

Chasids, 90-"

(jj.)

8,

Index
Lamb =

Names and

II.

Samuel, David, 8&'^

Lameeh, 10'

Land (=

106'.

*>

w.

691.

Palestine), blessed, 2/1.

Lions

of His elect ones, 56.

106" lOSS

93

of. 5^

moon, 731

Babylonians, 89"'

44

(.).

See

Sf.'".

Lordship.

99".

Luminaries, 15'; world of the, 20*.

eternal, 99*.

I'ower

'

of heaven, 23* 72'.

of luminaries, 72'"

431-2

41'

17'

60i'-i5.

Long-suffering, 60^ 6II'.

a pleasant and glorious,

Law,

'

"

14.

Lightning,

".

"2.

323

Subjects

''.

79"

star?, 79'.

the sun,

38, 30_

72*,

named

the smaller,

sun, 72".

82''.

named

Luuiinary, the great,

741.

'.

Lunar Year,

the moon, 73'.

74.

twelve portals, 76".

for sinners, 93*.

Law and

Prophecy,

Maccabean

princes, p. 67.

x.

Maccabees,

rise of, p. 67,

7.5'.

Macedonians. See
Mahalel, 37i 83'. \

Leader, 822.
of day

and night,

of sheep, 89".

Man,

of stars, 723 742 gpi 3210,

Lebanon, 13".
Length, of days, 10 71".

ii_

Cf

13.

221"

3S"

617,12 sal" 672 Oe"

48'

56*

98" 103

58=

583;

7' 8* lO" 13^ 14^.' IS^ I71 19i.

22'. 1'

20'.

i*

69'.

i. 11

Man, Son

See
201^

Mansions, 41^.

(=

everlasting), lt<. 37* 40"

(^

500 years)

lO'".

Melkejal, 821".

Memorial,

98i<i.

generation

of,

'.

See

'

91"

1061".

Dwelling-places

See

103*.

Testimony

'

Mercy, ei" no, 5" SO^.

Messiah, 38^ (.) 462. 3

108'i.

90"

spirit of, 6112 (.).

shall appear
elect, 38^. *

righteous

to

'.

'.

1 5' 50' 58=.

(ii.)

(clad)

walk in

in

shining,

eternal, 92*;

Lord of

*. ".

titles

shine

by

tlie

of

Elect One, the, 492,

61",

upon the holy and

Elect

8,

55*.
516, 3 526,

i 621.

One

of righteousness and faith,

39".

Righteous One, 382.

Righteous and Elect One,

of the sun, the righteous shall be in,

58S.
life,

variously conceived

Anointed (God's), 52*.

Elect One, Mine, 45". *

108 '*;

elect, 501.

of eternal

4810 (.)

different authors, liv-lvi, cix.

Spirits), 38* (.).

of days shall abide

(,)

(.).

Messiah,

the righteous and

as the lights of heaven, 104^.

the elect shall be

Son of Man,

in,

63" 692",
Son'.

58'.

of uprightness established for ever,

Son,

58.

of the Gentiles, 48*.

Lights, of heaven, righteous shine

as,

My

462,
27,

29

3,

53".

48^ 62",

701

', ,

7114, 17.

"

g^e

(God's), 1052.

Messianic Kingdom, liv-lvi, cviii-oix,

56-9 ioi6_ii2 27*-" 381-39' 45'-"
46*-52" 53",'

1042.

Lights, 591.

Son

Light, eternal, 46* 92*

(of the

'

67" 81^

Merciful, 60".

Living, 473.

shall

670

571

oiii-civ, 83^ (n.).

Mel'ejal, 82i'.

to see, 103".

10"

411.

Marriage,

long, 25^

Live,

36*

752 812 82= 841 9114 940

of.

Mankind, 19'

108"".

elect, 94''.

eternal

(.).

'.

white men, 87^.

14"

55.8

gC^""
Greeks

98* 10611 1081".

Leviathan, 60'.
Life,

'

58

7114-17 9038 9112-16_

s.

y2

61

62

6926-29

324

Booh of Enoch

TJie

Kingdom

Messianic

Name

on earth, after

eternal,

final judge-

on

followed

earth,

by

judgement, 91-104.

final

on earth and in heaven,

by final judgement, 37-71.

eternal,

Methuselah, 76"
8

*.

48' 602.

Midianites

Might.

3918 4810
48'.

8, 9, 13.

89'3, i".

Milld'el, 8218.

Minucius Felix,

Month, 74*. 6.
Moon, 88 416.
753,

names

Ixxxiii.

the, 412 452 457.

61"

472

those

cf

882

be blessed,

righteous saved in,

1088.

call by, 431 6921.

eO^" 728 72S7_74i7

6012

i, 6

752,

801,

828

83"

1001".

written, IO41.

Narel, 82".

Nectar, 31i.

of, 78^.

8918^18. 2^-88.

Moses,

43* 468.

Son of Man, 482. 3 5920.

world to come, 71i^
Names, 5*.
blotted out of book of life,

Power '.

'

40"=

not glorified, 63'

24" 40" 54" 60*.

the asses in

See

15 71s.

20'*

69".

s. 4

68^.

(n.)

=.

418.

55* 6118 63' 692*

who deny

85^ 91=.

'

person), 6512 70'.

the Lord of Spirits,

1073.

Michael, 9' 10"

67"

iV- 83'.

Sl^i

= hi3

His righteousness,
the holy, 43*.

initiated

106'.

of dwelling of the holy, 45i.

Enoch

ment, 1-36.
temporary,

Assumption of, influence of

1 Enoch on, Ixxvi-lxxvii.
Mountain, 1 29i SIL" 321.2 51* 53' 60i
Moses,

691' 83* 98*.

Nehemiah, 89'2
tNeqaelt, 692.

New.

New

(.}.

See 'Creation', 'Heaven'.

Testament, influence of 1 Enoch

on, xov-ciii.

God's throne, 258.

meaning of Son of Man' in, p. 307.

Noah, 102 651, 2 671 10618 1078.
Book of. See Enoch, First Book of.

whose summit reached to heaven, 17^.

North, 611 703.

great
is

of

and high,

of hard rook, (in

which

Sheol), 221.

fire,

'

'

Number

241.

of Kasbeel, 69".

(Zion), 262.

of righteous, 47*.

(Mount
(Mount

of stars, 931*.

of Olives), 268.

no number of corpses, 56'.

of Evil Counsel), 26*.

Mountains, great burning, I8I8

Seven, 18. 24^ 32i.
seven high,

beyond number, 40i.

without number, angels, 71', cf. 718
fountain of
days of holy, 588

218.

77*.

shining, 108*.

righteous,

of darkness of winter, 17'.

weeks,

of iron, copper, &c., 522.

Myrrh,

674.

See

IO8I8

91i'.

Innumerable

81- 8

Oath, 6918-21,

168 logis.

Mystery, 103" 1041".

9* 39'.

472 6111.
in

times,

'.

29^.

Mysteries, 71

Name,

'

6512

".

12

18

41^.

63' 678.

43* 45" 468.

7, s

55* 58* 6118 673,

blessed, 9* 6II2.

Ocean stream, 17^ ('.).

Onias III, 908-" (.) e-7

(.).

Ophannim.

'.

'

Angels

Oppression, 94" 98.

Origen, Ixxxv, 168 193

99".

See

'

Sin

'-

{^notes').

Oijares, 78i.

Oxus, 771 ().

glorious, 9* 458.

Palestine.

great, 55^.

Parable,

holy, 9* 10812.

See

Oppressors, 91i2.

69'* 1088.

the name, 10^ 40^ 41* 48' 50^.

26.

6929.

See

12. 3

'

Land '.

38' 43* 45' 578 58' 60^ 68'

Names and

Index II.
Parables, the

37-71.

Power

First, 381.

dominion, 52' 84^

Second, 45'.

Lordship, 96'.

Third, SS'.

the Book

Might, 492

of,

68V

62''

93".

108'.

Prayer, of righteous, 47'-

Paradise, 20'.

Parthians and Medes,

56''.

Prophecy and Law,

94''.

91"

unrighteousness,
91'''

uprightness,

"

94' 99'".

94'.

Peeudo-Cyprian, Ixxxvii, 1"

Pseudonymity, x.

day, power,

earth cleansed from

94''.

See

Patience, 60'^.

'

Spirit

Enoch

on, Ixxxi-xcv.
of, xciv.

10" ll^

58< 71'='

"

92'.

no, 1* 5* 11= 12 13' 16' 945 98".

69*.
'

Hour.s

judgement,

60".

defilement,

all

'=

of kings, SB'.
of Lord of Spirits, 60*".
from Lord of Spirits, 54'.
great, on the eiirth, 106".
Chastisement
See also Angels ',
'

'

99'3 1013 102^ 1038.

See

p.,

sin, p., 10=2.

'.

Patristic literature, influence of 1

Paul, Apocalypse

(it.).

Pseudo-TertuUian, Ixxxvi.
Punishment, 41' (ii.) SO" 106".

lOl'^ 105=.

violence, 91"' ".

Periods.

99".

x.

wickedness,

Penemue,

"

Prophets, 108".

righteousness, 92' 91".

5'.

97'-

Priscillian, xci.

of death, 94<.

Peace,

^' '

Presences, the four, 40'~". See 'Angels'.

Paths, good, 91*.

peace,

325

Subjects

'

Judgement

Wrath

'

',

',

'.

Quarters, the Four, 77'"".

'.

Perpetua and Felioitas, Acts of, Ixxxvi.

Peter, Apocalypse of, Ixxxi-lxxxii, 106'".
Petition, of the Watchers, 13'. " 14'. '.
Phanuel (only in the Parables), 40 54"

Raguel, 20' 23'.

Ram =

Chasids, 90'". ".

89'"-'".

David,

Elijah, 90"'.

Pharisaic exclusiveness, 97' 104".

Judas Maccabaeus,

Pharisees, religious and literary strife

Saul, 89'"-".

with the Sadducees or Hellenistic

Ram eel,

6'.

party, 98'^ (n.) 102<-104'".

Ramiel,

6'.

varying

their

Maccabees,

relations

with

the

682.

'the children of heaven ', 101'.

= dogs in 89". '". ". '.

Philistines

Pistis Sophia, xcii, xciii.

Plant,

of

Raphael, 9' 10' 20' 22".

liii, liv.

righteousness

s, 4

718,

90'"> ". '".

32" 40" 54"

"

9, 13_

Ravens = Syrians, 90". ". '2.

Ravine, deep and narrow ( = Kedron or
deep
valley of Jehoshaphat) 26"
and dry (= valley of Hinnom),
;

and

truth,

10'" (.).

26'.

of righteousness, 93^.

See also

'

Abyss ',

'

Chasm

'

',

Valley'.

of righteousness, the eternal, 93'".

Remiel,

of righteous judgement, 93^.

Repent, 50=

of uprightness, 93^.

Repentance unto hope, 40". Contrast

'no place of repentance', 65", and

of the eternal seed, 84".

Power,

95 41" 46' 60". '2.'= 61".'" 63"

65" 682 69".

angels

'"

71"

82* 92' 98=.

on earth,

55'.

63'-".
Resurrection, ex, 5'

of, 61'".

powers of heaven,

20".

22"

51' 61" 90""

91'" 100".
82".

61'".

over water, 61'".

to

earthly
eternal

Messianic

kingdom

duration, of soul

and body, 6-36, 83-90.

of

(spirit)

'

326

'

The Book of Enoch

Kesurreotion

Righteousness

to spiritual kingdoin,in which the right-

eous have a spiritual body, 37-71.

resun-ection of spirit only, 91-104.
Cf. gi'o

week

See also 'Children',

100^

'

Reveal, everything revealed by Enoch,

to Enoch, 52^

and

'

righteous

to

'Elect One',
Fountain ',
Garden ',
Lord', Path ', Plant ', Scribe ',
Secret', Spirit ',
Way', 'Word',

'Flesh

cvii-cviii.

82^

of, 91'.

weeks without number in, 91".

ye that have died in, 102*.

Ketribution, national and individual,

evil

',

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

Work

Rivers, seven, 77^"'.

elect, 61^'.

deeds revealed in the heavens, 98*.

mysteries not all revealed to Watchers,

tRumaelf, 69^
Eumjal,

69*.

16S.

name

of Son of

Man

revealed, 69'*.

Sacrifice, civ.

Sadducees, 38^ 94* 95' 98'* 103'*. i\

righteous judgement, 91^'.

support 0. T. view of Sheol, 102*-

secrets (by angels), 9* 10' 64*.

treasures of that which

Son of Man),

104*.

hidden (by

is

468.

Riches, 46' 94 96* 97" 100.

Cf. 98=

See 'Wealth 'Righteous, 1 (.) 5* 10". " 25*

1035.

39* 43* 45* 471.

56' 58'.
95'. '

100^.

60* 61' 62' 82*

96'.
'.

971.

'

1" 102*.

"

'. 5

38'.

91"

*.

94'.

"

103' 1041.

6. 12. 1'.

See

Messiah '.
'^

25*; righteous, holy,

and

elect, 48'.

Righteousness, acquire houses through

their, 91".

Enoch

in,

lifted

10".

up hands

of God, 41 63'

Samsapeel,

and

'

(?i.).

See also

69*.
6'.

See

'

Semjaza '.

also

'

Shamsiel

Simapesiel '.

89*'. ** (.).

Samuel,

Saraqael, 20*.

99"

Satan, 54*.
Satans, 65*.

accuse as in 0. T., 40'.

tempt, 69* 'punish, 53' 56' 62" 63'.
6'.

Saul, 89*' {n.).

in, 84'.

Save, 48' 50 51* 62" 638

See

Scribe.

101*.

Sea,

the judgement of God, 108".

the
77*.

issue not in, 104'.

'

Enoch

99"

106'*. ".

'.

Great = the Mediterranean,

'. '.

Secrets, 41'

love and walk in, 94'.

man who

Samjaza,

Satarel,

of the Elect One, 53' 61* 62'.

flowed like water, 39.

is

grace,

Sariel, 6' 8'.

righteous and elect, 38'. ' 39*. ' 58'.

61" 62'2. ". 16; righteous and holy,

earth tilled

Samaritans, 90'*

9812-" 99'

Righteous and Elect One, 53*.

'

by works and yet by

cv, cvi.

502 53'

7, 9

481.

2. *

'children of earth', 100*.

Salvation

65"

68'.

71'.

Cf. 40* 46*.

(evil), 69'.

Secret(s) of angels, 65*. ".

dies in, 81*.

never forsaketh the Son of Man, 71".

clouds, 41'.

prevails in Elect One's days, 39*.

depths, 61.

seek and choose, 94*.

eternal ... in heaven, 9*. Cf. 10' 16'.

Man born unto, 71'*.

Man who hath, 46'
whom dwelleth r., 46'.

Son of
Son of

God,
.

with

who have died in, 103'.

who have fallen asleep in, 49'.
those who practise, 81'.
those

walk

in, 91*.

63'.

the heavens, 41'.

ends of heaven,
the holy, 106".

71*.

lightning, 69'.

See

See

'

'

Mysteries

Thunder

the righteous, 38'.

righteousness, 49* 58' 71'.

'.

'.

Index

Names and

II.

Secret(s)

Sin:

man

sin, 83'.

iV

thunder and lightning,

59''

^' '.

wind?, 41'.
69*.

6'.

to

See also

6' 69'.

Seneser, 13'.
'

Angels

'

Jacob), 89".

See 'God,

of.

titles

of.

Sheol, 22 (n.) 51 56* 631" (.)

99"

(h.)

the goal of

of,

all,

and involving social not moral

distinctions, 63" {n.) 102''.
the intermediate state of the righteous

and the wicked involving moral

distinctions, 22 51' 631" (n.) 10215.

three hollow places

(.).

the final abode of the wicked

(.)

99"

()t.)

103' in.).

hell,

See

Shepherds, the seventy, 89 (n.)-90'

... no
more seen from that day, 92".
sin no more mentioned for ever, 91".

build houses with sin, 94'.

healing far from you because of your

has not been sent upon the earth

of himself hath created

who commit

it

Cf. 69".

due to demons, IS*.

due to Satans, 40'.
due to man, 98*.

Adam,
Eve

fall

98*.

every day recorded in

morial before the Most High, 99'.

and
the knowledge they imparted to
mankind, civ-ovi, 7^ 91. . 10 (h )
to the fall of the angels,

of

it,

heaven, 98'.

Simapesiel, 69^.

of

is

place the sin of the sinners for a me-

Siloah, 262.

69.

blasphemy,

unrighteousness,

sin,

every sin

Signs (of Zodiac), 48' 75'.

16=.

men

into committing, 64".

under a great curse shall they

(of Zodiac), 721'.".

of the days, 82". ".

due

up in

angels seduceil the children of

man

17, 26,

Sign, 55.

Sin,

reckoned

are

sins

righteousness, 63.

sins, 95*.

also 'Gehenna'.

9013,

our

all

sin shall perish in darkness

in, 22.

the intermediate state of the wicked,

63"

sins,

631.

violence increase, 91'.

Cf. 100".

63"

sinners judged for their sins, 38'.

kings and mighty confess their

102*(>.)-1045()i.), ex.

O. T. conception

sin, punishment, torment, lO"".

no forgiveness of, 12".
works of godlessness, unrighteousness,

for

gO^^^.

(=

Sheep, white

godlessness,

sin,

and sin shown to men, 13".

what sin are they bound, 21*.
the time entailed by their sins, 21^.
Cf. 18".

8'.

Sheep, blinded,

Lord

ascribe all sin, 10'.

earth cleansed from all defilement,

a great white bull', 85.

'

Seven, 186 (,) 24' 32i 61" (n.) 72"

77*' ^' ' (n.) 78< 91" 93".
Shamsiel,

him (Azazel)

102.

Serpents, the, 20'.

;

kinds

cleanse earth from all oppression, all

unrighteousness,

See

all

of sin, 9*.

Semjaza, 6' 8' 9' 10".

Seraphim.

98*'', cvi.

82, 33
(.).

revealed to them (women)

Seleucidae, 90^ (.).

Semiazaz,

of himself has created,

Sinai, I* 892,

Sins, penalty of a great sin, 6'.

wisdom, 51'

Seth, 371

327

Subjects

"

16'.

32.

attributed to a Satan, Gadreel,

sin

is

prepared

for a

day

of

unceasing

bloodshed, 99.
the bricks and stones of sin, 99^'.

the holy and righteous shall remember

your sins, 99".

who brought down sin, 100*.

an end of all wickedness and sin, 100".
those

the overthrow of their

inquire of sun and
to sins,

100".

sins, 100'.

moon

in reference

'

328

'

Booh of Enoch

TJie

Sons, of the

Sins

and raiu mindful of

mist, dew,

sing,

100".
wealth

not

Cf.

'

unrighte-

out

searched

see

written

or

and darkness, day and night,

all your sins, 104'.

lying

and godlessness

issue in great

sin (with the

women),

106'^.

till

sin passes

away from

the earth,

sin has passed awaj', 108'.

See also
'

'

Deceit

Apostasy

Blasphemy

Godlessness

'

',

'

',

',

lence

Unrighteousness

'

',

'

',

Wickedness

Sinners, 5 22".

Oppres-

'

'

',

who have

of those

50^

5, e

of men, 9'.
of righteous, 102<.
'

Spirit

Soul and

7.

Spirit, 13 IS'" 22.

93'*

98''

108'.

'.

'''

102".

Cf. 48".

-"

398' '2 60*'

"

'^'

106"

evil, 15'.

See

".

'

Demons

dead, 22'.

60* 755.

earth, 15"".

61".

faith,

giants, 15".

for their sins, 38'.

judgement impending for, 45^.

shall not set foot on new earth, 45^.
tempt men to evilly-entreat wisdom,

'* 16'.

good, 108".

goodness, 61".
hail,

60".

heaven,

946.

15'.

hoar-frost, 60".

Sirens, IQ^.
62'*

not

981^ 991=.

insight, 49'.

judgement, 61".

slain, 22''.

slain in Sbeol, 99".

life, 61'.

light, 61'*.

spirits slain, 108'.

Sleep not, those who.

See

Watchers

'

Solar Year, 74.

liiii-lxvi,

lightning and thunder, 60'*.

Lord,

Son of Man, 46^

also

(k.)

48^ (n.).

Appendix

See

II,

pp.

67'.

man, 98'.
men, 20' 22=

41'.

mercy, 61".

306-309.

meaning of title, p. 307.

judgement committed

all

mist, 60i.
to, 69^'.

patience, 61".

pre-existence of the, 48* (a.).

peace, 61".

universal dominion

power, 71".

of, 62'.

on God's throne, 51'.

Son of man = Enoch, 60".

rain, 60*'.

to sit

reprobate, 10".

'.

righteous, 22' 41'.

(God's), lOS*.

righteousness, 62*.

See also

1038'

of Abel, 22'.

judged

Slay, 60*5

102"

">

(evil), 15'* 16' 20 69'*.

destroyed by the sword, 91".

My

Cf.

'.

spirit, cv.

dew,

caused to pass away, 69".

Son,

died, 9'".

of flesh, 16'.

angels, 19'.

'.

381-3 4^2 452,

i'

Vio-

532, 7 g22, 13 g927.

spirits

see a, 93'^.

Souls, of dead, 22'.

',

sion', 'Transgression', 'TJnclean-

ness

'.

16,17 678,9 6S* 70* 71'-'^'" 92* 91'

107^
till

Children

Spectacle, 21 27' 62'*.

the sin consummated, 106'*.

all

'

Who could

Soul,

See

sin, 104.

commit

of Watchers, 10'* 148.

See

63^".

',

they shall write down

your sins every day, lOi'.

down
light

of heaven, 106'.

71'.

of heaven, 13*.

of eins, 103^.

ous gains
sins

God

God,

holy, of

'

Messiah

of serpent, 69'*.

Sons, of God, 69<>

sea, eO'".
.

See

'

Angels

'.

sinners,

22"

108'.

'^.

Names and

Index II.
Spirit

Throne, of God, 25'.

of snow, 60".

those

who

65* 62'.

Thrones, of the

*.

Thunder.

thunder.

Tigris, 77" (.).

water, 69^2,

Times.

Tigers

winds and zephyr.?, 69^'.

wisdom, 49' ei^i.
Lord of Spirits. See God
punishment of, 67'.
slain.
See Slay
See Soul '.
'

Tower

'.

'

Temple, 89'

Sin

22^'

". ".

'*. '.

(n.)

91".'

See

IO71.

'-

Translation.

See

'

Enoch

'.

Treasuries, of the stars, I71.

of the winds, 18^.

Spring, bright, of water, 22^.

41' (m.).

of,

punished (the seven), 18"""

shooting, 44 (m.).
'

(n.\

Transgressors, 22^'.

over natural phenomena, 60'^

symbolize angels, 86''

89'''

See 'Hours'.

Transgression,

'

Stars, conscious existence

Assyrians,

Tomas, 78^.
Tongue, 14''.

"-

'

108".

elect,

See 'Lightning', 59^.

See Lightning '.

understanding and might, 49'.
'

on, 45'

sits

'.

died in righteousness,

49' 103'.

Spirits

One

of glory, the Elect

souls of dead, 22'.

fourteen evergreen,

3.

fragrant, 24' 29^ 30' 32^.

men,

Trees, desirable, 10".

21i-<'.

43''

with branches abiding and blooming,

46'.

261.

Styx, 17

Sun,

329

Subjects

(.).

41

41.

75'- s

83"
names

=.

48' 58'

78i.*.i

692" 7-22-73<

79 801

82<' '>!'>."

i.

1002.

of, 78i.

given to

38'

of,

dismembered
Tumael, 69^.
tTuraelt,

98" 99^. .
the sheep, 90" 91".

Sword, period

Tree of life, 24< 25<-i=.

of wisdom, 32'" (n.).
Israel, 26'.

69".

Turel, 6' 69^.

fTurelf, 692.

used figuratively, 621^ 63".

Synagogues.

See

'

Congregation

91'.

Ungodly, ungodliness, 1'.

Unrepentant, 50*.
Unrighteous, 622." ggz

93^ 103^ 106".

'

Sinners

',

'

Wiclted

Unrighteous gains,

Cf. 47' (.).

Cf.

106".

631.

io3".

See

'.

See

'

Wealth '.

Unrighteousness, taught u. on earth,

82''.

fTam'ainit,
Tamiel, 6'.

^o

See 'Sin'.

Taba'et, 69>2.
Tablets, heavenly, 81^.

10".

Uncleanness,

'.

Syneellus, xiv, xoii, 6^ (n.), p. 305.

Syrians = ravens in 90'. '. i^.

cleanse earth from all

Tartarus, 20'.

u.

went

forth,

whom

9".

u., lO"",

she sought not

she found, 42'.

Tatian, Ixxxii.

Temple.
See Holy Place
Ten thousand, 14^2 40'.
'

TertuUian, Ixxxiv, 8I

',

'

Tower

their deeds manifest u., 46'.

'.

this

15'. 19' 99.

'

world of

u,, 48'.

shall disappear as a

shadow,

49^.

shall not maintain itself, 50*.

Testaments of the Twelve Patriarolis,

influence of 1 Enoch on, Ixxv-

89"

becoming subject to Satan,

89'.

96^ 97* 99'.

Cf.

angels

who have shown

no book of

103*.
of, xiii.

54".

because of their, u. their judgement

has been determined upon,

Ixxvi.

Testimony, 671^

Thomas, Acta

u. in

all u.

come

u, written, 81*.

to

an end,

65^.

u., 67*-

91'.

The Booh of Enoch

330
Unrighteousness

blasphemy, violence increase,

roots of u.

in paths of u., 91".

grow up,

u. shall

paths of

who build u. and oppression ,94.

Sin

91"
paths

'

91^.

93^

10412. 13 1052.
of,

Cf.

108".

215.

Ifli
9

191

'

Pountain',

Way,

61'

(over Tartarus),

272 33< 721 742 753,

7310 796

= Gehenna),

See 54'-55

deep, with burning

67*.

fire, 54i>

iZ'^

60"

61'.

104"

li

righteous

108".

Wickedness, 93* 96' 98" 100.

'.

See

76.
portals of, 76i.

See

Abyss',

'

'

101'.

'

',

'

". ".

Oppression

Deep

',

beginning

of,

God,

1051.

'.

37'.

bestowed on the

" 94" 102"

claimed for Enochic revelations, 37*

82" 92' 93".

', '

Sin

'-

Lord

elect, 5' 911.

of cherubim, 14".

poured out as water

Messiah, 49i 61'.

of wisdom, 371.

heavenly, 93^.

secrets

19' 371

85. ' 87' 88' 89'- "> 90'.

SSL
'. <.

2. '.

"

'

93'

106".

Graeco-Egyptians, 90'.

"

(.).

Cf.

of, 481.

of,

before

69'.

sinners evilly-entreat, 94",

spirit of,

tree

Cf. 37*.

of, 632.

fountains

"

431

84'.

of chastisement, 13'.

343 9110

Eavine'.

Holy One, V.

Visions, 13' 14<.

99" 101' 104"

assessor of

allegory concerning, 42'.

Chasm

91^ 91.

See

Vision, of the

83"

'

93' 945 98'

Depth', 'Gehenna',
65"'

72'. ' 76'

the twelve, 76i

Wisdom,

of the earth, 10".

Vultures
90".

'Un-

See

'.

491 51' 61'." 632 698 822,

water, 30i.

104'.

" (.).

Chambers ', Treasuries '.

Wisdom, 5' 32'. ' 37i. 2. '. * 421.

Valleys, cinnamon, 30'.

'

(.)

Wealth, of sins, 103. See 'Unrighteous'.

Week, 93 91"-".

'

(.).

deep, with open mouths, 53i.

Violence,

See

Winds, 181-5 34-36 41* 60"

27^-

among metal mountains,

Cf. 67'.

'

Cf. 22^.

'Paths'.

Windows,

See

Spring',

'Sin'.

Valley, accursed

full of

'

of righteousness, 82*.

Wicked,

'.

20!*

801 82?.

burning,

2'. 2*

'.

West, 67* 70'.

White, symbolizes righteousness, 83'(n.).

of, 932.

Righteousness

Uriel, 91

See

Waters, living, 17*.

Weighing, 41'

105^.

1052.

of,

above the heavens, 64'. '.

beneath the earth, 54' 66I.

Ways, the Two, 91*

'.

Uprightness, 5S 67' 84 QV'

children

89'.

96'.

See

61"

69" 76*

earth upon, 69".

See also lO^ 26^ 30i 53' 89'.

words of your u.
read out, 97^
work u. and help oppression, 99'^.
u. consummated on the earth, 106^'.
still more u. consummated, 106^'.

plant

28'. " 39^ 52' 60'> 21

of judgement, 67i'.

u., 94^.

the day of u., 97^

'

13"

of the deep, 17'.

93^.

commit blasphemy and u., 94'.

work u., deceit, blasphemy, 96'.

See

"

91".

661 67' '''.11."

off, 91^'.

cut

Cf. 20'

'.

12"

fallen angels, 1^ 10'.

Water, 18"

roots of u., 91'.

those

141. ' Ih^ 161.

91'.

walk

archangels, 12^.

('who watch'), also 39". " 40^

61" 71' ('who sleep not').

u. prevail, 91*.

deeds of

. . .

sin, u.,

Watchers

again be consummated

u. shall

61".

of, 32'.

vision of, 37'.

words

of,

372 99K'.

the

Index

Names and

II.

World

Witchcraft, 65.

Wolves

Woman,
Women,

of luminaries, 20*.

^\

62* 98*.

165

Word,

Egyptians, 89"-">
6^

7^

to come, 711^

10"

9''

12<

15=.

<

68^

69

191.=' 1061*.
. 2*.

141.

1021 104'.

Words,

10

592 61" 62'

of the holy angel?,

Holy One,

of righteousness,
of wisdom, 14'

of righteousness

World,

753.

creation

days

8.

of,

992. ".

I41 10410.

and truth,

IQi".

See 'Salvation

good things

'.

48" 691".

Lord

quarters

works

of,

years

Year, 7410

82".

four parts

of, 82*.

e.".".

lOi".

of destruction,

5^.

104".

of world, 721.

reckoning

of, 82^.

in, 108*.

See 'God'.
of, 77i.

81^

whole, 842

'.

life, 56.

15" 82i 103*.

lOS".

of.

Name

joy, 5".

led astray, 69".

life in,

'

Years, 600,

Bee 'God'.

of.

Cf. 'record', Se""."*.

See

elect of, 931.

God

Of.

SI'.

9.

of,

90" 91'.
18" 99".

(of God), 55^ 621" 84*

anger, 5 101'.

(sins), 89 98* 104'.

for destruction, 91i*.

of, 11".

generations

See 'Age', 'Earth'.

Write down

93''.

37'' 991".

Works, 111 382 gis

Salvation by.

98"

37^ 104.

IS"

of unrighteousness, 48'.
world-stations, 74i' 75".

Wrath

106".

5* 1310 272 372 61

of the

331

Subjects

9114.

of, 72i.

Zaqiel, 6'.
Zelebs'el, 82".

Zerubbabel, 90'" (,).

Zion, 26"

(k.).

Zodiac.

See

'

Signs

'.

Zosimus of Panopolis,

Ixxxvii.

Zotiel (the angel), 32".

";

HORACE HAET, M.A.

PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
OXrOED

"-'^^CT'